Skip to main content

Full text of "Ogygia : or, a chronological account of Irish events : collected from very ancient documents, faithfully compared with each other, and supported by the genealogical and chronological aid of the sacred and prophane writings of the first nations of the globe"

See other formats 


O    G    Y    G    I    A, 

• 

OR,  A 

CHRONOLOGICAL     ACCOUNT 

O  F 

IRISH     EVENTS: 

Collected  from  very  ANCIENT  DOCUMENTS,  faithfully  compared 

with  each  other,  and  fupported  by  the  GENEALOGICAL 

and  CHRONOLOGICAL  Aid  of  the 

SACRED  AND  PROPHANE  WRITINGS 

OF   THE 

FIRST  NATIONS  OF  THE  GLOBE. 


WRITTEN  ORIGINALLY  IN  LATIN  BY 

RODERIC  O'FLAHERTY, 


TRANSLATED  BY 

THE  REV".    JAMES  HELY,  A.  B. 


VOL.     II. 

member  the  Days  of  Old ;  confider  the  Tears  of  many  Generations. 

Deuteronomy  xxxii.  7. 


DUBLIN: 

PRINTED  pr  w.  M'KENZIE,  NO.  33,  COLLEGS-GREEN: 


GENERAL    CONTENTS. 


VOL.      II. 


THE    THIRD    PART 

Contains  an  account  of  the  domejlic  affairs  ofOcrciA; 
or,  a  more  full  and  copious  differtation  on  Irifi 
events. 


The  tranflation  of  a  Chronographical  Potm,  recapitu- 
lating tht  preceding  events  from  the  Flood  t& 
the  prefent  time. 


A  Chronological  Table  of  the  Cbriftian  kings  of  Ire-* 
land^from  the  year  4^8  to  the  year  1022;  and 
of  other  events  from  thence  to  the  reign  of  his 
frefent  Majejly^  Charles  the  fecond* 


O'FLAHERTY' 


O    G    Y    G    I    A 


PART      III. 

The  Dome/lie  Affairs  of  Ogygia  —  or,  a  more  explicit 
Account  of  Iri/Jj  'Tranfattions,  from  the  Flood,  to 
the  Eftabli/Jment  of  Chrijlla  nity* 


CHAP.     I. 
The  Population  of  Ireland  before  the  Deluge* 

XjLlTHERTO  we  have  depended  on  authority 
and  reafon,  reconciling  them  mutually.  Now  we 
muft  obey  the  voice  of  authority  alone  ;  we  muft 
fometimes  fcem  ignorant  of  Irifh  affairs  atchieved 
before,  and  after  the  flood.  I  do  not  pledge  my- 
.  II.  B  felf 


s  0' *  Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Part  III, 

felf  to  inform  you  how  the  hiftory  of  them  has 
been  recorded,  and  tranfmitted  to  pofterity.  This 
only  I  affirm,  that,  the  antiquities  and  primitive 
archives  of  other  countries,  have  not  been  fup- 
ported  by  a  ftronger  or  more  permanent  balls; 
which  ftill  are  handed  down  to  us  with  an  air  of 
probability  by  their  refpettive  hiftorians.  Further, 
where  there  is  no  room  for  juft  difquifition.  or  in- 
vcftigation,  we  muft  rely  on  the  common  fuffrages 
of  the  writers  of  our  country,  to  whofe  opinions  I 
voluntarily  fubfcribe. 

Therefore,  according  to  the  moft  ancient  hifto- 
ries  of  Ireland,  Cappa,  Lagne,  and  Luafat,  tfcred 
iiihermen,  being  driven  by  adverfe  winds  from 
Spain  to  Ireland)  landed  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Muad  *,  they  were  afterwards  Overwhelmed  in 
the  deluge  at  Tuathinbhir.  Forty  days  before  the 
flood,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  moon,  being  the 
Sabbath  ;  Csefarea,  Baronna,  and  Balba,  with  fifty 
women  and  three  men,  Bith,  Ladra,  and  Fintan, 
put  in  at  Dun-na-mbarc  j*  ;  Sliaw-beatha  moun- 
tain, in  Ulfter,  was  called  after  Bith  ;  Ardladrann, 
in  the  county  of  Wexford,  was  denominated  from 
Ladra ;  Fintan  gave  the  name  Feartfintain,  to  his 
burial-place,  at  Tultuinne  J  ;  and  Cuil-Keafrach, 

*  One  of  the  firft  ten  rivers  of  Ireland,  of  which  we /hall  fpeak  in 
*he  third  chapter. 

f  A  Dunum,  or  fortified  harbour  for  fmall  veflels,  which  Giraldus 
Cambrenfis  calls  the  ihore  of  fmall  fliips,  fituate  in  Corcodubnia;  a 
country  in  the  weft  of  Munfter. 

J  In  the  country  of  Ara,  next  Limerick,  to  the  cad,  on  the  banks 
of  Lough  Dergdhearc,  through  which  the  Shannon  runs  towards 
Limerick. 

and 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's     Ogygla.  $ 

and  Carn-K.eafrach*,  in  Connaught,  obtained  them 
names  from  Csefarea. 


CHAP.       II. 

Partholan,  the  jirjl  inhabitant  of  this  kingdom^  qf- 
tcr  the  flood* 

IN  the  year  after  the  flood  f,  three  hundred  and 
twelve,  Partholan  with  his  colony,  landed  at 
Inver-Sgene,  in  Kerry,  in  the  month  of  May,  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  moon,  on  a.  Wednefday. 
We  may  collect  from  this,  and  other  fuch  accounts, 
that  our  countrymen,  in  regulating  and  p'-inting 
out  xras,  ftudied  particularly  the  motion  and  af- 
pects  of  the  moon,  from  the  earlieft  periods,  ac- 
cording to  very  ancient  writers  :  for  I  cannot  com- 
prehend, how  that  obfervation  of  the'  time  was  re- 
marked, viz.  on  a  Wednefday,  in  the  month  of 
May,  but  from  the  Scythian  language,  which  the 
ancient  Germans  nearly  retained ;  as  we  are  in- 
formed by  thofe  converfant  in  the  German  tongue  J. 
They  decline  the  name  of  a  year,  and  the  months 
as  it  is  called,  annus  a  year,  from  Anna  ;  which  the 
Scythians  defcribe  to  be  the  courfe  of  the  fun,  be- 
caufe  the  firft  and  laft  letter  of  the  word  is  the 

*  Knockmea,  a  hill  in  the  barony  of  Clare  and  county  of  Gal- 
way,  is  thought  to  be  this  Cam  Keafrac'h,  and  near  it  Cuil  Keaf- 
rach. 

•j-  In  the  year  of  the  wo.rld  1 969- 
t  Temporarius,  b.  3.   p.   282. 

B  2  fame, 


4  O* Flaherty's  Qgygia.  Part  III. 

fame,  like  a  circle ;  and  whatever  way  you  read  it, 
you  will  find  it,  Anna. 

January  is  like  wife  denominated  from  Janus 
(the  name  of  Noems)  the  moft  ancient  of  their 
gods :  February,  from  Afia  his  wife,  who  is  alfo 
called  Februa :  March  is  not  called  fo  from  Mars, 
but  from  Mert,  or  Maert ;  by  which  we  are  to* 
underftand  that  the  days  are  growing  longer :  April, 
from  Opril,  becaufe  it  particularly  opens  the  earth : 
May,  from  verdure,  Mai  or  Mei,  denotes  all- 
blooming  :  June,  from  favor,  becaufe  we  perceive 
the  bounty  of  the  earth ;  all  its  products  vegetat- 
ing- 

Elgnatha  *,  his  wife,  who  is  alfo  called  Elga, 
by  the  [rim  ;  his  fons,  Rudric,  Slangy,  and  Lagn, 
with  as  many  nurfes,  and  a  thoufand  men,  accom- 
panied Partholan.  He  dwelt  on  an  ifland,  called 
from  his  little  dog,  Inis-Samer,  on  the  river  Erne, 

in  Ulfter ;  as  it  is  alfo  called  the  Samarian  river. 

i 

xxxxxxx^ooooooooo  x 

CHAP.       IIL 

Three  lakes,  and  ten  rivers  in  Ireland. 

*~1T^  HERE   were  only  three  loughs  or   lakes, 
JL     and  ten  rivers  in  Ireland,  when   Partholan 
arrived   hither :  concerning  which,  the  old  poem  f 
thus  fays, 

Nl  jfuaifiodar  Loch  no  Linn, 
An  JLlrin  air  a  cclonn^ 

*  Fiechian  the  feholiaft. 

•f  Which  begins,  "  Adhamh  a'ttklr  fru'ith  dr  fluagh." 

"Adam  the  reverend  Hrc  of  all  our  race. 


Part  III.  CP  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  5 

Acht  trl  locha  ionradh  gann ; 
Is  deich  Srotba  Sean-abbann. 
Sloinnfeadfa  gojlor  rndfoin^ 
Anmann  na  ttrl  Sean-lochfoin  ; 
Fionn-loch  Irrlus  ucht  gblain. 
Loch  Lurgan^  Loch  furdreamhain* 
Buas^  Banna^  Bearbha  bbuany 
Sligeacb,  Modhorn^  Muadb, 
Fiomi,  Lift  a  Lalgbnibh  go  gleitb^ 
Is  iadfoin  na  Seanaibhne  *. 

Fordreman,  is  a  lough  in  Kerry,  near  Tralee, 
or  riear  the  mountain  Mif-finloch,  in  Keara,  iix 
the  barony  of  Mayo  ;  which  formerly  belonged  to 
Irras-Damnon,  or  Eyre-Connaught.  Inftead  of 
Loch-lurgan,  the  poem  of  another  antiquarian  has 
Loch-lumny,  in  Defmond  f,  but  we  read,  that 
this  lake,  a  long  time  after,  made  its  appear- 
ance. Lough-lurgan,  though  it  is  a  fpacious 
inlet  of  the  fea,  between  Thomond,  and  Weft- 
Connaught,  at  the  mouth  of  Galway  \  and 

*  Nor  lake  expanded,  nor  a  rapid  ftream 
Found  they  in  Ireland  on  their  firft  arrival, 
Befides  three  lucid  lakes  of  obfcure  fame, 
And  ten  bright  dreams  of  ancient   high  renowo. 
In  truth  declaring  verfe  I'Jl  now  indite 
The  names  of  thefe  three  ancient,  fmooth,  wide  lakes  : 
Irrus*  fair  lake  of  foft  expanded  bofom, 
ioch-lurgan,  and    Fordreman's  lake. 
The  Lee,  the  Bois,  the  Barrow  bright,  and  Erne, 
The  Sligo  fair,  the  Moarne,  and  the  Moy, 
The  Finn,  the  LifFy,  wat'ring  Leinfter's  plaip> 
Are  the  fair  rivers  of  high  ancient  fame, 

f  The  book  ef  Lecan,  fol.  284. 

extending 


6  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  HI. 

extending  at  a  great  diftance  to  the  Eaft  ;  which 
formerly,  perhaps,  was  feparated  from  the  fea  by 
ftrong  banks,  till  the  Weftern-ocean  undermining 
the  coniines,  united  it  with  itielf ;  the  remains  of 
the  barriers  feem  to  be  the  three  iilands  of  Aran, 
which,  being  proof  againft  the  boifterous  attacks  of 
the  billows,  appear  in  the  center  of  the  deep,  and 
fhew  their  towering  and  craggy  fummits  by  the 
reverbration  of  the  furges.  There  is  yet  a  lough, 
in  an  inler  of  the  fea,  called  alfo  Lough-lurgan, 
time  immemorial. 

The  Bann,  one  of  the  nrft  ten  rivers  of  Ireland, 
running  between  Lea  and  Ellia,  by  Clanbraffil, 
pairing  by  Lough-n each,  famous  for  its  petrifying 
^qualities,  interfccls  the  county  Antrim,  and  Fire- 
ria  and  Scrinia,  in  the  county  of  Londonderry  ;  and 
thirdly,  it  falls  into  the  fea  from  Colerain,  and  the 
cataract  Eafcrive :  more  abounding  by  far,  in  Sal- 
mon, than  any  river  in  Europe. 

Sligo  wafhes  the  town  of  the  fame  nam.:-.  and 
..capital  of  the  county  of  Sligo,  in  Connaught :  i£i'ge 
Salmon,,  leaping  from  the  falt-water,  are  caught 
frem  every  day  in  the  bed  of  the  river  ;  when  in 
moil  rivers  they  do  not  come  from  the  fea,  unlefs 
at  particular  feafons  of  the  year. 

The  river  Bois,  in  Irifh  Buas,  divides  Dalnra- 
dia  and  Dalriadia,  in  the  county  Down,  and  the 
bounds  of  the  county  Antrim.  The  Finn,  flows 
between  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel. 

The  Liflfey,  which  is  alfo  called  Ruireach,  di- 
viding Meath  and  Leinfter,  runs  by  Dublin,  into 
the  fea.  Erne,  which  is  alfo  called  Samarian, 

runs 


Part  IIL  O*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  7 

runs  from  Lough-erne,  into  the  fea,  in  the  county 
Donnegal.     The  Modhorne  \\afhes  Tyrone. 

The  river  Berva,  in  Iriih  Bearbha,  (not  Birgus, 
or  Brigus)  in  Englifh,  Barrow  takes  its  rife  from 
the  mountain  Bladma  (not  Bladina)  in  Leinfter ; 
and  incorporates  at  the  town  of  Rofs,  with  the 
Feore,  until  both  of  them,  a  few  miles  from  thence, 
being  blended  with  the  river  Suir,  lofe  both  their 
name  and  waters. 

The  river  Lee,  called  Luvius,  by  Giraldus  Cam- 
brenfis,  and  Lxus,  by  Ware,  flowing  from  Muf- 
kerry,  by  the  city  of  Cork,  runs  into  the  fea. 

The  river  Muad,  called  Moda  *,  by  Adamna- 
mis ;  Moad,  by  Giraldus  Cambrenfis ;  Muadius, 
by  Colgan  ;  in  Englifh  Moy ;  wTherefore  it  is  called 
Moyus,  by  Ware ;  flows  from  Lugnia,  a  diflricl:  in 
the  county  of  Siigo,  into  Galenga,  in  the  county 
of  Mayo ;  and  entering  the  ocean,  divides  both 
counties.  Tirfiacria  being  on  the  county  Sligo, 
and  Tiramalgad  on  the  county  Mayo  fide. 


CHAP.       IV. 

The  tranfaftions  in  Ireland,  in  the  time  of  Partholani 

T  N  the  feventh  year  after  the  arrival  of  Partholan, 
A  the  fon  of  Fea  Torton,  one  of  the  adventurers, 
gave  a  name  to  the  plain,  Moy- Fea;  where  he 
got  a  burial  place. 

In  the  tenth  year,  the  firft  battle  was  fought  in 
Ireland,  at   Sliawnaibh,  in   the  plain  Moyith,  in 
*  IntheUfeofSt.Coluraba,  b,  I,  c,  6, 

Leinfter  5. 


S  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Leinfler;  in  which,  the  victorious  Partholan 
fighting  againft  the  Fomorians,  or  natives,  flew 
Kiculus,  the  fon  of  Gallus,  and  his  mother  Loth- 
lomnia,  with  eighty  others.  He  received  a  wound 
which  haftened  his  death. 

In  the  twelfth  year,  two  lakes,  viz.  Loch-con, 
in  Tiramalgad,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  and  Loch- 
teket,  between  the  lands  of  Sligo  and  Rofcommon, 
called  at  this  day,  from  O'Gara,  began  to  ftag- 
nate. 

There  is  frequent  mention  of  the  origin  of  fome 
lakes  and  rivers,  in  the  following  accounts  from 
the  antiquarians.     In  like  manner  we  read,  that  in 
the  laft  century,  a  lake  in  the  province  of  Soncium, 
in  China,  in  the  yea»  1557,  being  formed  by  an 
inundation,  {wallowed  up  even  cities,  befides  fmall 
towns,  villages,  and  a  great   multitude   of  fouls ! 
one  boy  only,  being  faved,  who  took  refuge  in  the 
trunk  of  a  tree.     We  alfo  find  in  the  annals  of  our 
country,  that   the  earth   at    Sliaw-gau   mountain, 
which  divides  Tirfiacry  and  Lugny,  in  the  county 
of  Sligo,  fwallowed  up  a  multitude  of  horned  cattle 
and  horfes,  A.  D.  1490,  and  buried  under  the  ruins, 
about  an  hundred  men,  with  Mac  Magnus  O'Hara, 
of  Crofs,  were  loft  in  the  inundation  ;  and  a  great 
quantity  of  putrid  and  foetid  fim  fprung  up,  in  which 
place  the  lake  abounds  with  fim  ever  fmce ! 

Slangy  *,  the  fon  of  Partholan,  in  the  thirteenth 
year  after  their  emigration,  was  interred  in  the 
mountain  Slainge  ;  which  was  fo  denominated  from 
him.  This  very  high  mountain,  impending  over 

*  Tn  the  year  of  the  world  1982, 

the 


Part  III .  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  g 

the  main,  in  the  eaftern  Ulidia,  is  a  diftri£t  of  the 
county  Down ;  oppoiite  which,  to  the  north,  lies 
the  harbour  Inver-Slainge,  where  faint  Patrick  firft 
preached  the  gofpel  in  them  parts.  Afterwards  it 
was  called  the  mountain  of  Domangard,  becaufe 
faint  Domangard,  a  difciple  of  faint  Patrick,  exer- 
cifed  the  life  of  a  hermit  there  many  years,  and 
built  an  oratory  on  the  fummit  of  it ;  which  is 
frequented  moft  religioufly  and  devoutly  by  a 
great  concourfe  of  chriftians,  on  account  of  the 
various  cures  and  other  miracles  that  have  been 
performed  there. 

The  fame  year  that  Slangy  died,  Loch-meafg, 
a  lake  in  Partrigia,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  made 
its  appearance. 

Two  years  after  *,  Loch-laglinn,  in  Hymachua 
Bregia,  .in  Meath,  is  indebted  for  its  origin  and 
name,  to  the  fepulchre  of  Lagne,  the  fon  of  Par- 
tholan,  which  was  dug  up. 

Loch-eachtra  j*  alfo  arofe  this  year,  between 
Sliaw-Modhuirn,  and  Sliaw-fuaid,  in  Orgiellia. 

Rudric,  ten  years  after  his  brother's  death,  was 
drowned  by  the  inundation  and  overflowing  of  a 
lough.  From  whom  it  was  called  Loch-rudhry. 

1  he  following  year,  an  inlet  of  the  fea  forcing 
its  way  through  the  land,  Loch-cuan  is  reckoned 
as  the  feventh  lake  in  Ireland,  in  the  time  of  Par- 
tholan,  which  is  the  ftrait  of  Brena,  by  which  faint 
Patrick  failed  to  the  port,  Inver-Slainge. 


1984.  f  1994, 

CHAP. 


io  0'  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

CHAR       V. 

The  end  cf  Partholan  '/  colony. 


HEY  fay  that  Partholan  died  at  the  old 
j[  field,  Moy-alt,  in  Meath  ;  but  I  find  elfe- 
where  *,  that  he  died  of  a  wound  which  he  received 
in  the  battle  of  Moy-ith  :  wherefore  I  conjecture, 
that  his  colony  was  extincl  this  year.  Some  hifto- 
rians  relate,  that  they  were  carried  off  to  the  num- 
ber of  nine  thoufand,  by  the  plague,  in  the  courfe 
of  a  week,  the  three  hundreth  year  after  their  ar- 
rival !  But  there  is  no  account  tranfmitted  to  pof- 
terity  of  any  of  that  colony,  from  that  year,  which 
was  the  thirtieth  fm  ce  their  arrival,  unlefs  as  Vir- 
gil defcribes  the  realms  of  Pluto. 

I  bant  obfcurlfola  fub  Nocle  per  umbras, 
Perque  domos  Ditis  vacuas,  £ff  inania  regna  "\. 

Which  would  not  have  been  the  cafe,  had  they  in- 
habited Ireland  three  hundred  years,  if  thefe  mat- 
ters claim  credit,  which  are  recorded  as  the  facts 
and  incidents  of  them  thirty  years.  Alfo  thirty 
and  three  hundred,  do  not  vary  fo  much  in  found 
as  in  quantity  ;  wherefore  we  muft  fuppofe,  that 
foiceud,  three  hundred,  has  inaccurately  originated 
from  Tnoottf,  thirty. 


*   The  book  cf  Lecan,  fbl.  273. 

•ji  Now  through  the  difmal  gloom  they  pafs,  and  tread 

Grim  Pluto's  courts,  the  regions  of  the  dead.  PitY. 


Moreover 


Part  III.  0'  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  1  1 

Moreover  the  genealogical  accounts  do  not  al- 
low Nemeth,  who  was  later  than  Partholan  by 
three  generations  only,  to  have  arrived  three  hun- 
dred years  after  his  death  ;  and  to  have  propagated 
a  race,  for  above  two  hundred  years  more,  no  far- 
ther than  the  third  generation  ;  upwards  of  five 
hundred  years  after  Partholan.  Wherefore,  I  am 
perluaded,  that  this  colony  was  totally  confumed 
by  the  plague  this  year,  at  a  place  called  'Taimleactht 
Muintire  Phartbolain  *,'  that  is,  in  commemoration 
of  the  contagious  defolation  of  the  family  of 
Partholan  ;  where  a  mon  after  y  afterwards  was 
erected,  at  Tamlacl,  three  miles  to  the  fouth  of 
Dublin. 


CHAP.       VI. 

arrival  of  the  Nemeds. 

NEMETH  migrated  to  Ireland  with  the  fe- 
cond  colony,  which  was  uninhabited  thirty 
years,  and  covered  with  an  immenfe  number  of 
woods.  There  came  with  him  his  fons,  Starn, 
Hiarbanel  the  Bard,  Fergus  Red-fide,  and  An- 
dinn,  with  his  wife  Macha,  and  nurfes. 

In  the  time  of  Nemeth,  Rath-kinnech,  in  Hy- 
nial,  in  Leinfter  ;  and  Rath-kimbaith,  in  Hy-fem- 
nia,  a  tract  of  Dalaradia,  were  raifed  as  forts  ; 
and  various  plains  were  formed,  by  cutting  down 
the  timber. 

f  The  plague  of  Partholan's  people. 


1 2  0' Flaherty" s  Ogygts.  Part  III 

*In  the  ninth  year  of  Nemeth,  Loch-darbreach, 
Loch-andinn,  denominated  from  Andinn,  the  fon  of 
Nemeth,  in  Weftmeath,  Loch-calin,  Hy-niall,  or 
Loch-mbrenuinn,  at  Moy-afuil,  in  Hyniall,  and 
Loch-munramair,  on  the  plain  of  Seola,  in  Lugnia, 
overflowed  the  country  with  their  inundations. 

From  this,  to  the  death  of  Nemeth,  we  have  no 
certain  accounts — but  we  are  told  that  he,  with 
three  thoufand  men,  were  carried  off  by  the  plague 
in  the  ifland  Ardnemeth  ;  which  is  now  denomi- 
nated Lord  Barry's  Ifland,  in  Hy-liathain,  a  diftrid; 
of  the  county  of  Cork.  Experience  informs  us,  that 
the  new  colonies  of  the  lately  difcoyered  world  fell 
victims  to  a  fimilar  contagious  mortality,  when  they 
iirft  occupied  the  woody  iflands  \  until,  by  cultiva- 
tion and  improvement,  the  plains  were  rendered 
more  healthy  and  falubrious,  by  difpelling  the 
noxious  vapours,  peculiar  to  a.  place  covered  with 
woods  and  forefts. 


CHAP.       VII. 

'The  expulfion  and  extermination  of  the  Ne??ieds. 

THE  f  pofterity  of  Nemeth  totally  demplifhed 
Tor-ronang,  i.  e.  the  tower  of  Conang,  in  an 
iTland  on  the  fea-coaft  of  Ulfter,  from  thence  called 
Tor-inis,  —  that  is,   the  Ifland  of  the  Tower,  (after 
wards  dedicated   to  St.  Columba).     From  this  for* 


trels 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia,  13 

trefs  Conang,  with  the  Fomorians,  made  frequent 
incurfions,  and  committed  numberlefs  outrages  and 
depredations  through  the  kingdom.  The  Neme- 
thians  enjoyed  the  fruits  and  advantages  of  that 
victory  a  very  fhort  time,  when  More,  the  fon  of 
Dela,  a  captain  of  the  Fomorians,  being  reinforced 
by  new  fupplies,  arrived  thither  unawares,  where 
there  was  fuch  a  bloody  battle  fought,  both  by  fea 
and  land,  that,  both  armies  being  entirely  deftroyed, 
there  was  a  period  put  to  the  Nemethian  colony  ! 
and  Ireland  again  grew  wild  and  uninhabited,  as 
they  fay,  for  the  fpace  of  200  years  !  But  a  chro- 
nological as  well  as  a  genealogical  feries  of  fuhfe- 
quent  facts,  require,  at  leaft,  a  period  of  four  hun- 
dred years. 

Thofe  who  furviyed  the  late  overthrow,  deter- 
mining to  emigrate,  and  quit  Ireland,  Britannus, 
the  grandfon  of  Nemeth,  by  his  fon  Fergus  Red- 
iide,  went  over  to  Great  Britain,  with  his  adherents. 
He  had  the  honour,  according  to  moft  of  our  an- 
cient antiquaries,  *  of  nominating  Britain  from  his 
own  name  ;  which  was  called  before  this,  the  Great 
liland,  as  we  are  told  f  :  which  appellation  of  the 
Great  Ifland  (imply,  we  read  in  foreign  writers, 
was  beftowed  on  Britain.  As  in  the  Egyptian  ora- 
tion of  Ariftides,  the  Britons  themfelves,  and  all 
other  writers  cf  veracity  and  credit,  reject  the  Itory 
of  Brutus,  (as  a  perfon  who  never  exifted)  con- 

*  You  mny  fee  the  moft  ancient  writers  of  the  life  of  St.  Patrick,  who 
affertthat  the  Britons  were  fo  called  from  this  Britapnas,  and  that  St. 
Patrick  was  defcended  from  him,  in  Colgan,  in  his  Trias  Thaum.  p.  4. 
D.  4.  p.  224.  c.  3. 

f  Book  of  Lecan,  fol.  276. 

cerning 


14  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

eerning  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Britain.  Gildas, 
a  very  ancient  Britifh  hiftorian,  aflures  us,  that  the 
records  of  the  hiilorians  of  his  country  were  not 
to  be  had  in  the  time  he  flourifhed ;  having  been 
either  annihilated  by  hoftile  fire,  or  taken  to  foreign 
climes,  by  his  bammed  fellow-citizens. 

Ibath,  or  Baath,  the  great  grandfon.of  Nemeth, 
by  his  fon  Hiarbanel  (from  whom  the  Dananns  who 
returned  to  Ireland  are  defcended)  fetting  fail  from 
Ireland,  fleered  his  courfe  to  the  northern  parts  of 
Germany. 


CHAP.       VIII. 

'fhe  colony  of  the  Belgians.  > 

r~P'  HE  *  Belgians,  from  Great  Britain,  planted  the 
third  colony  in  Ireland.  Their  leaders  being 
Slangy,  Rudric,  Sengnnn,  Ganann  and  Gann,  the 
five  fons  of  Dela,  the  fon  of  Loich.  They  were  dif- 
tinguimed  by  three  names,  the  Gallenians,  Dam- 
nonians,  and  Belgians ;  but  they  were  univerfally 
known  by  the  common  appellation  of  Belgians. 

Slangy  commanded  the  Gallenians,  and  made  a 
defcent  at  the  mouth  of  a  river,  called,  from  him, 
Irwer  Sjainge,  running  through  the  middle  of  Lein- 
fter  into  the  harbour  of  Wexford.  Rudric,  with 
the  BelgianSj  arrived  at  the  tracl:  of  Rudric,  in 
Uliler  ;  and  the  Damnonlans  put  in  at  Inver-domna, 
under  the  command  of  Gann,  Ganann,  and  Sen- 

*  In  t\\z  year  of  the  world  2657. 

srann, 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  15 

gann.  There  are  two  ports  of  this  name,  the  two 
extremities  of  Ireland,  where  it  extends  from  eaft  to 
weft,  both  of  them  called  Inver-d©mnan  and  Inver- 
more  ;  one  of  them  to  the  fouth  of  Dublin,  in  the 
eaft  of  Leinfter,  now  denominated  Arklow,  where 
the  Danmonians  firft  landed,  and  from  their  arri- 
val thither,  it  was  called  Inver-domnan  ;  the  other, 
in  the  weftern  extremity  of  Ireland,  in  Irras-damnon, 
a  barony  of  Connaught,  projecting  and  impending 
over  the  Atlantic,  where  the  Damnonians,  enjoy- 
ing the  ibvereignty  for  many  ages,  gave  an  origin 
to  the  name. 

They  divided  the  ifland  between  them,  having 
distributed  it  into  five  portions.  Leinfter  falls  to 
Slangy  and  his  Galenians,  from  the  harbour  Colpan 
being  the  mouth  of  the  Boyne,  which  wafhes  Drog- 
heda,  to  the  confluence  of  the  three  rivers,  that  is, 
where  the  Barrow,  the  Feore,  and  the  Suir,  incorpo- 
rate. Ulfter  was  granted  to  Rudric  and  his  Belgi- 
ans ;  from  the  river  Droby,  between  Sligo  and  the 
Erne,  to  tihe  mouth  of  the  Boyne.  Defmond  is 
poflefled  by  Gann,  from  the  confluence  of  the  three 
rivers  to  Belach-conglais,  near  Cork,  afterwards  the 
province  of  South-Munfter,  belonging  to  Achy 
Abratruaidh.  Sengann  obtains  North- Munfter, 
from  that  to  Ros-dafhailech,  where  Limerick  now 
ftands,  which  is  denominated  the  province  of  Curo, 
the  foh  of  Daire  ;  and  Ganann  afliimes  the  fupre- 
macy  of  Connaught,  extending  from  the  above- 
mentioned  city  to  the  river  Droby. 

CHAP. 


1 6  0* Flaherty's  O^gla.  Part  III. 


CHAP.       IX. 

'fhc  Belgian  Dynafty.     Slangy  the  firjl^  king  of 
Ireland. 

THE  Belgians  were  the  firft  who  inftituted  a 
kingly  government  ,  in  Ireland  ;  the  five  bro- 
thers having  entered  into  a  compact  to  reign  alter- 
nately, Slangy  was  proclaimed  the  firft  monarch  of 
Ireland. 

G.  Coeman*  allows  only  thirty-feven  years  to 
this  dynafty,  after  this  manner  : 

1.  Slangy,  at  the  expiration  of  one  year,  was 
interred  at  Dumhaflainge  in  Leinfter  f. 

2.  Rudric,  after  a  reign  of  one  year,  died  at 
Bruighna-boinne,  i.e.  at  Burgh,  at  the  river  Boyne. 

3.  &  4.  Gann  and  Ganann  reigned  jointly  lour 
years,  until  they  were  carried  off  by  a  plague,  at 
Fremonn,  a  mountain  of  Weft-Meath. 

5.  Sengann,  the  laft  of  the  brothers,  in  the  5th 
year  of  his  reign,  is  aflaffinated  by  his  fucceflbr. 

6.  Fiach  White-head,  the  grandfon  of  Dela,  by 
his  ion  Starn,  lofes  the  kingdom,   which  he  had 
ufurped  five  years,  by  the  murder  of  his  uncle  !  and 
a  period  was  put  to  his  exiflence  by  the  fword  of 
his  fucceeding  uncle  ! 

7.  Rindal,  the  fon  of  king  Ganann,  was  fubjecled 
to  the  cuftom  of  retaliation,  for  the  aflaffination  of 

*  G.  Coeman,  in  his  poem  of  the  Pagan  kings  of  Ireland, 
f  Now  Denrigia,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Barrow,   between  Carlow 
and  Lethglinn. 

his 


Part  III.  Q9  Flaherty**  Ogygict.  17 

his  predecefibr,  by  his  fuccefTor,  in  the  fixth  year 
of  his  reign,  at  the  battle  of  Kriven. 

8.  Fobgenn,  the  fon  of  king  Sengann,  after  a 
reign  of  four  years,  obtains  a  juft  reward  for  the 
murder  of  his  coufm,  Rindal ;  being  killed  by  the 
fword  of  that  prince's  grandfon,  at  Moymurthemne, 
in  the  county  of  Louth. 

9.  Achy,  the  fon  of  king  Rindal,  by  his  fon  Eric* 
enjoyed  the  monarchy  ten  years. 

But  that  enumeration  feems  rather  to  have  been 
extracted  and  taken  from  the  order  and  line  of 
kings  mutually  fucceeding  each  other,  with  which 
it  concurs  in  the  five  firft  kings,  'and,  within  one 
year,  in  the  ilxth,  feventh,  and  ninth,  than  to  dif- 
tinguifh  and  point  out  the  periods  of  the  reigning 
monarchs.  I  am  more  inclined  to  credit  the  afler- 
tion  of  the  chronological  poem,  in  which  eighty 
years  are  allowed  the  Belgian  dyriafty,  after  every 
poffible  enquiry  into  the  number  of  the  nine  kings 
and  the  two  generations,  by  which  the  lafl  is  diftant 
from  the  firft. 

It  is  mentioned,  that  Achy,  the  laft  king  of  the 
Belgian  line,  is  faid  to  have  been  favoured  by  Hea- 
ven with  moft  ferene  weather  and  plentiful  harvefts 
during  his  reign,  which  continued  ten  years. 

In  his  reign  the  following  princes  commanded 
the  five  provinces  diftinctly  :  Alia,  of  the  line  of 
Gann,  governed  South-  IVlunfter  ;  'Meall,  of  the 
Slangian  race,  reigned  in  Lcinfter ;  Sreang,  def- 
cended  from  Sengann,  and  Orfus,  of  the  line  of  Ga-' 
nann,  ruled  North-Munfter ;  Kearb,  the  grandfon 
of  Rudric,  by  his  fon  Buan,  enjoyed  the  fceptre  of 

VoL.JI  G  Uliter; 


1 8  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Ulfter ;  and  Slangy  Fionii,  the  foil  of  Achy  Ga- 
nann  prefided  ov^r  that  diftrict  denominated  Con- 
naught. 


xxxxxxxxxxx>o<>c<xxx 


CHAP.       X. 

T*he  invofion  of  the  Danatms. 

*  Danahns,  under  the  command  of  Nuadd 
-*•  with  the  Silver-hand  i  invaded  Ireland  from 
the  northern  parjs  of  Britain :  a  decifive  battle  is 
fought  at  Moyture,  in  Partry,  near  the  Lake  in 
Conmacniaf ,  belonging  to  Cuil-toladh  £,  where,  in 
a  blobdy  engagement,  the  power  and  fuperiority  of 

the  Belgians  were  totally  funk  and  overturned  ! 

Their  king  Achy,  beingflain  at  Traigh-an-Chairn,  by 
Cafarb,  Luarh,  and  Luachra,  the  fons  of  Badra,  who 
was  the  fon  of  Nemeth,  of*  the  Danannian  forces, 
who  purfued  him  thither  from  the  battle. 

Nuad,  general  of  the  Dananns,  loft  a  hand  in 
this  conflict,  in  the  place  of  which  he  was  accom- 
modated with  an  artificial  filver-hand ;  wherefore 
he  was  called  Silver-handed.  Cred,  a  goldfmith, 
formed  the  hand,  and  Miach,  the  fori  of  Dian  Kect, 
well  inftructed'in  the  practical  parts  of  chirurgery,- 
£et  the  arm  !  There  was  in  Italy,  not  long  fince; 

*  In  the  year  of  the  world  2737. 

•f-  Now  Cuileagh,  in  the  barony  of  Kilmayn,  in  the  county  of  Mayo. 

1  Called  at  prefent  Traighebthuile  on  the  fea-fhore,  in  the  county  of 
Sligo,  where  a  ridge  of  rocks  (from  whence  it  feems  to  be  called  Traigh- 
an-chairn)  is  (till  to  be  feen  in  the  middle  of  the  fliore,  always  wonder- 
fctUy  towering  over  the  wares. 

Hiere- 


Part  III.  O'FIakert/s  Ogygia. 

jHieronymus  Capivacius,  a  man  endued  and  poffef- 
'fed  with  extaordinary  means  of  performing  cures  ; 
who,  re-placed  lips,  nofes,  and  ears  on  men,  wh6 
Wanted  them,  fo  effectually,  that  his  art  was  looked 
Dn  as  fupernatural  !  * 


CHAP.       XL 

I'he  Belgian  remains. 

•    »  ( 

S  many  of  the  Belgians  as  efcaped  by  flight 
from  the  battle  of  Moyture,  went  to  the  nor- 
thern Aranna,llea,  Recrania,  and  to  the  iflands  of  the 
Hebrides.  Some  of  them,  took  refuge  in  the  Ifle  of 
Man",  and  others  took  {hipping  for  Britain  f.  But 
they  are  faid  to  have  made  a  fecond  effort  for  the 
recovery  of  their  country  and  properties,  in  con- 
juncliion  with  the  Fomorians,  in  another  engage- 
ment at  Moyture  ;  but  their  exertions  were  crowned 
with  iimilar  fuecefs  as  in  the.  former  battle  J.  But 
in  the  time  of  the  Scots,  whom  very  probably  they 
affiited  in  diipofleffing  and  .extirpating  the  Dananns 
from  Ireland,  they  were  reftored  .to  their  landed 
properties  and  dignities*,  For  Crirnthann  Skaith- 
bell,  one  of  them,  was  conftituted  governor  of  Lein- 
fter  by  king  Heremon,  which  was  afterwards  deno- 
minated the  province  of  the  Gallenians.  The  Er- 

*  L.  H-  a  Planmern,  in  p.  8j..  Bologne. 
]•  The  book  of  Lecan,  fbl.  277. 
;  Ibid,  fol.279. 

C  2 


20  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

neans  and  Martineans,  of  whom  there  is  frequent 
mention  made  in  fubfequent  accounts,  were  the 
defcendants  of  the  Belgians. 

The  Damnonians  were  the  moft  ancient  princes 
of  Connaught,  to  the  time  of  king  Cormac*,  of 
whom  the  Gamanradians  of  Irras,  Tuatha-taidhen, 
Clanna  Morn,  ClannaHuamoir,  Fir-na-craibhe,  the 
fepts  of  Sliau-furri,  from  whom  Tinn  and  Achy 
Allat,  kings  of  Connaught  :  lil^ewife  the  Gabra- 
dians  of  the  Sue,  and  the  Partrigians :  all  thefc 
boaft  of  being  defcended  from  Ganann,  monarch 
of  Ireland,  or  from  Sreang,  the  fon  of  king  Sen- 
gann.  There  were  three  particular  families,  viz. 
the  Gamanradians,  the  Fircraibians,  and  the  Tera- 
tha-taidhen,  by  whom  Connaught  was  divided  into 
three  Connaughts,  and  the  people  were  even  de- 
nominated Firolnegmacl.  The  Partrigians  inha- 
bited Partry,  of  Keara,  in  the  barony  of  Kilmayn  ; 
afterwards  a  diftricl:  belonging  to  the  pofterity  o£ 
Fiach  Giallait,  Partry  of  the  Lough,  in  which  the 
abbey  of  Cong,  and  the  plain  where  the  firtf  bat- 
tle of  Moyture  was  fought  are  fituate ;  and  Par- 
try,  of  the  mountain,  extending  from  the  moun- 
tain of  St.  Patrick  to  Lough  Orbfen.  Of  the  Hua- 
morian  family,  JEngus  and  Conquovar  flourimed, 
a  little  before  the  birth  of  Chrift,  under  Mauda^ 
queen  of  Connaught.  From  that  time,  Dun- 
aengus,  a  great  Hone-work  without  cement,  which 
might  contain  in  its  area  two  hundred  cows,  on  an 
amazing  eminence  of  the  fea,  creeled  with  cliffs  of 
3  ftupendous  magnftude,  is  yet  to  be  feen  in 
the  great  Aran,  an  ifland  in  the  Bay  of  Gal  way* 

*He  began  his  reign  in  the  year  of  Chrift  254. 

renowned 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  11 

renowned  for  the  refidence  of  St.  Ende,  and,  after- 
wards, for  a  multitude  of  anchorites  and  holy  men. 
Ever  fince  it  is  called,  by  the  perpetual  tradition  of 
the  inhabitants,  the  Down  of  Conquovar,  thefon  of 
Huamor.  There  is  fuch  another  mound,  without 
mortar,  not  far  from  that,  to  the  eaft,  in  the  mid- 
dle ifland  of  Aran. 

Befides  we  are  told,  that  the  Belgians  gave  names 
to  thofe  places  in  the  environs  of  Galway,  Lougb- 
Kime  *  ,  Rinntamuin,  in  Medrigia  f  ;  Lough- 
cutra,  Rinnmbeara,  Molinn  ami  Carnconuil,  in  Aidh- 
ny  J;  alfo,  in  Weft-Meath,  Loughhuair  §;  — 
Moynafuil  ;  alfo  Moymoen  ;  and,  in  Thomond, 
Mpyadhoir.  Laftly,  they  fettled  in  Moy-fachnoly, 
at  this  day  Hymania,  in  the  county  of  Galway, 
after  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick,  and  there  OLayn, 
and  in  the  county  Sligo,  O'Beunachan,  to  our 
times  the  proprietor  of  a  very  handfome  eftate,  look 
on  themfelves  as  their  real  defcendants. 


CHAP.       XII. 

Breas,  the  tenth  king  of  Ireland^  thejirfl  dynaft  of  the 
Dananns  ;  Nuad,  the  eleventh  king  of  Ireland. 

BREAS  ||,   the  fon  of  Alatan,  deducing  his  ori- 
gin from  the  Fomorians,   is  appointed  regent 
of  the  lately  acquired  kingdom  during  the  reco- 

*  At  prefent  Logh  Racket,  in  the  barony  of  Clare. 

f  A  peninfula  to  the  fouth  of  Galway. 

I  In  the  barony  of  Kiltarnan. 

§  Near  Mullingar.  j|  2337. 


23  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part 

very  of  Nuad  ;  for  he  derived  his  pedigree,  on 
mother's  fide,  from  the  Dananns,  whofe  mother  was 
Eria,thedaughter  of  Dalboeth,  thefon  of  Ned,  from 
which  Ned  the  other  ^kings  of  Ireland  have  been 
defcended  of  the  Danahns.  therefore  Breas, 
the  firft  of  the  Danahnian  dynafty,  and.  the  only 
king  of  the  Fomofiah  line,  reigned  feven  years  mo- 
narch :pf'  Ireland; 

Nuad*  Silver-handed,  Breas  having  abdicated  the 
government  of  the -Oate,  refumes  the  empire  of  the 
Dananns,  and"  enjoyed  the  monarchy  twenty  years. 
Breas,  '"f  by  no  means  content  to .  move  in  a  pri- 
vate fphere,  folicits  the  aid  of  the  Fomorians  to  re- 
cover the  fccpere  ,  and  they  come-  to  a  decifive  en- 
gagement at  Moyture  £,  a  few  miles  from  the  for- 
mer, to  the  north  ;  in  which  Balar  Bemen,  or  Bal- 
libemnich,  genera]  of  ^he  Fomorians.,  was  killed  by 
a  ftone  thrown  at  hini  by  his  grandfon  by  his 
daugliter ;  from  a  machine  called  Tabhall  (which 

O  '  ...          ,  .         ...     i  .  ",  ......     V  . , 

fbme'aiTert  to  be  a  fling.)  When  Breas  was  killed, 
tHe  Dananns  obtained  the  victory ;  however,  not 
without  fuftaintng:  great  ibfles, ;  N'liad  Silver-hand- 
eld,  Ogma,  Granian,  and  others,^  having  loft  their 
lives.  In  this  battle  alfo,  Kethlenda,  the  wife  of 
Balar,  gave  Dagda,  who  was  afterwards  king  o£ 
Ireland,  a  defperate  wound  from  fome  miffile  wea- 
pon. 

•2744.  12764. 

On  the  confines  of  Tirolill,  in  Sligo,  ,and  Tiitohill,  in  the  county 


of  Rofcommon. 


CHAR 


P-art  IIL  (^-Flaherty* s  Ogygia.  23 

CHAP.       XIII. 

Lug  ad  Long-handed,  the  twelfth  king  of  Ireland. — 
Dagda,  the  thirteenth  monarch  of  Ireland. 

LUGAD  Long- handed*-,  called  Mac-Kein,  from 
his  father,  Kien.Mac  Kethlenn,  from  his  great 
grand-aunt,  the  wi£e,of  Balar  and  Mac  SeaJball,  by 
different  perfonsv  Succeeded  Nuad,  who  fell  in  the 
iecond  battle  of  Moiture,  and  reigned  forty  years. 

He  injftituted  the  Taltenian-games,  to  be  cele- 
brated, every  year  on.  Taken  Mountain  in  Meath, 
on  the  kalends.,  of  Auguft,  (to  fpeak  in  modern  ftile, 
wherefore  thefe  kalends  bear  the  appellation  yet) — 
Lughnas,  i.  e.  the  commemoration  of  Lugad,  in* 
honour  to  Taltenia,  the  daughter  of  prince  Mag- 
mor,  an  Iberian  prince,  the  la  ft  queen  of  the  Bel- 
gians ;  who,  after  the  death  of  king  Achy,  in  the 
former  battle  of  Moyture,efpoufed  Achy  Garbh,  the 
fon  of  Duach,  a  nobleman  of  the  Dananns,  and 
educated  Lugad,  until  he  arrived  at  the  years  of 
maturity  :  therefore  it  appears,  he  was  born  after 
the  firft  battle  pf  Moyture,  of  Ethnea,  the  daughter 
of  Balar,  who,  in  the  fecond,battieof  Moyture,  after 
an  interval  of  twenty-feveri  years,  killed  his  grand- 
father by  his  mother. 

From  the  mothers  of  this  prince,  and, king  Breas, 
from  the  various  conflicts,  and  fome  names  com- 
mon to  both  fepts,  we  may  reafonably  infer,  that 
the  Fomorians  and  Dananns  were  not  fo  difunited 

averfe  from  entering  into  leagues  and  treatf.es ; 

,  .  . 

*  In  the  year  of  the  world  2764. 

and 


24  G1  Flaherty- s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

and  that  a  proximity  of  blood,  occafioned  byalliances 
and  inter-marriages,  might  have  fubfifted  between 
them.  But  it  is  no  admiration,  that  things  enve- 
loped in  obfciirity,  fhould  be  difficult  toafcertain. 

Taburnus;  the  founder  of  all  th:e  Dananns  (whofe 
grandfather  was  Ibath,  of  the  Nemetbian  line)  had 
a  grand fon  by  his  fon  Tait  Alia,  the  father  of  Ordon 
and  Inda.  Nuad  Silver-handed  was  the  great 
grandfon  of  Ordon.  £)ian  Keel,  was  the  great 
grandfoh  of  Inda,  by  his  fon  Ned,  the  grandfather  of 
king  Lugad' Long-handed.  Formerly  in  Alcludei 
near  Dunbriton,  in-  Scotland,  there  was  the  plain  of 
Taburnus,  fituate  on  which  was  the  town  Nemthor, 
where  St.'  Patrick  was  born  ;  wherefore  it  is  ren- 
dered the  Plain  of  the  Tents,  by  the  writers  of  St. 
Patrick's  life;  as  if  they  had  be'en  called  from  the 
Roman  tents,  they  having  encamped  there.  But  I 
am 'alrnoff  fully 'perfuadeci  that  the  name  has  origi- 
nated from  that  Taburnus,  the  primogenitor  of  the 
Dananns,  who  emigrated  from  that  fame  quarter  of, 
Britain  to  Ireland. 

Bua  and  Nafa,  Lugad 's  queens,  are  defcended 
from  the  blood-royal  of  the  Britons  Knockbua  is 
called  from  the  former  ;  and  Nafa,  formerly  a  palace 
in  Leinfler/has  gor  that  appellation  from  the  latter. 
We  are  informed,  he  was  the  rirfl  horfeman  in  Eng- 
land, becaufe,  I  fuppofe,  he  was  the  firft  who  ven- 
tured to  manage  one  horfe.  About  the  beginning  of 
this  century,  which,  though  a  digrelTion,  is  fome- 
what  apropos,  the  Lapithge  and  ThefTalians  were  at 
war  ;  in  which  the  ThefTalians  were  called  Centaurs, 
becaufe  they  fought  on  horfeback,  as  if  the  horie- 
rnan  and  the  horfe  were  incorporat«d  !  Wherefore 

the 

.     • 


Part  III.  O'FJaberty's     Ogygia.  25 

the  poets  fay,  that  Ixioc  the  ThefTalian,  begot 
Centaurs  of  a  cloud,  with  a  human  head  and  the 
body  of  a  horfe  :  for  which  realon  they  are  called 
two-limbed,  half-favage,  two-formed.  Ofwhoin 
Claudian  fays, 

Nee  plus  nublgenas  duplex  natura  biformes 
Cognat'is  aptavlt  equu  $. 

King  Lugadf  died  at  Coendrium,  now  called 
Ufneach,  a  mountain  in  Weftmeath. 

Dagda,  whofe  father  was  Alatan,  and  whofe  firft 
coufin  was  Dian  Keel,  the  grandfather  of  Lugad, 
Succeeded  Lugad  as  monarch  of  Ireland,  and  reigned 
eighty  years.  4-s  many,  exactly,  as  Aiod,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  governed  the  Hebrews  J* 


CHAP.       XIV. 

Dalboet^  the  iqth  king  of  Ireland;  Fiach,  the 
king  of  Ireland. 

DALBOET  §,   whofe   father,   Ogma  Grianan^ 
fell  in  the  former  battle  of  Moyture,  fucceeded 
his  uncle  Dagda,   who  died  at  Brugh  of  a  wound  he 
received  from  the  javelin  of  Kethlenn,  in  the  fame 
battle,  and  governed  ten  years.     Etana  the  poetefs, 

*  Nor  had  a  double  nature  more  adapted  to  their  allied  horfes,  the 
cloud-born,  two-formed  monfters. 
f  2804. 
J  3  Judges  30, 
§  2884. 


2§  'Flaherty's.  Ogygia,  P.art  JTi •, 

the  daughter  of  Diankecl,  the  aunt  of  Afarac,  who 
was  the  fon  of  Ned  Lugad,  fifter  of  Armeda,  who 
was  pofTeiTed  of  great  medical  abilities,  was  the  mo- 
ther of  king  Dalboet,  and  of  Carbry  the  poet,  who 
was  the  fon  of  Tura,  the  fon'of  Turend.  Alatha^ 
the  fon  of  Dalboet,  the  fon  of  Ned,  and  uncle  of 
Breas,»  king  of  Ireland,  had^  befides  his  fons,  king 
Dagda  and  Ogmantre,  viz.  Breas,  or  Bafal,  Dal- 
boet, and  Allad.  King  Dagda  had  ^Engus,  Aid  and, 
Kermod,  endued  with  a  captivating  and  perfuafive 
tongue  ;  with  a  daughter,  by  name  Briged,  the  poet- 
efs.  Allad  bad  three  fons,  Orbfen,  Broin,  (from 
whomMoy-broin  inTiramalgad  obtained  its  name*} 
and  Keat,  after  whom  Moy-ketne  in  Carbry,  in 
the  county  Sligo,  below  the  river  Droby,  was  called. 
The  m^cbanf,  Orbfen,  was  remarkable  for  car- 
ryinff  on  a  commercial  intercourfe  between  Ireland 

|«£y        iJ  ' 

and  Britain  :  he  wras  commonly  called  Manannan 
Mac  Lir,  that  is,  Macnannan,  on  account  of  his, 
intercom fe  with  the  ifle  of  Mann;  and  Mac  Lir, 
i.  e.  Sprung  of  the  Sea^  becaufe  he  was  an  expert 
diver; — befi'des,  he  underflood  the  dangerous 
parts  of  harbours ;  and,  from  his  precience  of  the 
change  of  weather,  always  avoided  tempefts.  But 
he  fell  in  a  battle  at  Moycullin,  on  the  banks  of  the 
fpacious  lake  Orbfen,  which  falls  into  the  Bay  of 
Galway  by  the  river  Galway,  having  been  run  thro' 
by  V^PP»  the  grandfon  of  Nuad,  monarch  of  Ire-, 
land^  by  his  fon  TThady.  The  place  of  engagement. 
was  denominated  after  Ulinn,  and  the  lake  after 
Qrbfen,  Qopcerning  thofe,  Flann  of  the  Mouaftery 
thus  fpeaks  : 

*  Now  contrafted  into  Tirawly,  a  barony  of  the  county  of  Mayo. 

DQ 


fart  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  *7 

*  Do  chear  mac  Alloid,  go  neigh, 
An  minn  morgharg  Manannan, 
Afan  chaith  ag  Uillinn  chruaidh, 
Do  laimh  Uillinn  abhradhruaidh  f. 

Therefore,  Magh-Ullmn  is  the  field  of  Ullinn, 
where  the  battle  was  fought.  It  is  rendered  Moy- 
cullin,  by  a  fmall  change.  "  This  is  my  natal-foil 
and  patrimony,  enjoyed  by  my  anceflors  time  im- 
memorial. There  was  a  m~  or  exempted  by  a 
patent  from  all  taxes ;  it  'ikewiie  enjoyed  the  pri- 
vilege of*  holding  a  market  andt  fairs,  and  was  ho- 
noured with  a  fenefphal's  court  to  determine  litiga- 
tions :  But  having  loft  nyy  father  at  the  age  of  two 
years,  I  fheltered  my felf  under  the  wings  of  royalty, 
and  paid  the  ufual  fum  for  my  ward  (hip.  But  be- 
fore I  attained  the  proper  age  of  poffeffing  my  for- 
tune, Iwas,  deprived,  of  the  patronage  of  my  guar- 

djan,  by  the  deteflable  execution  of  my  king  !< 

Having  completed  my  ninteenth  year,  and  the 
prince  half  a  year  younger,  then  T  was  compelled 
to  take  refuge  in  a  foreign  clime.  The  Lord 
wonderfully  reftored  the  prince;  to  his  crown,  with 
the  confen't  and  approbation  of.all  good,  men,  with- 
out having  recourfe  to  hostile  meafures  ;  but  he  has 
found  me  unworthy  to  be  re-inftated  in  the  poflef- 
ilon  of  my  own  eftate. — Againft  thee  oioly,  O  Lord? 

*  From  the  poem  "  Eiftigh  a  Eolcha  gan  on." 

"  Liften,  yefages  of  th'  hierorc  ftrain." 
f  The  high-fam'd  offspring  of  the  great  Alload, 
'The  meek,  the  mighty,  fierce  Manannan  fell 
I'  th'  hard  fought  conflid  of  fair  Ullinn's  field, 
ut  by  the  hand  of  famous  red-brow'd  Ullinn. 


s8  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Part  III. 

have  I  tranfgreflfed.     Blefled  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord  for  ever !" 

Dalboet,  king  of  Ireland,  had  feven  fons,  and 
three  daughters,  viz.  Fiach,  Ollav,  Inda,  Elcmar 
and  Broga,  that  is,  De  Burg,  Brian,  Ucarb,  and 
Ucar:  his  three  daughters  were,  Badba,  Macha, 
and  Dananna,  who  is  called  Morriogna,  or  grea£ 
queen  ;  for  me  had,  by  the  inceftuous  embraces 
of  her  father,  Dalboet,  Brian,  Ucarb.  From  her 
two  hills  in  Luachair  Deaga  in  Munfter  are 
called  the  paps  of  Dananna.  Ernmafia,  the  grand- 
daughter of  the  Silver-handed  Nuad,  monarch  of 
Ireland,  by  his  fon  Adarlam,  was  the  mother  of 
Dananna  and  her  fifters ;  who  alfo  had  Fiach  and 
Olar  by  king  Dalboet. 

The  two  daughters  of  Elcmar,  the  fon  of  DaU 
boet,  were  the  conforts  of  Ned,  whofe  father  Inda 
was  the  fon  of  the  fame  king  Dalboet :  Olichia,  in 
Inifonia,  has  got  '  the  name  Oleach-Neid,  after 
this  Ned. 

King  Dalboet  was  not  afTaffinated  by  his  fon 
Fiach,  as  fome  contend,  but  by  Cathir,  the  fon  of 
Namat,  and  grandfon  of  Achy  Gaibh  ;  together 
with  his  fon  Olar,  and  the  vindictive  Fiach  got 
ample  fatisfa&ion,  by  the  murder  of  Cathir*. 

Fiach  f  fucceeded  his  father  Dalboet,  and  reigned 
ten  years,  until  fcugene,  of  Ard-invir,  or  of  Inver- 
mor,  put  them  to  death :  and  the  fix  fons  of  his 
brother  Olar,  fell  with  him  ! 

*  The  book  of  Lecan.  fol.  280.  a.  281.  b. 
t  2894- 

CHAP, 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia. 


CHAP.       XV. 

Mac- cull,  the  fifteenth,  king;  Mac-keuft^tbefcven- 
teenth)  and  Mac-grene^  the  eighteenth. 

MAC  CUIL*,  Mac-keucT:,  and  Mac-grene, the 
laft  king  of  the  Danannian  dynafty,  the 
grandfons  of  king  Dagda,  by  his  Ten  the  melli- 
fluous Hermod,  after  the  death  of  Fiach,  adminif- 
tered  the  affairs  of  Ireland  ;  not  jointly,  but  alter- 
nately, for  the  fpace  of  thirty  years,  with  the  moft 
fraternal  harmony.  Their  queens,  Banba,  Fodla, 
and  Eria,  have  given  their  names  to  Ireland  in  the 
vernacular  tongue  ;  and  it  is  moil  commonly  called 
Ere. 


CHAP.       XVI. 

T'he  Scottijli  Invafton.' 

T  N  the  beginning  of  fummer  f ,  on  the  kalends  of 
May,  on  the  fifth  day  of  the  week,  and  the  fe- 
venth  of  the  moon,  the  Milefians,  that  is,  the 
eight  fons  of  Golam,  the  Spanifh  foldier,  with 
their  relations  and  kinfmen,  planted  a  Scot's  colo- 
ny of  Scythian  origin  in  Ireland  ;  which  had  been 
the  fifth  fince  the  deluge,  except  the  Fomorians, 
or  natives.  The  caufe  of  this  expedition  was,  be- 

*  3904  t  2934 


Jo  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Fart  IIL 

caufe   Ith  was  murdered  by  the  Dananns,  when, 
by  lome  accident,  he  arrived    in    Ireland ;  to    re- 
venge whole  death  a  war  was  proclaimed.     Some 
write,  that  Spain  had  been  fo  vifited   for  the  fpace 
of  twenty-fix  years  with  fuch  a  continued  drought, 
that  numbers  were  compelled    to    feek  that   fub- 
fiftence  in  a  foreign  country  which  the  inclemency 
of  their  own  denied  them.     The  moft  diftinguifhed 
chieftains  who  embarked  in  this  Hibernian  defcent 
were  about  forty,  commanding  a  fleet  of  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty  fail*.    Heber  Donn  the  eldeft 
of  the  eight  brothers,  and  Herimon  the  youngeft 
fave  one,  were  appointed  admirals  of  the  fleet,  on 
leaving  Spain.     But  being  repulfed  from  the  Irifh 
coafts  by  a  great  body  of  the  inhabitants,  the  before 
mentioned   Heber,    and  his  brother  Arec,    being 
driven  by  the  violence  of  a  ftorm  among   rocks, 
perimed,  at  Tec-denn,  in  Kerry,    and  Hir  at  Ske- 
legx,    to  the  fouth  of  Corcodubnia ;  Colpa   was 
loit  far  from  that,'  in  the  confines  of  Ulfter  and 
Leinfter,  at  Inver-colpa,  the    mouth  of  the  river 
Boyne  ;  and  Aranrian  fne   youngeft  fel  Ifrom  the 
mail  among  the  rocks.     The  eldeft  of  the  furviv- 
ing    captains,    Heber   Finn,  the  third  bornj    and 
Amergin,  put  in  at   Inverfgene  in  Kerry,    where 
the  wife;  of  Amer?;in  died  ;  and  the  third  day  after 
their  landing  they  gained  a  victory,  having  killed 
a  hundred  of  the    natives,  with    the  lofs  of  three 
hundred ;  then  they    marched    to  join    Herimon, 
who  w-is  coiir.nander  in  chief  of  the  expedition  ; 

*  Nennr.is,  an  old  Britifh  writer,  who   flourished  in  the  year  850, 
mentions  iLj  auiiib.r  acid  name  of  their  fhips,  calling  them  Ciuli 

and 


r 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogjpa.  31 

and  who,  fmce  the  death  of  Heber  Donn,  had 
Tailed  down  the  river  Boyne,  where,  with  united 
forces,  in  a  memorable  battle,  they  totally  de- 
ftroyed  the  Danann  colony  at  Taken  in  Meath  : 
the  three  kings  falling  by  the  fwords  of  the  three 
brothers,  Herimon,  Amergin,  and  Heber  Finn, 
and  immediately  obtained  the  fovereignty  of  the 
illand. 

On  the  very  night  they  arrived  in  Ireland,  it  is 
reported  that  two  lakes  fpmng  up  in  the  country  ; 
one  of  which,  was  Loch-lumny,  in  Defmond, 
and  Loch-laigda,  in  Kerry.  I  find  no  where  that 
any  lake  fprung,  or  any  land  reclaimed,  while  the 
Belgians  or  Daiianns  were  in  pofleffion  of  Ireland. 
Loch-orbien  is  indebted  for  its  name,  but  not  its 
origin,  to  the  t)anarin  period,  as  far  as  I  can  col- 
lect from  hiftory. 

After  the  battle  of  Taken,  and  the  conqueft  of 
the  iiland,  Heber  and  Herimon  could  not  come  to 
any  amicable  terms  about  the  fovereignty,  until 
they  fubmitted  to  the  deeifive  adjudication  of 
Amergin  ;  who  pronounced  Herimon  the  legal  fuc- 
ceflbr  of  the  late  commander  in  chief,  Heber  Finn, 
and  appointed  the  furviving  Heber  Finn  as  Ta- 
nift  to  Herimon ;  as  he  was  next  the  prince  in 
power,  confequently  ought  to  be  invefted  with  an 
authoritative  power  of  fucceeding  him. 

Amergin  was  the  Supreme  Bard,  during  the 
reign  of  his  brothers,  with  which  dignified  appel- 
lation (Filedh,  that  is  philoibpher)  not  poets  only 
were  honoured,  but  all  who  attained  a  perfect 
knowledge  in  other  fciences ;  for  which  reafon, 

G.  Gomdc 


3*  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

C£  Comde  O'Cormaic,  in  his  Irifh  poem  concern- 
ing the  Iriih  authors,  enumerates  him  the  firft  of 
his  colony,  after  the  following  mariner, 

Primus  Amcrginus  Gcnucandldus    author    lerna: 
HIJloricus,  Judex  legey  Poeta,  Sophus  *. 

The  next  in  blood  to  thefe  were  Heber  a  ne- 
phew by  Hir,  one  of  the  brothers  who  perifhed  in 
the  ftorm,  and  Lugad,  whofe  pofterity  enjoyed 
the  chief  command  in  Munfter,  the  fon  of  Ith, 
who  was  murdered  long  before,  and  father-in-law 
to  Herimon.  There  were  feven  very  celebrated 
ladies  engaged  in  this  emigration^  viz.  Odhba, 
the  fifter  and  confort  of  Herimon  ;  Thais,  the 
daughter  of  Lugad,  another  wife  of  Hefirrion's  ; 
Felia,  wife  to  this  Lugad,  from  wham  the  river 
Inver-fele,  is  called;  Sgenea,  the  wife  of  Amergin; 
Fafia,  whole  hufband  was  the  fon  of  Unius,  the 
fon  of  Oga  ;  Libena,  who  was  married  to  Fuadj 
and  Scota. 

Befides  the  forty  commanders  we  have  men- 
tioned already,  Herimon  had  four  fons,  and  He- 
ber as  many.  Alfo  Ereag,  Cuala,  Cualgne,  Blad, 
Fuad,  Murthemn,  Eblinn,  and  Nar,  from  whom, 
Bregia  in  Meath,  Sliaw-cuala,  Sliaw-cualgny, 
Sliaw-bladma,  SHaw-fuaJ,  Murthemny,  Sliavv- 
eblinn,  in  Munfter,  and  Rofnaria,  in  the  moun- 
tain Bladma,  have  derived  their  names.  Likewife 
Segda,  Fulmah,  Mantan,  Cachir,  Surgy,  Unius, 
Edan,  Goften,  &c, 

*    The  white  knee'd  Amergin  f/«is  the  firft  lernian  author, 
An  hiftorian,  a  judge,  a  poet,  aad  philofopher. 

The 


Part  III.  Q* Flaherty?*  Ogygla^  33 

The  new  adventurers  *,  after  fubduing  the 
ifland,  began  to  ere£t  fortrefles,  and  places  of  de- 
fence, called  in  Irifh,  Ratha  and  Duna  ;  and  to 
cultivate  and  improve  the  country,  by  cutting  and 
clearing  the  wood-land  parts. 

From  that  period  there  has  been  a  continued 
fucceffion  of  kings  of  the  pofterity  of  the  Milefian 
Jine,  in  Ireland  and  Scotland,  to  the  nrft  of  May 
of  this  prefent  year  of  our  Lord  1684,  for  the 
fpace  of  2699  years.  But  this  regal  fucceflion  has 
not  been  impeded  or  interrupted  in  Ireland  by  any 
foreign  invafions,  to  the  death  of  iVlalachy  the 
fecond,  for  2037  years.  After  that,  the  kingly- 
government  was  divided  between  the  contending 
princes,  to  the  arrival  of  king  Henry,  the  fon  o£ 
the  emprefs ;  Roderick  being  then  the  laft  reign- 
ing monarch,  for  a  period  of  -one  hundred  and 
forty-nine  years,  From  that  to  the  reftoration  of 
the  Milefian  blood  of  Ireland  in  king  James,  on 
his  acceffion  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain, '  four 
hundred  and  thirty-two  years  have  elapfed  ;  and 
from  that  to  the  thirty-fixth  year  of  the  reign  of 
his  grandfon,  king  Charles  the  fecond,  a  period  of 
eighty-one  years  had  intervened. 


*  2037 
149 
432 

81 

2699 

VOL.  II.  P  C  H  A 


34  <? Flaherty's  Ogygis.  Part  Iff. 


CHAP.     XVII. 

the  nineteenth  king  of  Ireland-,    the 
of  the  Scottifb  dynafty. 

ERIMON,  the  firft  of  the  Milefian-line, 
commenced  his  reign  in  Ireland ;  upon  a  mif- 
underftanding  arifmg  between  him  and  his  brother 
Heber  a  fecond  time,  ke  killed  him  in  battle,  OH 
the  borders  of  the  Bridhamh,  at  Gefill,  in  Hy- 
falgia,  a  part  of  Leinfter;  where  the  brothers  fought 
with  the  greateft  intrepidity ,,  having  handed  down 
to  pofterity  the  moft  inhuman  precedent  of  tyran~ 
nical  barbarity  and  cruelty  between  relations.  But, 

"  Contigcrat  primis  quod  fratrtbus  Urbls  &  Or  bis 
S cotica.fr at  ernis  cadibus  or/a  domus  •**" 

j;o  , 
Goncerning  thofe  we  read  in  Latin  in  the  Pfalter 

called  Pfaltair-narann,  which  ./Engus  Colidens 
wrote  about  the  eighth  century  j  "  Ireland  was  di- 
vided between  the  two  _,  principal  ions  of  Miles, 
Herimon,  and  Heber :  Heber  governed  the  fouth 
of  Ireland,  and  Herimon  enjoyed  the  north  with 
the  monarchy.  But  Herimon,  the  firft  of  the 
Scots,  ruled  Ireland  thirteen  years,  and  had  five 
fons ;  four  *f  of  them  fwayed  the  fceptre  of  Ire- 

*  What  happcn'd  the  brothers  the  firft  founders  of  a  city  the  miftrefs 
of  the  globe,  in  the  fame  manner  the  Sfottifh  offspring  arofe  from  the 

,  ilau^hter  of  a  brother. 

f  Of  thefe  four,  the  antiquarians  do  not  acknowledge  Palap,  they  \ 
admit  thrc?  trotyl  concerning  whom  Hereafter, 

had, 


Part  III.  &* Flaherty  s  Ogygla.  35 

land  three  years,  and  Jarel  the  Prophet*,  ten  years. 
Fifty-eight  kings  t  of  the  race  of  him,  governed 
Ireland,  before  faint  Patrick  obliged  the  Irifh  to 
embrace  the  doctrine  of  Chrift.  And  fifty  kings 
of  his  race  reigned  fmce  the  acra  in  which  faint 
Patrick  nourished." 

We  muft  remark,  that  this  ancient  writer  did 
not  live  fubfequeBt  to  the  fifty  kings  who  reigned 
iince  the  time  of  faint  Patrick  ;  but  other  authors 
have  fubjoined  kings  who  followed  fmce  his  de- 
ceafe.  Of  thefe  fifty  kings,  there  were  forty-fix  of 
the  line  of  Niell  the  Great,  Olill  Molt,  of  the  race 
of  Fiachre  the  brother  of  Niell,  Murchert  Mac 
Lochluin  defcended  from  that  Niell,  Torlough 
O'Connor  and  his  fon  Roderick,  of  the  feed  of 
JBrian,  the  brother  of  the  fame  Niell. 

King  Herimon  in  the  fecond  year  of  his  reign, 
diftributed  Ireland  among  his  adherents,  according 
to  the  Belgian  divifion.  He  granted  Ulfter  to  his 
nephew  Heber,  by  his  brother  Hir;  and  he  al- 
lotted the  two  Munfters  to  Era,  Orba,  Feronn, 
and  Fergna,  the  fens  of  his  brother  Heber  Finn, 
v/ho  was  killed ;  Connaught  fell  to  Uny  and 
Edan ;  and  Lemfter  was  given,  to  Crimthan 
Skiathbel,  defcended  from  the  ancient  Damnoni- 
ans  of  the  Belgians  of  Connaught,  and  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  two  Munfters  (who  afliiled  ths 
Miletians  againtl  the  Dannans. 

*   I  call  him  Euryal  the  prophet. 

f  Of  the  line  of  Herimon,  in  (lead  cf  fifty-cightj  he  ihould    l>av«i 
v.-ritten  fifty  nine  fcuvjs,  befides' Herimon  himielf, 

D  2  Tea 


36  (^Flaherty's  Ogvgta*  Part  fit 

Tea  or  Thais,  queen  of  Ireland,  built  this  year 
Temoria,  that  is  the  wall  of  Tea,  called  from  her 
afterwards,  the  palace  of  the  Irifh  kings,  as  a 
nurfery  and  burial  place.  Here  Achy  the  laft  king 
of  the  Belgians  fixed  his  abode  and  refidence : 
it  was  then  called  Tulach-antnr,  and  Carn-an- 
Onf  hir  ;  but  before  that,  it  was  known  by  the  name 
of  Liathdruim,  and  Druimcaoin  ;  alfo  during  the 
Danannian  period,  it  was  called  Cathair  Crofinn, 
/.  e.  the  cky  of  Crofinn. 

The  following  year  *  Amergin  fell  in  battle  by 
Herimon's  fword,  at  Bile-tene  in  Bregia,  a  diftridt 
to  the  fouth  of  Meath:  which  year  being  the 
third  of  the  Scottish  arrival,  nine  rivers  began  to 
cut  channels  for  themfelves  in  the  Queen Vcountyf 
called  Brofnach,  nine  in  the  King's,  and  three  in 
the  county  Sligo,  called  Nunfmne  J. 

Three  years  §  after  the  following  lakes  began  to- 
overflow,  Loch-kime,  to  day  Loch-haeket  above 
the  Moy-freang,  in  the  rectory  of  Muntir-morog- 
how,  in  the  diocefe  of  Tuam,  and  county  of 
Galway  ;  Loch-buadha,  Loch-baa,  Loch-rein, 
Loch-finnmoy,  Loch-grene,  Loch-riach  in  the, 
barony  of  Moenmoy,  now  Clanrickard,  which  is  alfo 
within  the  diflrict  of  Galway  ;  Loch-da-coech,  in 
Leinfter ;  Loch-laighr  or  the  lake  of  the  Calf, 
in  Ulften 

*  2937. 

f  In  the  QueenVcounty,  in  Leinfter. 
£  In  the  county  of  Sligo,.  in  Connaught; 
$  2940- 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's     Ogygia.  37 

That  we  may  be  the  more  inclined  to  give  cre- 
dit to  the  irruptions  of  thofe  lakes,  Dionyfius 
Halycarnaffeus,  who  flourilhed  a  little  before  the 
birth  of  Chrift,  in  the  reign  of  Auguftus,  has  re- 
corded, that  the  veftiges  of  the  houfe  of  Attadius, 
king  of  the  Latins,  were  to  be  feen  in  his  time,  in 
atranfparent  lake;  who  died  according  to  Scaliger's 
calculation,  in  the  year  of  the  world  3095,  called 
by  Livy,  Romulus  Sylvius,  and  Acrota,  by  Ovid. 

Four  years  after  this,  Unius  and  Edan,  kings  of 
Connaught,  were  killed  in  the  battle  of  Comar  in 
Meath,  righting  againft  Herimon, 

The  fame  year,  Ethne  flowing  between  the 
bounds  of  Weftmeath  and  Longford  in  Hyniellia*, 
the  three  rivers  Sue,  fprung  up  between  the  lands 
of  Galway  and  Rofcommon  \  and  Fregabhail, 
between  Dalaradia  and  Dalrieda. 


CHAP.       XVIII. 

imigrathn  of  the  Pifts  into  Ireland^  and  from 
thence  into  Britain* 


CO  R  M  A  C,  bifhop  and  king  of  Muniler,  in 
his  Pfalter  of  Camel,  records,  that  the  Pi&s 
arrived  in  Ireland  in   the  reign  of  Herimon,  and 
meeting  with  oppofition,    did  not  fettle  there  ;  then 
they  occupied   the  neighbouring   parts  of  Great 

*  By  this  name  they  call  all  Meath,  the  land  poflgjTcd  by  the  po£ 
terity  of  Niell  the.  Great,  monarch  of  Irekud. 

Britain, 


38  O'Flabcrtys  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Britain,  to  the  north,  and  having  entered  into  an 
alliance  with  the  Irifh,  earneftly  begged  they  might 
have  women  from  among  them,  conditionally  that, 
from  the  offspring  of  the  women,  as  well  as  of  the 
men,  the  Pictifh  kings  might  be  elected  in  future ; 
which  account  is  corroborated  by  the  book  of  Irifh 
Migrations.  The  venerable  Bede  *  writes,  that  they 
came  from  Scythia  to  the  north  of  Ireland;  but 
according  to  Cormac,  they  landed  at  Wexford,  in 
the  eafl  of  Ireland,  where  they  were  for  fome  time 
entertained  by  Crimthann  Skiathbel,  then  king  of 
Leinfter.  GurJ,  and  hisfon  Cathluan,  commanded 
them  in  this  expedition ;  and  this  Cathluan,  or 
Camelpn,  as  Hector  Boethius  calls  him,  is  confi- 
dered  the  firft  of  the  feventy  kings  who  reigned  in 
Albany,  from  thence,  to  the  colony  of  the  Dalrie- 
diniann  Scots  f . 

The  general  opinion  is,  they  c^me  from  that 
part  of  Upper  Germany  from  whence  the  Goths 
and  Danes  are  fprimg ;  which  at  thi§  day  compre-; 
hends  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Norway :  formerly 
it  was  called  Ciferior  and  northern  Scythja,  They 
are  called  Cruithene  by  pur  countrymen,  in  the/ 
fame  fenfe  as  they  are  termed  Pi6ls  by  the  Latins  ; 
and  there  is  frequent  mentio.n  of  them  m  our  hifto- 
ries,  on-account  of  their  commerce,  intermarriages, 
and  military  exploits.  Tfhe  chief  family  pf  the 

*  Bede  in  hi?  Ecclefi,  hjfy  b,  :•  c.  i, 

•f-  According  to  an  Irifh  poem  concerning  tne  kings  of  Albary, 
from  tjieyear  1^58,10  thf  year  1093  of  Maicolm  t]ie  third,  king  of 
.Scotland,  the  time  in  which  this  poem  was  written  ;  of  which  Co1gai=j 
in  Bis  Tria,  Thaum,  p.  114.  note  144.  Ward,  in  the  Life  of  St, 
Jkumold,  p,  36 [,  371, 

pofterity, 


Part  III.  O'Flabertfs  Ogygia. 

pofterky  of  .the  Milefian   Hir,  being  Dalaraclians, 
are  called  by    another    name    Cruithene,   by  our 
writers  ;  whom  faint  Adamnan,  in  the  life  of  faint 
Columba,  does  not  call  Picts  in  Latin,  but  Cruthi- 
nians,  to  diftinguim  them  from  the  Pifts  of  Britain, 
and  he   tejms  them  Pi&s  of  Britain,  (whom   our 
countrymen  equally  give  the  appellation   of  Crui- 
thene) as    "  Aid,  furnamed   the  Black,  defcended 
from  the  royal  line,  was  a  Cruthinian  by  birth  *, 
who"  a  Jittle  after?  "  killed  Diermot,  the  fon  of 
l^.erbui.11,  ruler  of  all  Scotia;"  and  in  the  fame  place, 
faint  Columba  f  writes  to  Congell,   "  jthe  Cruthi- 
nian pjeople  who   are  related  to  you/'     But  that 
Aid  was  the  aflaffin  of  Diermot,  the  fon  of  Ker- 
buill,  king  of  Ireland   (which  the  author  calls,  in 
that  pafTage,  Scotia]   and  it  is  well  attefted  faint 
Gongell,  or  Congall,  of  Bennchor,  was  a  branch 
<}f  the  Dalaradian  flock.     In  the   variQus  live*  of 
faint  Patrick,  Dalaradia  is  called  the  country  of  the 
Cruthinians,  as  with  Colgan  m  his  Trias  Thau- 
maturga,  in  the  fecond  life  of  faint  Patrick,  chap.  30, 
lie  began  to  fteer  his  courfe  to  the  country  of  the 
Cruthinians,  until  he  came  to  the  mountain  Mis. 
The  fame  is  in  the  fourth  life,  c.   34,  and  in  the 
fifth  life,  c.   29,     But  that  mountain   Mis  is  be- 
yond any  doubt  in  Dalaradia,  and. is  almofl  the  en- 
tire length  of  the  kingdom,  from  a   mountain  of 
the  fame  name  in  Munfter.     Alfo  Flann  of  the  Mo- 
naftery  fays,  that  Fothad    Argtcach  was   killed  in 
the  country  of  the  Cruthinians  ;  for  he  fell  in  the 

*'  Adamn,  b.  i.  c.  36, 
f-  Chag.  49- 

battle 


4-9  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

battle  of  Ollarba  at  Moylinne :  the  river  Offiirba 
and  the  field  Moylinne  *,  are  to  be  feen  to  this 
day  in  Dalaradia,  in  the  county  of  Down  :  when 
we  read  in  the  third  life  of  faint  Patrick,  chap.  57$ 
"  Patrick  went  to  the  tribes  of  the  north,  that  is, 
to  Hultu,  Cruithne,  and  Dalnaraidhe,  and  they 
all  believed  in  him,  and  were  baptized."  We 
fhould  rather  read  Hultu,  Cruithne,  and  Dalriada, 
than  that  Cruithne  and  Dalaraidhe,  or  Dalaradii, 
fhould  bethought  to  be  two  different  people,  as 
father  Colgan  explains  inadvertently,  in  his  anno- 
tations, in  the  fifth  note,  in  third  life  of  faint 
Patrick  ;  but  which  was  tight  in  the  firft  book  of 
Adamnan,  chap.  49,  note  102.  The  Dalaradian 
people  are  the  fame  with  the  Cruthinians,  as  we 
have  often  remarked,  they  have  been  denominated 
in  the  acts  of  faint  Patrick. 

Antiquarians  afiign  a  reafon  why  they  were  fo 
called.  They  imagine  that  Dalaradia,  which  is  a 
maritime  and  eaftern  country  of  Ulfler,  extending 
from  Newry  to  Mis  Mountain,  or  from  Cairg-inver- 
ufke  to  Linduachaill,  has  derived  its  name  from 
the  Dalaradians,  (who  are  the  defcendants  of  Fiach 
Araidh,  king  of  UJfterf)  and  that  the  lame  family 
were  called  by  another  name,  Cruithne,  becaufe  the 
wife  of  Conall  Kearnagh  J,  the  mother  of  Euryal, 
king  of  Ulfler  §,  his  fon,  from  whom  that  Fiach  has 

*  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  295. 

f  In  the  year  of  Chrift  240. 

^  Concerning  whom,  about  the  year  of  the  world  3937. 

§  In  the  year  of  Chrift  60. 

deduced 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygla.  41 

deduced  his  origin,  was  Lonncada,  the  daughter  of 
Achy  Eachbheoii  of  the  Cruthinians,  that  is,  .the 
Picts  of  the  north  of  Britain  *.  A  great  while  be- 
fore that  Conoll,  who  flourifhed  about  the  birth  of 
Chrift,  the  fon-in-law  of  Achy  the  Pid,  the  Fids 
inhabiied  the  north  of  Britain.  Thus  the  book  of 
Lecan  fays,  as  we  have  above  related,  f  "  Gud,  and 
his  fon  Cathluan,  the  commanders  of  the  Pids,  ar- 
rived in  Ii  eland  at  Inverflainge  J  in  Hykenfalia, 
when  Crimthann  was  king  of  Leinfter,  and  Heri- 
mcn  monarch  of  Ireland.  That  Cathluan  was  the 
firft  of  the  feventy  kings  of  Albany  to  the  reign  of 
Conftantine." 

Eumenius,  the  rhetorician,  in  the  panegyric 
wnich  he  wrote  to  Conftandus  Csefar,  the  father  of 
Conftantin£  the  Great,  about  the  year  of  Chrift  286. 
coincides  with  cur  writers,  that  the  Britons  were 
often  at  war  with  the  -  Picts  and  I  rim,  before  the 
conqueft  of  Britain  by  Julius  Caeiar  §,  fpeaking  in 
favour  of  the  antiquity  of  the  Picts  in  Britain  : 
There  are  many  who,  from  the  wrong  interpreta- 
tion they  put  on  the  fenfe  of  Gildas  and  Bede,  fay, 
that  the  Picts  firft  inhabited  the  remote  parts  of 
Britain,  in  the  twenty-third  year  of  Theodofms  the 
younger,  after  the  death  of  Honcrius.,  which  is  the 
446th  year  of  our  common  sera.  The  words  of 
Gildas,  and  of  Bede  from  him  on  this  fubjed,  are 

*The  book  of  Lecan,  fol.  194.  a.  140.  b.  141.  a  Cambr.  Everfus, 
p.  114,  from  O'Dewegan's,  fol.  67.  Colgan  in  his  Tr.  Thaum.  n.  18, 
at  n.  8,  9.  Fiechan  the  fcholiaft,  the  firft  life  of  Saint  Patrick,  5cth 
note,  the  fecond  life. 

fFol.  287.  a. 

±  The  harbour  of  Wexford- 

§  55  years  before  the  Chriftiairsera.     Czfar  Brit.  Petit. 

as 


42  O1  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  1IL 

as  follow*:  "  The  Fids  then  firft,  and  after  that 
poflefling  themfelves  of  the  extreme  parts  of  the 
ifland,   did    not    ceafe   to    commit    depredations, 
and  exact  contributions  from  the  Britons."     And  as 
Bede  fays  in  his  Chronicle ;  "  The  Picls  pccupied 
them  for  the  firft  time,  that  is,  in  the  twenty-third 
year  of  Theodofius,  and  afterwards."     But  our  an- 
tiquary, Ward'f,   from   the  fame   authority,   and 
particularly     from    Bede's    ecclefiaftical     hiftory, 
booki.  chap.  I,  and  12,  book  iii.  chap,  4,  proves  to 
a  demonftration  the  Piets  were  in  pofleflion  a  long 
time,  antecedent  to  this,  of  the  remote  parts  of  the 
ifland.     Wherefore  Ufher  §  and  Ward  infer  from 
this,  that  we  are  not  to  fuppofe  they  lived  there  for 
the  firft  time  in  the  year  446,  and  afterwards ;  but 
that  they  defifted  from  committing  depredations 
and  dreadful  opprefiions,  as  Gildas  has  before  de- 
fcribed :  after  the  ceflation  of  which  defolating  ra» 
vages,  the  Picls  then  firft,  and  afterwards  refided 
in  the  diftant  parts.     We  are  not  to  untferftand  the 
word  Jirjl  (imply,  whereas  they  inhabited  thefe  parts 
a  long  time  before  that  regal  fucceffion  of  feventy 
kings,  which  was  now  approaching  towards  a  dif- 
folution  ;  although  it  is  probable  they  have  been 
fubjedled  by  the  increafmg  power  of  the  Romans  in 
Britain,  and  fubdued,  and  finally  obliged  to  take  re- 
fuge in  the  remote  and  inacceflible  corners  of  Cale«r 
tlonia ;  perhaps  to  the  Orkneys,  the  Hebrides,  to 
the  ifle  of  Mann,  or  Thule.     For  Mbranda,  the 

•In  his  Ecclef.  Hi  ft.  b.  i.  c.  14. 

•j-In  his  Life  of  Saint  Rumold,  m.  id.  p.  369,  370, 

§  IB  the  brginning  of  his  Ecclef.  Brit.  p.  609. 


Fart  III.  0' 'Flaherty 's  Ogygia.  43 

mother  of  Curo*,  the  Ton  of  Darius,  the  daughter  of 
Hir,  the  fon  of  Uniind,  and  fifter  of  Achy  Eachb- 
heoil  (of  whom  we  have  made  mention  above)  was 
a  Picl,  a  native  of  the  ifle  of  Mann  ;  f  and  Claudian 
makes  1  hule  the  feat  of  the  Pidls  in  the  fourth  con- 
fulate  of  Honorius,  which  commenced  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  398,  in  thefe  veifes  : 

Madutrunt  Saxone  fufo 
Qrcades  incaluit  pifferum  fanguine  fbule, 
Scot  or um  cumulos  Jltvit  glacialis  Jerne  J. 

And  it  feems  they  ufed  to  return  after  fome  time 
to  regain  their  priftine  lettlements  in  Britain,  having 
reinforced  themfelves  by  new  Piclifh  auxiliaries 
from  Scythia,  the  parent  country ;  for  which  reafon 
tome  have  imagined  the  Picls  were  in  general  Gran- 
gers, and  not  the  pofTefFors  of  North  Britain  from 
the  (  -.nieft  ages.  For  after  the  incarnation  of  our 
Lord  we  have  an  account  of  three  different  PicTifh 
imigrations  to  Britain  ;  but  indeed  thefe  three,  if 
they  were  at  all,  are  handed  down  to  us  in  a  very 
vague  falfe  manner.  The  firft  of  thefe  is  faid  to 
have  happened  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  75,  and  is 
confounded  with  that  more  ancient  one  which  our 
hiftorians  relate.  The  fecond  happened  in  the  year 
286,  when  Caraufms  is  faid  to  have  given  them  the 
north  of  Albany  ;  but  we  read  they  were  fent  for 

*  King  of  Munftcr,  in  the  year  of  the  world  3949. 

•f-  The  book  of  Lecan,  fol.  194.  b. 

\  The  Orkney  iflands,  by  rhe  efFufion  of  Saxon  blood,  were  di'ed; 
Thule  with  Pictift  blcod  v/as  v/armed  ;  and  icy  lerne  wept  over  her 
jroftrate  heaps  of  Scots. 

from 


44.  0*  Flaherty*  s  Ogygi'a.  Part  III. 

from  Scythia,  as  auxiliaries  againft  the  emperor 
Severus,  who  in  the  year  208  penetrated  into  the 
moil  remote  parts  of  the  ifland.  The  third  hap- 
pened in  the  year  of  our  Lord  383,  in  which  year 
a  Gothic  army  of  the  Pi£ts  is  faid  to  have  been  in- 
vited from  Scythia  by  Gratian  and  Valentinian, 
againft  Maximus,  the  tyrant  in  Britain  ;  and  from 
being  the  plunderers  of  North  Britain,  became  the 
inhabitants.  But  when  Maximus  was  killed,  they 
add  that  Gratian  fucceeded  to  his  office  in  Britain. 
But  Maximus,  the  tyrant  died  in  the  year  388,  and 
in  the  year  407,  Gratian  being  created  tyrant  in 
Britain,  was  aiTafjfinated. 

Camden*to  nopurpofe  endeavours  to  depreciate 
the  teilimony  of  Eumenius,  that  has  been  already 
advanced,  conc:/n:i:  ;  the  antiquity  of  the  Pi£ts  in 
Britain,  by  a  p;*oleptic  mode  of  fpeaking.  As  they 
were  by  far  a  greater  while  known  by  the  name  of 
Piets  in  Britain,  than  to  Eumenius,  who  was  the 
firft  of  the  Latins  that  made  any  mention  of  them  ; 
in  like  maiider,  we  are  informed  the  Scots  were  a 
long  time  in  Britain  unknown  to  Camden,  altho' 
it  is  imagined  they  were  not  known  by  the  name 
of  Pi£to  before  the  authority  of  Eumenius,  prior  to 
the  time  that  they  were  known  by  that  name  to 
the  Latins,  (as  if  the  Latins  were  the  only  people 
entitled  to  confer  that  name  on  this  nation).  Cam- 
den  himielf  fo  favours  their  antiquity  in  Britain, 
that  he  is  inclined  to  believe  they  were  the  very 
Britons  f.  But  we  have  not  the  moft.diftant  room 

*  In  his  Britannia,  under  the  title  of  fi3sy  at  the  end. 
•{-  In  the  fame  book,  in  the  beginning. 

for 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  4$ 

for  a  doiibt,  whereas  the  venerable  Bede,  not  only 
fupported  by  the  credit  of  other  writers  co-inciding: 
with  our  hiflorians,  relates  that  they  emigrated 
from  Scythia  to  Ireland,  and  from  thence  to  Bri- 
tain ;  but  while  the  Pi£ts  were  in  flourifhing  and 
affluent  circumftances,  living  contiguous  to  them, 
was  an  eye-wknefs  that  their  language  was  totally 
different  from  the  Britifh,  where  he  writes  concern- 
ing Britain*.  "  He  confefTes  thefe  matters  at  pre- 
fent  in  the  languages  of  five  nations,  viz.  of  the 
Englifh,  of  the  Britons,  of  the  Scots,  the  Picls,  and 
Latins."  The  Britons  have  preferved  their  primi- 
tive language  entire  to  this  day,  concerning  which 
a  noble  Briton  made  the  following  anfwer  in  Giral- 

dus  Cambrendis  f  to  king  Henry  the  fecond. 

The  Pictifh  language  is  long  fmce  obfolete ;  arid 
archdeacon  Henry,  of  Huntingdon  J ,  gives  us  a  fine 
picture  of  the  inftability  and  viciffitudes  of  human 
affairs,  in  his  defcription  of  the  extirpation  and  ex- 
tinction of  that  people,  and  the  total  annihilation  of 
their  language  ;  "  to  which  he  does  not  compare 
the  love  of  things  celeilial,  and  the  horror  of  fublu- 
nary  things,  if  he  reEeds  that  not  only  their  kings, 
nobility  and  people  have  perimed,  but  even  their 
whole  flock  and  language  have  been  loft,  and  not 
the  fmalleft  mention  made  of  them ;  though  we 
fhould  not  be  filled  with  furprife  at  any  of  them, 
fave  the  deftruction  and  lofs  of  the  language,  which 
that  it  fhould  be  forgot,  as  being  inftituted  by  God 
himfelf  with  the  other  languages,  ought  to  ftrike  us 
with  the  greateft  amazement !" 

*  In  his  Eccjef.  Hiftory,  b.  i.  chap.  I. 
f  In  his  Topography  of  Wales, 
t  IB  hi»  Hiftory,  b.  i,  foK  171.  b. 


.  46  O'Flabcrtys  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

Therefore  it  is  obvious  that  the  Picts  differ  from 
the  very  Britons,  both  in  origin  and  language  ;  but 
whoever  imagines  it  inconiiftent  to  make  the  Picls 
coeval  with*  them  in  Britain,  will  not  think  the 
atra  which  our  writers  aflign  them  too  ancient. 

.  This  is  all  that  occurs  at  prefent  about  the  Pi<fls. 

•*• 


•xxx.--  ix\ 

C     H    A    F.       XIX. 

Mumnc,  the  twentieth  king  ;  Lugne,  the  twenty-fir]} 
king.;  and  l^gne^  the  t-wenty-ficand  king  of  Jrc- 
Iqnd  \  Euryl,  the  twenty-third;  and  ]Lthrial, 
the  twenty  -fourth. 

MUMNE  *,  Lugne,  and  Lagne,  fucceeded  their 
father  Herimon  alternately,  who,  after  a  reign 
of  thirteen  years,  paid  that  grand  and  laft  debt  to 
nature  at  his  palace  of  Rathbeatha,  in  Argatros,  on 
the  banks  of  the  river  Feore,  in  Offory,  where  he  rc- 
iided.  Odba,  the  filler  of  Herimon,  and  his  wife, 
while  in  Spain,  was  the  mother  of  the  three. 

Mumne  f,  king  of  Ireland,  died  at  Cruachtm 
in  Connaught.  Era,  Orba,  Fearon  and  Ferg- 
na,  the  fons  of  Heber  Finn,  killed  Lugne  and 
Lagnc,  brothers  and  colleagues,  in.  the  battle  of 
Ardladrain.  Antiquarians  preclude  the  victorious 
heroes  from  the  catalogue  of  fupreme  kings.  Their 
power  lafted  for  half  a  year,  or,  according  to  others, 
three  months,  when  the  bard  Euryal,  the  fon  of 
Herimon,  by  Thais,  cut  them  off  at  Cuil-martra. 
In  the  reign  of  king  Euryal,  the  ground  is  faid 
to  have  been  cleared  and"  reclaimed,  ramparts  and 
fortifications  raifed,  and  the  river  Suir,  in  Munfter, 


Part  III.  O'Flabcrtys  Ogygia.  47 

to  have  taken  its  rife  from  the  mountain  Bladma, 
the  three  Finns,  and  the  three  Comds. 

Ethrial  *,  the  fon  of  Euryal,   fucceeded  his  fa- 
ther, who  died  in  the  plains  Muad. 


CHAP.       XX. 

Conmal)  the  tiventy-jifth  king  of  Ireland. 

CONjMALt,the  fon  of  Heber  Finn,  was  the  firfl 
from  Munfter  who  acceded  to  the  throne  of 
Ireland  after  the  flaughter  of  Ethrial  in  the  battle  of 
Raocren."f. 

He  was  remarkable  for  the  various  victories  he 
obtained  over  the  Herimonians,  one  of  whom,  Pa- 
lap  the  fon  of  Herimon,  he  facrificed  to  the  manes 
of  his,  father  at  Gefil,  and  he  was  exceedingly  fuc- 
cefsful  againft  the  Erneans  and  Martineans,  the  re- 
mains of  the  Belgians,  whom  he  totally  vanquifhed 
in  the  battle  of  Loch-ten,  and  elfewhere.  Feart- 
Conmal,  the  name  of  the  fepulehre,  Hill  remain^ 
near  Oenachmacha,  where  he  fell. 

' 


CHAP,       XXL 

)  the  hjuenty-jixtb  king  of  Ireland. 


T 


IGERNMAS  §,  the  grandfon  of  king  Ethrial, 
of  the  Herimonian  line,  deprived  king  Conmal 

i  f  298  1  •  t  A  hill  in  Hyfalgia. 


48  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

of  his  life  and  fceptre,  at  Qenach-macha,  and  fuc- 
ceeded  to  the  throne  of  Ireland. 

He  retaliated  «:he  flaughter  of  the  Heberians. 
He  alfo  gained  feme  victories  over  the  Erncans, 
and  other  Belgian  tribes.  Gold  mines  were  difco- 
vered  in  his  reign,  and  he  firfl  ordered  glafies  and 
goblets  cf  gold  and  filver  to  be  made,  (by  the  hands 
of  Ucadon  of  Cualann*,  at  Fothart,  on  the  eaftern 
banks  of  the  river  Liffey.)  Vats  were  invented 
in  his  time  for  dying  purple,  green  and  violet-colour 
cloths.  Three  rivers,  called  the  Black,  /began  to 
make  their  appearance  in  his  reign,  that  if,  Fubhna, 
Toram  and  Calonn,  which  waters  the  land£  of  Ar- 
magh. 

In  the  third  year  of  his  reign  nine  lakes  ftag- 
nated,  viz.  Lochhuair,  near  Millangar  in  Weft- 
meath  j-Lochniarn,  Lochfaillenn,  and  Lochgabhair; 
.  Loch-Ke  in  Moylurg,  in  the  county  Rofcominon  ; 
.and  Loch-nallin  in  Connaught  ;  Loch-fewel,  now 
an  arm  of  the  fea,  on  the  banks  of  which  London- 
derry is  iituate,  fo  called  from  Febal,  the  fon  o/Lo- 
daa  ;  Dubhloch,  in  Arkiennadl;  and  Dubhall,  in 
Orgiellia. 

King  Tigernmasf  firft  introduced  the  worfhip  of 
idols  into  Ireland^  in  the  one-hundredth  year  after 
the  arrival  of  the  Milefian>  ;  and  he  loft  his  life, 
with  a  great  number  ot  his  fubjecT:s,  at  a  facrifice  in 
the  plains  of  Moyflcydl  in  BreiinyJ,  whilft  they 
were  immolating  to"rhclr  principal  god,  Cromcru- 
ach,  in  the  beginning  of  winter. 

o  o 

*  Cualann,  a  part  of  the  county  of  Wicldow. 

t  3<*34* 

J  In  the  county  osf  Cavan,  \vhich  was  then  fituite  in  Connaught, 
btt  now  in  Uliltr; 

CHAP. 


Part  III.  WWdbe+tf-s  Ogygla.  49 

CHAP.       XXII. 

'The  idolatry  of  the  Iri/Ji. 

WE  read  that  Ninus  was  the  firft  who  ftnick 
out  an  idolatrous  mode  of  worfhip*,  in 
whofe  time,  moft  Writers  fay,  the  magician  Zoro- 
after,  king  of  the  Ba£trians,  flouriftied.  But  Cte- 
lias  calls  him  Oxyartes,  king  of  the  Baclrians,  who 
fought  with  Ninus.  Pliny  entertains  forrie  doubts 
whether  magic  be  of  fuch  antiquity.  Xanthus,  the 
Lydian;  a  very  ancient  author,  reckons  one  hun- 
dred years  only  from  Zoroafter  to  the  paffage  of 
Xerxes,  in  the  feventy-nith  Olympiad  f,  which 
happened  in  the  year  of  the  world  3470.  according 
to  our  computation  ;  from  which  dedud:  606,  and 
Zoroafter  lived  in  the  year  of  the  world  2870. 

Herodotus  Halicarnaflseus,  who  lived  in  the  year 
of  the  world  3504,  relates  that  the  two  firft  and 
moft  ancient  oracles  were  the  Dodonaean  in  Greece, 
and  the  oracle  of  Jupiter  Hammon  in  Lybia  :  the 
former  was  at  Dodona,  a  very  ancient  city  of  Mo- 
lofTus  in  Epire,  which  was  built  near  an  Oak  grove, 
in  which  they  fay  vocal  oaks  grew,  which  uied  to 
fhake  themfelves  as  foon  as  the  people  that  ap- 
proached interrogated,  and  made  a  fort  of  noife  ex- 
preffive  of  the  refponfe  which  was  made  :  there  was 

*  Above  in  the  2d  part,  in  the  year  of  the  world  1777. 

t  3470 
600 


.  II.  E  a  ftat 


.c 


5o  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

a  ftatue  erected  there,  which  gave  the  anfwers  nu- 
merically from  brazen  kettles  beat  with  a  wand. 
The  latter  oracle  was  in  the  remote  corner  of  Ly- 
bia,  among  the  Garamantians,  fituated  in  vaft  de- 
ferts,  fcorched  and  fteril  from  the  intenfe  heat  of  the 
fun.  After  this  there  have  others  appeared  in  dif- 
ferent places,  the  moft  celebrated  of  which  were  the 
Pythian,  or  Delphic  oracle  in  Greece,  the  oracle  of 
Latona,  of  Hercules,  of  Apollo,  of  Minerva,  of  Di- 
ana, of  Mars,  of  Jove,  of  Serapis,  in  ^gypt.  In 
fliort,  the  devil  difleminated  innumerable  oracles 
through  the  globe,  which  were  totally  deftroyed 
and  filenced  at  the  birth  of  our  Redeemer,  as  the 
Pagan  writer  Plutarch  complains  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fecond  century*. 

The  moft  celebrated  of  thefe  oracles  with  us, 
befides  the  fatal  ftone  now  in  the  throne  at  Weft- 
minfter,  was  Cromcruach,  of  which  we  have 
fpoken  before ;  and  Clochoir^  that  is  a  golden  ftone, 
from  which  Clogher,  a  bifhop's  fee  has  taken  its 
name  in  Orgialla,  where  an  idol  made  of  a  golden 
ftone  ufed  to  give  refponfes.  "  This  ftone  t"  fays 
Mr.  Cathald  Maguir,  canon  of  Armagh,  "  is  pre- 
ferved  at  Clogher,  at  the  right  fide  of  the  church, 
which  the  Gentiles  covered  with  gold,  becaufe  in 
that  they  worshipped  the  principal  idol  of  the 
northern  parts,  called  Hermand  Kelftach,"  The 
idol  Cromcruach,  to  whom  king  Tigernmas,  as 
we  have  faid  above,  with  all  his  people  devoted 
his  life,  was  the  prince  of  all  the  idols  of  the  coun- 

*  In  his  book  of  the  ceflation  of  oracles. 
f  In  his  Scholi*- 

try 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  51 

try,  and  had  his  ftation,  till  the  fubverfion  of  idol- 
atry in  Ireland  by  faint  Patrick,  in  the  plains  of 
JVJoyfleiLcT: ;  which  the  kings  and  nobility  of  the 
kingdom  adored  with  the  higheft  veneration,  and 
with  peculiar  rites  and  facrinces  ;  u  becaufe  a  fool- 
im,  ignorant,  and  fuperftitious  people  who  wor- 
fhipped  him,  imagined  he  gave  anfwers,"  as 
Jocelyn  fays  *,  concerning  the  fall  and  deftruc- 
tion  of  this  god,  the  author  of  the  feventh  life  of 
faint  Patrick  thus  fays,  in  Colgan  "j" ;  "It  was  an 
idol  embofled  with  gold  and  filver,  and  had  ranged 
on  either  fide  of  it,  twelve  brazen  ftatues  of  le^s 
diftinction.  For  thus  the  delulive  Lucifer  deviled 
it,  and  fuggefted  to  his  blind  and  infatuated  wor- 
fhippers,  that  he  might  receive  the  fame  adorations 
and  honour  on  earth,  which  mould  be  poured 
forth  to  the  fon  of  God,  and  his  apoftles.  But 
this  ufurping  mifcreant,  not  by  any  means  an  ob- 
ject of  companion,  was  fubdued  by  the  fervant  of 
the  living  God ;  and  was  publickly  difrobed  and 
diverted  of  thefe  honours  which  he  had  contami- 
nated by  ufurpation,  and  at  length  tumbled  to  the 
earth  with  confulion  from  his  elevated  ftation. 
For  when  Patrick  fbw  at  a  dirUnce.  the  idol  ftand- 
ing  near  the  river  Gathard,  an<  •  us  he  was  approach- 
ing, threatened  to  ftrike  him  with  the  ftaif  of  Jefus, 
which  he  had  in  his  hand,  the  flame  beg:in  to  fall 
down  to  the  right,  towards  the  weft ;  it  had  its 
face  turned  to  Yemoria,  and  had  the  impreilion  of 
the  ftaff  in  its  left  fide,  though'  the  ftaif  did  not 

\ 

*  ^JoceJin  in  his  life  of  faint  Patrick,  c.  56. 
f  Pait  2.  c.  31. 

E  2  touch 


52  CT  Flaherty*  s  0$vg;d.  Part  III. 

touch  it,  nor  did  it  even  leave  the  hand  of  the  man 
of  God.  The  other  twelve  fmaller  ftatues  were 
fwallowed  up  in  the  earth  to  their  necks,  and  their 
heads  are  to  be  feen  yet  as  a  lading  memorial  of 
this  prodigy,  juft  over  ground.  He  then  com- 
manded the  devil,  that  leaving  the  ftatue  he  mould 
appear  vifibly  to  them  in  his  own  mape,  and  called 
king  Laogar,  his  nobility  and  fubje£ts,  to  mew 
them  what  a  monfter  they  adored.  In  this  conflict 
of  the  holy  man  with  the  father  of  deceit,  a  button 
happened  to  fall  out  of  his  coat,  which  when  he 
found  in  heath,  they  took  care  to  have  the  heath 
pulled  up,  in  which  place,  to  this  very  day  that 
ground  is  free  from  heath,  and  is  feen  quite  bare, 
producing  nothing  in  the  midft  of  the  heath ;"  fo 
far  from  Colgan.  In  commemoration  of  this  me^ 
morable  annihilation  of  idolatry,  I  believe  the  laft 
Smnday  in  fummer  is  by  a  folemn  cuftom  dedi- 
cated through  Ireland,  which  they  commonly  call 
Domnaeh  Cromduibh,  that  is,  the  Sunday  of  black 
Crom  ;  I  fuppofe  on  account  of  the  horrid  and  de- 
formed appearance  of  this  diabolical  fpectre  :  others 
with  more  propriety,  call  it  faint  Patrick's  Sunday, 
in  regard  to  this  conqueft  over  fatan. 

We  alfo  read  rn  the  fame  author  *,  when  faint 
Patrick  afterwards  was  approaching  towards  Camel, 
the  feat  of  the  kings  of  Munfter,  all  the  idols  in 
the  city,  falling  on  their  faces,  lay  proftrate  on  the 
earth.  For  as  Dagon  formerly  could  not  ftand  be- 
fore the  Ark  of  the  Teftament,  fo  neither  could 

>  ' 

*  In  the  fame  author,  part  34  c.  29.  and  Jocelin  &*  74. 

the 


Part  III.  O'Flaherty's  Ogygta.  53 

the  idols  before  Patrick,  who  was  the  true  ark  of 
the  covenant,  and  of  the  law  of  God  ;  who  car- 
ried about  in  the  receptacle  of  an  unfpotted  heart, 
as  in  a  golden  urn,  the  manna  of  fweetnefs,  the 
tables  of  the  new  and  old  1  eftament,  and  the  rod 
of  heavenly  difcipline. 

Cecrops  the  firft  king  of  the  Athenians,  in  the 
year  2394  decreed,  that  Jove  mould  be  called  and 
worfhipped  as  a  god,  in  honour  of  whom,  he  in- 
flituted  inanimate  facritices,  as  Paufanius  Atticus 
informs  us.  Saint  Athanafius*  fays ,  that  Thefeus 
king  of  the  Athenians,  in  the  year  of  the  world 
2720,  had  commanded  Jove  and  the  other  deities 
to  be  fo  called.  But  Cicero  j~  fums  up  many  Joves, 
and  Saturns,  and  Mercuries,  and  Sols,  and  Vul- 
cans,  in  different  countries,  and  at  various  periods  ; 
and  he  mews  that  one  of  thefe  was  the  moft  anci^ 
ent,  and  fuperior  to  the  reft ;  whick  is  corrobo- 
rated by  other  writers  of  very  great  authority.  Al- 
moft  all  nations  acknowledged  Jove,  and  adored 
him  with  diftinguifljed  honours,  as  being  the  prin~ 
cipal  divinity.  There  is  a  refemblance  to  Jehovah 
in  Jove,  with  o.bfcure  allufion  to  one  true  God : 
and  after  the  abolition  of  the  true  worihip  great 
numbers  of  fictitious  deities  have  been  added -ta 
this  one  real  god. 

I  find  no  veitige  of  Jove,  or  of  any  other  god, 
whom  other  nations  worshipped  among  our  pagan 
anceftors.  The  names  of  three  days  of  the  week 
are  called  after  the  Moon,  Mars,  and  Saturn,  and 

*.  In  his  o/itioa  againft  the  Gentiles, 
-    '     k.  ;,  of  the  nature  of  the  gods. 

I  am 


54  &  Flaherty's  Ogygia*  Part  III. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  the  cycles  of  the  w  eeks  have 
been  introduced  with  the  ufe  of  the  latin  language, 
which  was  imported  hither  with  the  gofpel.  The 
two  daughters  of  Laogar,  king  of  Ireland,  very 
great  favourite?  with  the  Magi,  while  they  lived 
with  their  fofter  father,  not  far  from  Cruachan  the 
palace  of  Connaught,  entered  into  a  converfation 
with  faint  Patrick  about  God,  according  to  the 
ideas  they  had  imbibed  of  their  own  gods,  not 
having  mentioned  one  of  their  country  deities. 
Saint  Patrick  happened  to  be  chaunting  his  matins 
with  three  of  his  bifhops,  and  a  great  number  of 
clergy  very  early  on  a  morning  at  a  fountain 
called  Clahach,  to  the  eaft  of  Cruachan,  when  the 
two  princeffes,  at  fun  rife  came  forth  to  wafh 
their  faces  and  view  themfelves  in  that  fountain  as 
in  a  mirror.  Lock  back  you  that  are  cloathed  in 
purple  and  pampered  with  the  refined  delicacies 
of  luxury,  quite  unknown  to  the  limplicity  of  an- 
cient times,  and  behold  the  retired,  unattended, 
but  innocent  walk  of  the  royal  ladies,  in  order  to 
make  ufe  of  this  chryftal  fountain  as  a  toilet  to 
deck  themfelves.  Tl  his  cuftpm  has  been  uni- 
verfally  admired  by  all  countries,  concerning 
which  Virgil  thus  fpeaks  in  his  fecond  eclogue. 

Nee  fum  adeo  informis  :.  nuper  me  in  litter  e  •vid'i.  *. 

The  kings  of  England,  after  the  Norman  inva- 
fion,  ufed  to  fell  garments  f  for  a  low  price  in  the 

-»- 

*  Nor  am  I  fo  deformed,  I  have  Iattly-fv.cn  myfelf  in  a  veil. 
f  Camden's  remains. 

market  $ 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  55 

markets,  and  lay  on  ftraw  beds  * ;  but  this  by  way 
of  digreffion. 

When  the  princefies  faw  thefe  venerable  gentle- 
men cloathed  in  white  furplices,  and  holding  books 
in  their  hands,  aftonimed  at  their  unufual  drefs 
and  attitudes,  they  looked  upon  them  to  be  the 
people  Sidhe.  The  Irifh  call  thefe  Sidhe,  aerial 
fpirits  or  phantoms ;  becaufe  they  are  feen  to  come 
out  of  pleafant  hills,  where  the  common  people 
imagine  they  refide :  which  fictitious  habitations 
are  called  by  us  Sidhe  or  Siodha.  Saint  Patrick 
taking  an  opportunity  of  addreffing  the  young  la- 
dies, introduced  fome  divine  topic,  which  was  conr 
cerning  the  exiftence  of  one  God  only.  When  the 
elder  of  the  fitters  in  reply  thus  unembarrafled  en- 
quired ;  Who  is  your  God  ?  and  where  doth  he 
dwell  ?  does  he  live  in  heaven,  or  under,  or  on 
earth  ?  or  is  his  habitation  in  mountains,  or  in  val- 
lies,  or  in  the  fea,  or  in  rivers  ?  whether  has  he 
fons  remarkable  for  their  beauty,  and  are  his 
daughters  handfome  and  more  beautiful  than  the 
4aughters  of  this  world  ?  are  many  employed 
about  the  education  of  his  fon,  ?  is  he  opulent  and 
in  affluent  circumftances,  and  does  his  kingdom, 
abound  with  a  plenty  of  wealth  and  riches  ?  in 
what  mode  of  wormip  does  he  delight ;  whether  is 
Jie  decked  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  or  is  he  bending 
under  the  weight  of  years  r  has  he  a  life  limited  to 
a  certain  period,  or  immortal  ?  in  which  interro- 
gations there  was  not  a  word  of  refemblance,  or 
coniparifon  between  the  pagan  gods  Saturn,  Jupi- 

^  Camden's  Britannia,  under  the  title  of  BiKkingbamiliire« 

ter<, 


$6  O' Flaherty's.  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

ter,  Apollo,  Venus,  Diana,  Pallas,  Juno,  arid  the 
unknown  divinity.  Nor  did  me  allude  in  her  dif- 
courfe  to  that  Cromcruach,  the  principal  god  of  our 
heathen  deities,  or  to  any  of  their  attributes. 

From  whence  we  may  infer  that  the  divinities 
of  the  Irim  were  local  ones ;  that  is,  refiding  in 
mountains,  plains,  rivers,'  in  the  fea,  'and  fuch 
places.  For  as  the  pagan  fyftem  of  theology  taught, 
u  as  fouls  were  divided  with  mortals  at  their  birth, 
fo  fatal  genii  preiided  over  them,  and  that  the  eter- 
nal caufe  has  distributed  various  guardians^ 
through  all  nations  ;"  'and  that  thefe  topical  genii 
never  went  to  other  countries. 

The  Flamens  or  piiefts  of  our  heathen  worfhip 
were  Druids,  whom  the  Latins  commonly  call 
Magi ;  becaufe  they  underfland  Magic.  Druis 
in  Irim  Draoi  is  derived  from  the  Greek  word  drys, 
dryos\,  that  is  an  oak  ;'  or/ from'  the  Celtic  word 
deru^  which  imports  the  fame ;  becaufe  they  fo- 
lemnized  their  iuperftttious  rites  in"  oak  groves,  or 
perhaps  from  the  vocal  oak  grove,  of  which  we 
have  fpoken  above.  Qak  in  Irim  Dair,  and  the 
grove  DoirCy  of  which  Lucan  ; 

Ncmora  alt  a  rcmotls 

into  tills  lucis  1. 

:   J  »  -,  V; 

and  Ovid.;. 

Ad  vi/t'um  Druids.  Druids  clamarc  [del ant  ^. 

**  f       ;  -  -      *^  ** 

*  Symmachus  Ethnicus.  b.    I,  Ep:f.  4. 

i   Piiny,   b.  16.   c.  44. 

t    You  inhabit  lofty  woods,  in  retired  confecrated  groves. 

§  At  the  oak,  the  Druids;   I  l?.y,  the  Druids  wtre  accuilomed  to 

fl)OUt. 


Part  III.  O'Flaherffs  Ogygia.  57 

They  were  held  in  the  higheft  efteem  formerly  in 
Gaul,  Britain,  and  Ireland.  Some  aflert  there  was 
a  college  of  Druids  in  Gaul  before  the  year  of  the 
world  2187.  Julius  Csefar  *  the  conqueror  of 
Gaul,  has  written  a  long  treatife  on  them,  from 
whom  we  have  extracted  what  fellows;  "  the 
Druids  fuperintended  divine  worfhip,  they  order 
both  public  and  private  facrinces,  they  explain  arti- 
cles of  religion,  they  give  a  decifive  opinion  in  all 
eontroverfies,  they  appoint  rewards  arid  penalties, 
to  be  interdicted  from  attending  their  religious  du- 
ties is  the  fevereft  puniihment,  this  is  the  mode  of 
excommunication,  they  are  enrolled  in  the  num- 
ber of  the  impious  and  abandoned,  all  defert  them 
and  iliun  their  company  arid  converfation,  nor  is 
equity  or  juftice  adminiftered  to  them  when  they 
xvant  it,  neither  is  any  honour  conferred  on  them, 
there  is  one  who  is  invefted  with  an  unlimited  au- 
thority, he  is  elected  by  the  fuffrages  of  the  Druids, 
fometimes  they  have  bloody  engagements  concern- 
ing the  fovereignty,  their  order  was  firft  invented 
in  Britain  as  it  is  fuppofed,  and  from  thence  tranf- 
ferred  into  Gaul,  and  now  thofe  who  wifh  to  at- 
tain a  perfect  knowledge  of  their  rules  and  cuftoms, 
go  thither  to  ftudy  ;  the  Druids  are  never  engaged 
in  military  affairs,  neither  clo  they  pay  taxes  as 
other  fubjects,  they  do  not  think  it  lawful  to  com- 
mit the  principles  of  their  fyftem  to  writing  ;  and 
they  generally  ufe  the  Greek  language  in  other 
matters;  they  advance  this  particularly  as  a  tenet  of 
their  doctrine  that  fouls  do  not  perim,  but  after 


Commentaries,  b.  6» 


their 

\ 


58  O* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

their  feparation  from  bodies  pafs  into  and  animate 
other  bodies,  and  by  this  belief  they  imagine  they 
are  infpired  with,  and  excited  to  virtuous  and  noble 
actions  through  a  contempt  of  death  ;  they  difpute 
on  many  things  concerning  the  heavenly  bodies 
and  their  revolutions ;  of  the  form  of  the  earth,  of 
the  nature  of  things,  of  the  attributes  and  power 
of  the  gods,  and  they  inftrudt  the  youth  in  thefe 
matters."  The  ifland  Mona,  elided  by  a  narrow 
fea  from  Britain,  and  quite,  different  from  that 
Mona  which  is  alfo  called  Menavia  and  Mann, 
fituate  between  the  northern  parts  of  Britain  and 
Ireland,,  was  the  ancient  feat  of  thte  Druids  in  Bri- 
tain. Now  it  is  commonly  called  Anglefey,  as  if 
the  ifland  of  the  Englifh,  the  capital  of  which  is 
Beau  morris. 

The  Druids  ftrenuoufly  oppofed  the  gofpel  ia 
Jreland,  and  we  are  told  they  predicted  the  arrival 
of  faint  Patrick  in  Ireland  to  the  total  deftruclion  of 
their  feet.  So  far  we  have  expatiated  on  oracles, 
idols,  and  their  minifters.  But  as  things  diame- 
trically oppofite  in  themfelves,  when  fet  to  view 
become  more  glaring,  I  fhall  oppofe  the  certainty 
of  real  divinity  of  which  we  boaft  in  a  far  fuperior 
degree  to  our  pagan  anceftors,  handed  down  to  us 
from  generation  to  generation,  to  the  execrable 
chaos  of  their  groundlefs  fyftem,  * 

In  the  beginning  Adam  received  this  do&rine 
immediately  from  God,  at  whofe  death  Mathuia- 
leiru  without  mentioning  others,  was  two  hundred 
and  forty-three .years  old.  at  his  deceafeSem  ninety- 
eight  when  he  died,  Jacob  was  fifty,  at  his  demife 

Lev* 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  59 

Levi  was  fixty,  Amram  was  thirty  when  Lev!  died, 
Mofes  was  deprived  of  his  father  Amram  at  the 
age  of  fixty-feven.  Mofes  being  immediately  in- 
ftru&ed  in  this  heavenly  doctrine  by  God  himfelf, 
which  had  been  often  received  and  confirmed  by 
him  before,  committed  it  ta  writing ;  afterwards 
the  prophets  publifhed  their  divine  infpirations. 
To  conclude,  the  coeval  wifdom  of  the  eternal 
father  bequeathed  it  fealed  with  his  precious  blood 
to  his  apoftles  and  clifciples.  The  apoftles  and 
evangelifts  preached  it  to  all  nations,  and  left  it  iri 
writing.  The  Roman  pontiffs,  fucceffors  to  the 
prince  of  the  apoPiles  for  an  uninterrupted  feries  of 
Drears  have  preferved  it  pure  and  untainted  to  our 
4ays,  and  will  remain  fo  to  the  end  of  time. 


>  ocxxxxxx  x  xxxxxxxxx- 


C     H     A    P.      XXIII. 

Achy  Edgatbacb  the,  twenty^feventb  king  of  Ireland. 

ACHY  Edgathach  *  the  great  grandfon  of 
Lugad,  the  fon  of  Ith,  after  an  interregnum 
of  feven  years,  is  put  in  poiTeilion  of  the  throne  of 
Ireland.  In  his  reign  there  was  a  law  enacted  that 
each  (hould  be  diftinguifhed  by  the  colour  of  their 
cloaths,  according  to  their  fortunes  and  dignities  j 
the  plebeians  had  one  colour  in  their  drefs,  pri- 
vates two,  officers  and  noblemens  fons  three,  go- 


*  3°4T- 


vernorsi 


£o  O*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

yernors  of  fortified  places  four,  dynafts  five,  thofc 
who  had  taken  out  doctor's  degree  in  any  art  fix, 
kings  and  queens  feven  colours. 

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 

CHAP.       XXIV. 

Ker,mna  the.  twenty-eighth  king^  and  Sobarch  the 
twenty-ninth  king  of  Ireland.  -A.cby  Foebarglas 
the  thirtieth  king  of  Ireland. 

KERMNA*  and  Sobarch,  the  fons  of  Febric 
or  Ebric,  the  firft  from  U  liter  of  the  line  of 
Hir  the  fon  of  Milefius,  were  kings  of  Ire- 
land ;  king  Achy  being  {lain  by  Kermna  in  the. 
battle  of  Temora,  fwayed  the  fceptre  of  Ireland 
alternately. 

Sobarch  refided  in  the  north  of  Ireland  at  Dun- 
Sobarche,  a  maritime  fortrefs  of  Dalried.a  near 
Murbolg :  Kermna  kept  his  court  in  the  louth  at 
Dunkermna,  near  the  fouthern  extremity  of  Mun- 
fterf. 

Achy  F"oebarglas  of  the  hpufe  of  Heber,  king 
of  Ireland>  when  Sobarch  was  killed  by  Achy 
Meann  king  of  the  Fpmorians,  coining  to  an  en- 
gagement with  Kermna  at  Punkermna,  flew  him 
and  was  declared  king. 

Seven  plains  during  his  reign,  were  reclaimed 
and  rendered  habitable ;  viz.  Moy-fmetrech  in 


f  At'prefent  called  Dun  mhic  Padrig  in  the  territories  of  the 
Courcies, 

Hyfalgiav 


Tart  HI.  0' Flaherty's     Ogygia.  61 

Hyfalgy ;  Moy-aidhny  and  Moy-lurg  in  Con- 
naught  ;  Moy-leamna,  Moy-inin,  Moy-fubna,  and 
Moy-dagabhor  in  Orgiellia.  King  Achy  died  of 
the  plague  then  raging  in  Leinfter,  or,  as  others 
lay,  by  the  fword  of  his  fucceflbr,  in  revenge  of 
his  father's  death. 


CHAP.      XXV, 

fiacb  Labrann  f»be  tbirty-firft  king  of  Ireland^  Achy 
Mumo  the  thlrty-fecond* 

FI  A  C  H  Labrann  of  the  line  of  Herimon  king 
of  Ireland,  often  routed  and  fubdued  the  He- 
berians.  He  totally  vanquifhed  the  Ernaans  of  the 
Belgian  line,  by  the  affiftance  of  a  lake  fuddenly 
ipringing  upon  them,  ftill  known  by  the  name  of 
Erne,  in  Ulfter.  Mr.  Ward  *  places  thofe  Erdini- 
ans  of  the  two  Brefinies,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Fermanagh,  a  long  time  after  near  lough  Erne. 

In  the  reign  of  Fiach,  the  rivers  Fleafg,  Mang, 
and  Labrann,  called  io  from  that  Labrann,  are  faid 
to  have  made  their  appearance. 

Achy  Mumo  of  the  Heberian  line,  killed  king 
Fiach  in  a  decifive  engagement,  and  fucceeded  to 
the  crown. 

The  provinces  of  Munfter  arc  indebted  for  their 
names  to  the  furname  of  Achy  Mumo. 

*  In  his  Antiquities  .of  Ireland,  p.  53, 

CHAP. 


J Flaherty's  Ogygiai  Part  III, 

G    H    A    P.      XXVI. 
JElngtis  Olmucady  the  33^  king  of  Ireland: 

NGUS  *  Olmucadj  of  the  Herimonian  de£ 
cent,  having  killed  king  Achy,  in  the  battle 
of  Cliach,  got  pofTeffion  of  the  crown. 

Having  gained  many  victories  at  home  and 
abroad,  he  fignaiized  himfelf  by  obtaining  the  name 
of  Ali-bhuad-hach,  which  iignifies  grand  conquer- 
or, or  victorious.  He  conquered  the  Martineans  at 
Sliaw-Cail'ge  in-  Corcobafkinn,  a  part  of  Thuo- 
mond,  where  Bafkin  fell ;  he  fubdued  the  Heberi- 
ans,  the  Ernaans,  and  Fomorians  ;  and,  paffing  the 
fea,  he  triumphed  over  the  Picts  and  Belgians,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Orkney  iflands  five  times* 
twelve  times  over  the  Longobards,  and  four  times 
over  the  Colaftiansf. 

They  were  called  Longobardi,  from  tfceir  beard* 
by  the  Norwegians,  Goths  and  Germans,  who  leav- 
ing Scandia,  in  Denmark,  about  the  year  382,  and 
pafling  Sclavonia,  the  Ifter,  Gaul  and  Germany, 
arrived  in  Pannonia;  and  being  invited  into  Italy 
from  thence,  by  Narfetes,  in  the  year  568,  they 
founded  the  kingdom  of  Longobardia,  or  Lom- 
bardy,  Ticinum  being  the  capital  of  it  in  Italy:  They 
were  different  fromthofe  Longobardians  of  the  north 
ofBiitaiii,  a  people  who  derived  that  name  from 
their  bards,  from  which  fa  nil y  Reftitutus,  the  ne- 
phew  of  St.  Patrick,  by  his  lifter  being  defcended  \ 


f  Obferve  whether  it  (hould  not  be  written  GaledoniaiW, 


Part  III.  O'Ftaberty's  Ogygia.  63 

is  one  time  called  Longobardus,  another  time  Hu- 
abaird,  i.  e.  of  the  Offspring  of  the  Bard*. 

During  the  reign  of  JEngus,  they  were  employed 
in  cutting  down  woods  ;  and  Loch-cenbethe,  in 
Hycrimthan,  or  Orgialla,  Loch-falach,  or  Loch- 
failchetain,  Loch-gafan  in  Moylurg  appeared  ;  and 
the  ocean  overflowing  divided  by  its  inundation 
Eaba  from  Rofketa,  in  Carbry,  in  the  county  of 
Sligo. 

The  mother  of  king  ./Engus  was  xhe  daughter  of 
Mogseth,  the  brother  of  Achy  Mumo,  king  of  Ire- 
land. Moreover,  jEngus  was  firnamed  Ol-mogeth 
from  his  grandfather,  by  his  mother ;  and  Olrnu- 
cadh,  as  is  commonly  reported,  fprung  from  that. 


CHAP.       XXVII. 

Concerning  Qlmucad,  the  firname  of  king 

A  CERTAIN  modern  hi  dorian  cf  ours,  endea- 
vours to  amufe  us  by  his  witty  (as  bethinks) 
explanation  of  this  vord  Olmucadh^  which  he  makes 
great  faine,  in   imitation  of  the  low,    ridiculous, 
and  abfurd  farcafms  of  chimney  (weepers  and  oilier 

*  So  mentioned  in  the  Scholiaft  of  the  Martyrology  of  Tamla£h  in 
the  Scholiaft  of  Marianus,  27th  November;  in  CathaJd  Maguir, author 
of  the  Annals  of  Ulfter,  from  whom  t.he  annals  which  treat  of  the  con- 
queftof  the  Longobards  by  king  Dingus  are  partly  extratfed,  and  in  the 
Martyrology  of  Cafhil,  27th  November  ;  likewife  in  Marianus  Gorman, 
Martyrologyof  Dungall,  the  abovcmentioned  Cathald  27.  Auguft.  An- 
nals of  Dungal,  at  the  year  447.  the  life  of  St.  Patrick  in  Colgan  7.  1.  2; 
c.  18.  and  ^£neus  Colideus,  in  the  Mothers  of  the  Saints,  n.  5,  6. 

wench*"  , 


6^  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III: 

wenches,  while  he  pretends  to  believe,  "  that  the 
Ultonians,  whofe  prince  was  jEhgus,  were  attacked 
by  fome  other  party  of  the  Irifh,  as  the  Hollanders 
were  by  the  Germans,  on  account  of  hogs  ;  becaufe 
that  prince  delighted  as  much  in  hogs,  as  other 
princes  do  in  h&unds  or  horfes."  He  has  conjec- 
tured abfurdly,  impertinently,  and  with  an  air  of 
buffoonery.  He  has  not  been  fufficiently  acquainted 
with  the  Irifh  idiom,  in  which  one  word  admits  of 
different  explanations  ;  and  he  himfelf,  though  an 
antiquarian,  has  laboured  under  defects  in  the  lan- 
guage, as  I  can  learn  from  his  writings,  which  he 
objects  to  Ware,  who  was  of  a  foreign  extraction  ; 
and  has  by  his  reading  and  underloading  the  lan- 
guage, though  he  could  not  fpeak  it,  very  alTidu- 
oufly  inveftigated  by  far  more  Trim,  monuments  and 
records*  refting  his  acquaintance  on  thofe  better  in- 
formed in  thefe  matters.  He  calls  Kethern  (which 
he  has  corruptedly  rendered  Carny)  a  defpicablc 
name;  and  does  not  acknowledge  it  to  be  a  military 
term.  He  has  not  read  the  etymological  book  of 
Cormac,  bifhop  and  king  of  Munfter,  in  which  he 
might  fee  Kithearn,  as  tf  Kith-orn  :  Kith,  that  is, 
Rath*  a  battle  ;  Orn,  as  if  Orguin  ;  Or,  that  is,  to 
Jburn  ;  Gum,  to  {laughter.  Therefore  Kethern*  as 
it  were  Katb-or-gum,  in  battle  burning  aud  killing, 
"The  Irifh  of  the  middle  age,  as  Ware  fays*, 
trained  two  kinds  of  infantry  ;  the  one,  called  Gal- 
loglaffes,  were  armed  with  an  iron  helmet*  a  coat 
of  mail,  and  a  cuirafs  ;  befides,  they  carried  in  one 
hand  a  very  fharp  battle-axe  like  the  ancient  Gauls, 
of  whom  Marcellinus  fpeaks  in  his  iQth  book  :  the 


Antiquities  of  Ireland,  c.  12, 

other 


Part  III.  0" Flaherty  s  Ogygia.  65 

other  was  light  armed,  called  by.  Henry  of  Marle- 
"burgh,  Turbiculi,  by  others  Turbarii,  and.  com- 
monly Kerns  :  they  fought  with  javelins  tyed  with 
firings,  darts,  and  knives  called  jkcynts.  In  an  act 
made  in  the  5th  year  of  Edward  III.  claufe  25, 
among  the  articles  to  be  obferved  in  Ireland,  the  fixth 
was  againft  the  fu'pporters  and  leaders  of  the  Kern?, 
and  the  people  called  Idlemen,  unlefs  in  the  confines 
.of  the  enemy,  at  their  own  expence."  So  far  from 
the  archives  of  the  Tower  of  London. 

Kethern  (whom  they  call  Kerns)  is,  properly 
fpeaking,  a  company  of  foldiers,  and  is  much  the 
fame  as  the  Roman  cohort :  but  as  T'yrannus  and 
Latro\  with  many  other  words,  have  varied  from 
their  original  fenfe,  fo  the  Kethera  being  reduced 
by  war,  and  living  in  a  barbarous  and  uncivilized 
manner  in  woods,  -fir ft  began  to  be  held  in  a  con- 
temptible light  by  their  victorious  enemy,  and  af- 
terwards by  their  fellow-countrymen. 

In  like  manner  he  denies  the  bards  to  be  poets  ;  he 
very  improperly  calls  them  defamers,  and  they  were 
hated  on  account  of  their  fatirical  poems.  But  he 
could  not  be  ignorant,  if  he  had  attained  a  tolerable 
degree  of  claffical  learning,  that  the  bards  were 
poets,  which  is  a  known  fact,  arid  were  highly  re- 
fpedled,  not  only  with  us,  but  in  Gaul  and  Britain, 
It  is  obvious  from  Strabo*.  Diodorus  Siculus  f 
calls  a  bard  a  compofer  of  fongs.  A  bard,  accord- 
ing to  Pompeius  Feftus,  fignifies,  in  the  Gallic 
language,  a  finger,  who  celebrates  the  praifes  of  he- 
roe's. —Wherefore  Lucan,  book  I. 

*  Geography,  b.  4.  f  Diodor.'.s,  b.  5; 

• 

VOL.  IL  f 


66  Q'flaheriy's  Ogygia.  Part  lit. 

Vos  quoquc^  qui  fortes  animas  belloque  peremplas 
Laudlbus  in  longum^  V  cites,  dimittis  #vum 
Plttrima  fecuri  fudijlis  carmina  Bardi*. 

In  Wales,  the  bards  kept  the  infignia  of  the  no 
bility,  and  their  genealogies.  Likewife  he  renders 
Mac  and  0,  the  elements  of  genealogifts,  (imilar  to 
the  German  word  von,  or  Latin  de,  being,  1  fup- 
pofe,  of  German  extraction.  0  fignifying  de  or  A 
in  Latin,  is  declined  by  him  in  a  different  cafe  in 
Irifh  from  the  0'  fubjoined  to  furnames;  as  O'Niall, 
from  Nidi  :  O'Neill,  in  furnames.  Mac  means  a 
fon,  and  0  a  grandfon,  but  both  imply  pofteri'j  in 
a  wide  fenfe,  as  "'Jefus  the  fon  of  David  :"  accord- 
ing to  the  expofition  of  civilians,  "  grandfons  and 
great  grandfons,  and  their  defcendants,  are  compre- 
hended under  the  appellation  of  children  f."  - 
An  0  or  a  Mac  is  prefixed  to  Irifh  furnames,  which 
are  generally  the  proper  names  of  fome  of  their  an- 
ceilors,  intimating  they  were  furnamed  the  fons, 
grandfons,  or  pofterity  of  the  perfon  wh.ofe  furname 
they  adopted  ;  nor  was  it  proper  to  ufe  one  name 
promifcuoufly  in  the  place  of  another,  as  he  writes 
O'Murphy,  king  of  Leinfter,  inflead  of  Mac  Mur- 
phy (or  rather  Mac  Murchadh  :)  but  the  family  of 
O'Murchadh  (which  in  Englifh  is  Morphy)  is  very 
different,  and  inferior  to  this  family.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  improperly  adds  to  the  names  of  women 
by  a  Hibernifm  TO  nata,  as  Slania  the  daughter  of 
O'Brian,  inftead  of  Slania  Brian,  or  of  Slania,  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  O'Brian.  1  do  not  impute  it  fo 


*  You  alfo,  O  poets,  who  in  panegyric  tranfmit  to  late  pofterity, 
rjous  and  brave  fouls,  in  battle  ^ain.     O  bards,  in  tranquillity  you  have 
'{Sbmpofed  numerous  poems. 

fF.  of  the  fignification  of  words,  b.  210,  201,  104,  and  56. 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Qgygia.  67 

much  to  ignorance,  as  to  vanity,  that  in  the  family  of 
the  O'Brians,  which  he  only  underftood  and  culti- 
vated, in  his  generations  he  makes  Moriart,  king  of 
Ireland,  brother  to  his  father  Tordelvach,  and  he 
creates  another  Moriart,  the  progenitor  of  the  family 
of  Mahon,  (more  properly  Mac  Mahon)  ;  as  if  it 
could  derogate  any  thing  from  the  moll  illuilrious 
family  of  the  O'Brians,that  thefamily  of  theMahons, 
which  is  inferior,  fhould  be  defcended  from  king 
Moriart,  and  he  a  younger  brother  of  the  king,  but 
the  progenitor  of  the  princes  of  the  pofterity  of  the 
family.  Thus  numberlefs  inilances  prove  him  to 
be  mod  futile. 

He  has  even  erred  in  the  orthography,  when  he 
blames  Carran  for  writing  Malcolm,  and  not  Mil- 
columb.  For  that  word  being  formed  from  the 
particle  Maol  and  Columba,  the  name  of  the  patron 
of  Scotland,  is  written  Maolcoluim,  wherefore  a  oy 
£  Seotic  diphthong,  is  changed  into  ay  or  the  Latin 
a  by  all  the  Trim  Literati,  as  it  were  Moel,  or  Mal- 
colm, M.  Columba,  or  M.  Columbus :  but  no  one, 
fave  an  ignorant  perfon,  writes  Milcolumb. 

,From  what  has  been  fa  id  it  is  obvious  that  he 
was  unacquainted  with  the  knowledge  of  the  verna- 
cular tongue,   and  confequently   was  an  improper 
interpreter  of  the  Irifh  word  Olmucadh  ;  but  being 
reduced  to  a  nonplus,  he  is  obliged  to  fhelter  himfelf 
under  the  wings  of  authority.     I  am  perfuaded  he 
has  taken  extracts  from  Mr.  Keting's  Hiftory  of  the 
Kings  of  Ireland,  in  which  it  is  evident  that  the  true 
reafonsoffurnames have  not  been  afligned  from  hiftory,. 
but  have  beendefined  by  either  the  real  or  conjectural 
meaning  of  the  furnames,  and  confirmed  by  abfurd 

F  2  and 


68  0' Flaherty  s  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

and  fabulous  accounts.  Befides,  I  am  not  ignorant 
of  all  which  that  writer  fays  about  the  antiquities 
of  his  country,  which  have  neither  been  derived 
from  the  chronicles  nor  the  archives  of  his  anceftors, 
as  he  pretends ;  but  have  been  deduced  from  the 
works  of  Keting,  except  what  he  (aid  from  his  own 
authority  as  a  party  writer.  Mr.  Keting  indeed 
was  a  man  of  profound  reading  in  the  antiquities 
of  his  country,  but  acted  like  that  man,  of  the  four 
feafoners  of  fallad,  who  promifcuoufly  threw  in  all 
forts  of  herbs,  without  choice  or  feleclion. 

Now  let  us  concur  with  Keting,  that  king  ^Engus 
was  called  Ollmuoidh,  from  the  multitude  of  fwine, 
(not  Ol-mucadh)  that  is,  Magniporcus,  o*r  Porcius. 
What  can  we  infer  from  thence  ?    No  one  ever  ima- 
gined that  the  Roman  Confularfamily,  of  the  Porcian 
Catos,  were  defcended  from  him,   only  to  give  an 
opportunity  to  mean,   low  qtiibblers,  of  deputing 
whether  ^Engus  furnarned  great  fwine  ever  reigned  in 
Ireland  ?    Nor  was  he  more  prince  of  theUltonians, 
as  this  man  contends,  than  he  was  of  the  Momoni- 
ans  ;  but  he,  as  king  of  Ireland,  governed  both  pro- 
vinces with  an  equal  authority.       The  offspring  of 
Hir,  at  that  time,  commanded  Ulfter,  and  the  pof- 
terity  of  Heber  and  Ith  governed  Munfter.     But  the 
defendants  of  him  furnamed  great  fwiney  in  procefs 
of  time,  obtained  the  dominion  of  Ulfter  ;  alfo  of 
Munfler,  Leinfter,  and  Connaught ;  they  alfo  got 
fome  poireflions  in  Great  Britain.     Let,  therefore, 
the    pofterily  of   yEngus    Olmucadh  be   ridiculed 
through  Ireland  and  Britain,  as  well  as  in  Ulfter. 

With  a  fimilar  facetioufnefs  of  auricular  mon- 
ftroufnefs,  (to  ufe  his  own  words)  he  derides  the 

Lage- 


Part  III.  0'  Flaherty  s  Ogyg'ia.  69 

Lagenians,  from  the  ftory  of  Midas,  king  of  Phry- 
gia,  improperly  applied  by  fome  one  to  Laurad, 
the  Lagenian,  in  Keting.  It  is  not  my  defign  to 
enumerate  the  facetious  quirks  and  quibbles  of  this 
author,  or  to  inveftigate  his  miftakes  ;  I  only  advife 
the  afs,  to  whofe  ears  he  alludes,  to  play  on  his 
lyre,  while  he  revives  an  antiquarian  controverfy 
between  Bruodin  and  Clery,  which  has  long  fmce 
been  ably  difcufled  by  the  illuftrious  archbifhop  of 
Tuam,  Florence  Conry,  who  underwent  the  tonfure 
under  the  perfon  of  Robert  the  fon  of  Arthur,  from 
ear  to  ear,  left  any  afs's  ears  mould  be  concealed. 
Ears  mail  be  impofed  on  you,  Midas,  unlefs  you 
aje  filent, 

xxx>c>co<xxxxxxx>c>oo<c 

CHAP.       XXVIIL 

Enny  Airgtheach,  the  thirty-fourth  king  of  Ireland  ; 
Rotheaft)  the  35^  king  of  Ireland  ;  Sedna,  the 
36/^6;  Fiach  Finnfcotha,  the 
the  38^  ;  Faldergod,  the  39/^0 

ENNY  Airgtheach  *,  of  the  Heberian  line,  being 
vi&orious  in  the  battle  of  Carman,  fucceeded 
king  yEngus,  who  fell  in  that  engagement.  He 
iirft  fuperintended  the  making  of  filver  fpears,  and 
that  at  Argatre,  which  he  divided  among  his  men, 
with  horfes  and.  chariots. 

Rotheactf,  of  the  race  of  Herimon,  deprived 
Enny  of  his  Hfe  and  kingdom  in  the  battle  of  Raig- 


3i68. 

Sedta 


73  (y-Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Sedna*,  of  the  houfe  of  Hir,  fucceeded  Roth- 
a£t,  who  was  vanquifhed  in  the  engagement  at 
Rithcruacan,  and  died  of  a  wound  he  received  at 
Temoria. 

Fiach  Finnfcotha  f  ,  with  the  afliftance  of  Mune- 
mon,  ungratefully  aflaffinated  his  father  from  whom 
he  received  his  exiftence,  and  obtained  the  crown. 

MunemonJ,  of  the  Heberian  line,  was  the  aven«- 
ger  of  this  parricide,  in  which  he  imbrued  his  hands 
by  the  ilaughter  of  Fiach,  by  which  he  got  poffei- 
fion  of  the  throne.  He  nrft  decorated  the  aecks  of 
the  nobility  with  golden  collars. 

Faldergod§,  defcended  from  Munemon,  fucceeds 
his  father:  he  was  carried  off  by  the  plague  of 
Aidhna.  He  nrft  ornamented  the  ringers  of  the 
nobility  with  gold  rings. 


CHAP.       XXIX. 

the  ^oth  king  of  Ireland* 


^LLAMFODLA,  of  the  houfe  of  Hir,  the  fon 
of  king  Fiach,  flew  Faldergod  in  the  battle  of 
Temor,  and  afcended  the  throne.  He  had  four 
fons.  viz.  Finnafta,  Slanoll,  Ged,  and  Carbry,  the 
progenitor  of  the  Rudricians  ;  from  his  name  Ol- 
lamh,  the  name  of  Ulfter  is  faid  to  be  derived.  He 
fiiii  inftituted  the  afiernblies  of  Temor,  which  were 
held  every  three  years  for  enacting  and  executing 
Uws.  Three  days  before,  and  fo  many  after  the 

*  3203.       -{-3208.       $3222.       $3227. 

feftival5 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygi*.  71 

feftival,  which  we  call-  Samhuin,  that  is  the  end  of 
fummer,  called  by  the  Latins  the  kalends  of  No- 
vember ;  thefe  folemn  aflemblies  were  celebrated 
with  great  pomp  and  ceremony.  He  appointed 
over  each  tricenana  of  land  a  dynaft,  and  a  gover- 
nor over  every  town. 

Our  writers  called  Brugh,  as  if  Borough,  a 
town,  from  whence  Bruigheadh,  as  it  were  the 
prsefe&  or  mayor  of  a  corporation  town  is  derived. 
Bringhadh  is  a  perfon  who  gives  an  entertainment, 
and  it  is  ufed  by  fome  on  account  of  the  affinity  of 
the  words,  for  J3ruigheadh,  prefect  of  a  town  *. 

He  being  a  man  of  great  literary  knowledge, 
is  called  Ollam-fodla,  /.  t.  through  Ireland  which  is 
called  Fodla  in  our  language,  he  was  a  great  pro- 
feflbr  of  learning,  (to  whom  the  name  Achy  was 
firft  given)  which  he  defervedly  obtained  on  ac- 
count of  his  extenfive  learning.  He  erected  Mur- 
Ollamhan,  /.  &.  the  wall  of  the  learned,  at  Tara, 
You  may  call  it  a  college,  a  canopus,  a  prytaneum, 
an  academy,  or  a  lyceum ;  concerning  the  laft  of 
which  names  hear  the  verfe.s  of  Cicero. 

"  Inque  Academla  umbrlfera,  nltidoquc  lycoo 
Fuderunt  claras  fecundi  pefloris  artes\" 


*  As  in  Cambrenfis,  Everfus  p.  59,  60,  and. 301.  • 

f  In  the  fliady  Academy,  and  in  the  elegant  Lyceum,  they  fcnt 
forth  the  resiOwn'd  arts  of  a  prolific  genius, 


z  Q\Flahertys  Ogygia.  Part  III 

C     H     A    P.       XXX. 

Cfjf.be  Irijh  letters. 

I  CANNOT  but  be  greatly  aftonifhed  at  the 
liberty  of  the  rev.  father  Boland  *,  who  has 
witKin  our  memory  ftigmatizecl  the  Irifh  with  a,' 
total  ignorance  of  letters  in  the  ages  of  paganifm,' 
and  has  nojt  hefitated  to  declare  that  they,  before 
faint  Patrick's  time,  as  well  as  the  Iberians,  Gauls, 
Britons,  Belgians,  and  Germans,  received  the  know- 
ledge of  them  from  the  Romans^  To  fupport 
which,  he  produces  the  teftimony  of  Tacitus  con- 
cerning the  manners  of  the  Germans  :  but  it  does 
not  follow  that  the  Irifh  were  unacquainted  with 
letters  becaufe  the 'Germans  were  fo.  Though 
Tacitus  js  looked  upon  as  an  autlior  of  very  great 
reibe£tability  and  credit,  he  has  been  greatly  mif- 
infbrmed  in  the  Jewifh  matters,  which  he  might 
have  othierwlfe,  learned  from  the  Jews  with  whom 
l>e  was  acquainted  ;  wherefore  he  is  accounted  falfe 
by  Tertullian.  'Julius' Ctsfar,  prior  to  •  Tacitus, 

writes  tjiat-the  Druids  had  the  ufe  of  Greek  letters 
in  Gaul,  and   derived  their  difcipline  and  know- 
ledge from  Britain,  whither  they  went  to  ftudy  \ 
we  are  very  well-  aflured  that  the  learning  of  the 
Druids  fiourime^  ir\  Ireland ;  therefore  the  Gauls, 

Britons,  and  Irim  were  not  ignorant  of  the  Greek 
letters   from  the  earlieft    ages,    contrary    to    what 

*  Torn.  3.  at  the  ferenteenth  of  March,  in  the  life  of  faint  Patricl^ 
.:tc.  4, 

Boland 


JPartHL  0? Flaherty*  Ogygia.  73 

Boland  has  fo  confidently  afferted.  Certainly  if 
Boland  confulted  any  Irimmen  well  informed  in 
the  antiquities  of  the  country,  they  could  produce 
him  the  nomenclature  of  writers  who  flourifhed  in 
different  ages  before  the  miffion  of  faint  Patrick: 
fome  of  whom  Doclor  Keting  mentions  in  the 
reign  of  Laogar  the  lecond,  and  the  author  of  Cam- 
brenfis  Everfus  in  his  twentieth  chapter  ;  among 
thefe,  Amergin  the  poet>  and  brother  and  fupreme 
judge  to  the  leaders  of  the  Scottiih  colony,  leads 
the  van  :  his  fentence  of  old  of  this  fort  in  metre 
between  his  brothers,  prevailed  afterwards  as  a 
fixed  and  immovable  decree  jn  the  Irifh  law. 


Arts  •pr&pofttus  fit  dottier,  apt  lor  armis 


* 


All  thofe  who  were  inftructed  in  every  liberal 
art,  and  thofe  who  by  their  wifdorri  confulted  the 
real  advantage  of  their  country,  were  called  Fi- 
leadha,  /.  e.  poets  ;  wherefore  Fileadh  may  be  con- 
fidered  the  fame  as  philofopher.  Maximus  Ty- 
rius  f  from  the  fchool  of  Plato,  fhews  that  philo- 
fophers  were  comprehended  under  the  name  of 
poets;  he  fays,  "  they  who  were  in  fa£t  philofo- 
phers,  but  by  appellation  poets,  have  brought  an 
odious  character  on  that  proieffion,  which  iiicd  to 
flatter  and  entertain  the  people  exceedingly  :"  and 
aftenvavcis,  "  it  is  thus  phyficians  throw  fome 
fweet  liquor  into  a  falubrious  medicine,  left  the  pa- 
tient fhould.take  a  difguft  at  the  bittcrnefs  or  naufe- 

*  Letth-  more  Icarn'd  prefide  over  facred  rites,  and  the  more  qua- 
lified fuperintcnd  military  affairs. 

f  Hs  flooiriflied  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Commodus. 


£4  &  Flaherty*  s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

oufnefs  of  it.  In  like  manner  we  muft  judge  of 
that  ancient  philofophy  which  firft  captivated  and 
charmed  the  minds  of  the  ancients  by  its  fictitious 
allufions,  and  the  pompous  ftile  of  its  metre:  noi* 
could  that  be  effe&ed  otherwife  than  by  foftening 
both  the  inftitution  and  their  ferocious  manners. 
Nor  is  there  any  reafonwhyyou  mould  doubt  whc- 
therthe  philofophers  or  poets  talked  better  on  religi- 
ous matters  ;  but  you  muft  underftand  that  both 
ftudies  were  united,  that  they  were  in  a  manner  the 
fame  thing  and  did  not  differ.  For  when  you  fay 
a  philofopher,  you  alfo  fay  a  poet,  and  when  you 
fay  a  poet,  you  alfo  underftand  philofopher." 
Natalis  Comes  *  in  his  Orpheus,'  has  defcribsd  the 
fame  very  minutely,  laying,  "  that  a  wife  man 
was  of  that  kind  of  ancient  poets ;  and  not  as  we 
think,  that  the  neceffary  qualifications  of  that  pro- 
feffioa  confiftedin  themeafure  and  metre  of  words, 
and  in  paying  adulation  to  princes  in  expectation 
of  a  recompenfe  ;  they  always  declared  the  fenti- 
ments  of  their  minds  in  verfe,  fo  that  they  were 
kept  as  the  moft  holy  laws :  and  very  often  cities 
contending  about  any  thing,  quoted  the  verfe  of 
fame  poet,  as  they  would  the  opinion  of  fome  able 
judge.'1  Therefore  from  the  time  of  Amergin  to 
the  reign  of  Conquovar  king  of  Ulfter,  who  lived 
about  the  birth  of  Chrift,  the  code  of  laws  were  in 
the  poffeflion  of  the  poets,  who  gave  their  opinions 
in  a  concife  fpeech.  But  in  the  Irifh  poetry  there 
was  fuch  refpeel;  for  letters,  that  in  every  fourth 
part  of  a'i  entire  diftich,  there  (hould  be  a  paromceoa 

*  In  his  Mytholq^y,  b.  7.  c.  13.  p.  7.  6.1  • 

of 


fart  III.  O'F/aherty's  Ogygia*  75 

of  two  words,  the  initial  letters  of  which  fhould  be 
the  fame  confonant,  or  fome  vowel ;  as  for  inftance 
that  very  ancient  hemiftich  of  Amergin,  which 
we  wrote  above,  firft  faid  in  Irifh  thus  : 

Eagna  la  heagluis  adir  :  agus  feabbtha  la  flaitbibb. 

Where  neither  the  particle  /#,  nor  the£,  a  letter  of 
afpiration  prevent  Eagna  and  beagluts  :  feabtba  and 
flaitbibb  from  agreeing  in  a  paromseon,  fuch  as  you 
may  obferve  in  thefe  latin  verfes  compofed  by 
fome  body  in  conformity  to  the  two  Irifh  kinds, 
in  which  the  paromaeon  of  each  fourth  pan  is 
marked  with  afterifms.. 

Deduce  ft  at  *pr&fens  *pax:*dudum  *  dexter  a  pugtiaxz 
Das  bona*  munera  mas  *  :  funera  *  dona  *  dabas. 
Pbtfbe  *  libenter  *  luce :  gaude  *  garrula  *  voce  : 
jilma  *  fiuella  *  place :    Cacc  duella  *  doce. 

Which  paromreon  of  letters  in  poetry,  Boland 
acknowledges  to  be  the  only  guardian  of  records 
and  annals  with  the  pagan  Irifh,  and  it  evinces  the 
ufe  of  letters,  the  infeparable  companion  of  anci- 
ent poetry. 

We  find  that  there  were  written  laws  in  the  reign, 
of  Conquovar,  king  of  UHler  *,  when  before  that 
period  there  were  no  fixed  ftatutes  ;  but  judgments 
were  decreed,  as  I  have  mentioned  before,  accord- 
ing to  the  pleafure  of  the  poets.  The  Athenians 

*  Ke  began  his  reign  in  the  year  of  the  world  393 7,  and  died  in 
the  ysarofChrifUS. 


76  Q*  Flaherty  s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

firft  received  written  laws  from  Draco*  and  Solon  f, 
and  the  Romans  received  the  laws  of  the  twelve 
tables  from  the  Athenians  ;  whereas  the  latter  lived 
300  years  without  any  written  laws,  until  they 
created  the  decemvirs  J  to  collect  a  code  of  laws, 
and  about  1000  years  intervened  between  the  origin 
of  the  Athenians,  and  the  time  in  which  Draco 
fiourifhed.  But  I  fay  when  Conquovar  reigned  in 
Ulfter,  there  were  two  celebrated  poets,  'of  the 
order  we  have  already  praifed,  Forchern  §  the  fon 
of  Deag,  from  whom  the  Deagads  of  Munfter 
arc  defcended,  and  Ned  the  fon  of  Adna,  the 
grandfon  of  Uthir,  agreed  to  form  laws.  This 
fame  Forchern  committed  to  writing  precepts  of 
poetry,  and  various  kinds  of  verfe,  at  Emania  the 
palace  of  Ulfter;  iii which  book  entitled  Uraiceacbt 
na  neagios,  i.  e.  "  The  precepts  of  the  poets"  and 
containing  a  hundred  kinds  of  poetical  cornpofiti- 
ons,  Kennfoela  the  fon  of  Olill,  when  Donald  was 
king  of  Ireland  ||  many  ages  after,  made  many 
interpolations  at  Doire-lurain.  This  very  Forchern, 
and  Ned,  and  alfo  Athirn  the  arch  poet  of  Con-~ 
quovar,  are  ranked  among  the  authors  who  drew 
up  thefe  axioms  of  laws,  called  celeftial  judgments, 

*  The  frrft  year  of  the  thirty-ninth  Olympiad,  in  the  year   of  the 
v/orld  3326. 

f  The  third  year  of  the  forty-fifth    Olympiad,  in  the   year   of  the. 
world  3356. 

£  The  fecond  year  of  the  eighty-fecond    Olympiad,  in  the  year  of 
Rome  304,  and  of  the  world  3500. 
§  In-  the  fecond  part  at. the  year  3892, 
-  -  the  ye-.*r  o£  our  Lord  6«8. 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygld.  77 

as  they  were  termed  the  decrees  of  the  wife  men 
among  the  Greeks,  Morann  the  fon  of  Carbry, 
king  of  Ireland,  and  alfo  fupreme  judge  under 
Feradach  *  king  of  Ireland.  Cormac,  king  of  Ire- 
land f  (whole  laws  and  inftitutions,  and  thofe  of 
his  fon  and  fuccelTor  Carbry,  at  Temor  are  yet  ex- 
tant J)  Fithil  the  judge  of  king  Cormac,  and  Finn 
the  fon  of  Cubal,  general  of  the  militia,  and  fon- 
in-law  to  Cormac,  planned  thefe  celeftial  ordinances. 
Among  other  legiilators  concerned  in  the  divine  in- 
ftitutions are  ranked  Factna  the  fon  of  Sencha,  and 
grandfon  of  Coelclin  ;  Sencha  the  fon  of  Olill,  Ner 
the  fon  of  Finncoll  ;  Rogny  Rofgadhach  the  poet, 
the  fon  of  Hugony  §,  king  of  Ireland ;  Man  All- 
knowing,  the  poet,  and  Ethnea  the  daughter  of 
Amalgad. 

Even  the  chriftians  cultivated  and  improved  fuch 
ftatutes,  as  Dubthach  O'Lugair  who  was  converted 
to  chriftianity  by  faint  Patrick,  of  whom  Jocelin 
fays  in  his  forty-fifth  chapter,  "  The  compofitions 
which  he  once  celebrated  in  honour  of  falfe  .deities,, 
he  now  renders  more  illuftrious,  changing  both. 
his  mind  and  diction  to  better  advantage,  by 
chaunting  forth  the  praifes  of  the  omnipotent 
God,  and  commemorating  his  faints  ;"  Senchaa 
Torpeft,  in  the  time  of  Guar  king  of  Connaught  ||# 
Kennfoel  tlie  fon  of  Olill,  of  whom  we  have 
f  poken  above,  .and  who  from  the  writings  of  their 

*  In  the  year  90. 
f  In  the  year  254. 
^   In  the  year  278, 
^   In  the  year  of  the  world  3619* 
In  the  year  of  Chrift  647. 


78  O  'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

predeccflbrs  formed  a  work  entitled  Celeftial  De- 
crees ;  the  three  O'Burechans,  brothers,  viz.  Fa- 
rann  the  bifhop,  Boethgal  the  judge,  and  Maltul 
the  poet,  who  lived  under  Cathald  the  fon  of 
Fingun,  king  of  Munfter  *. 

Some  time  antecedent  to  Conquovar,  when  Fer- 
gus the  fon  of  Led,  governed  Ulfter^  the  writer 
Sean  the  fon  of  Agy  flourifhed,  who  compofed 
the  Fonn  Seanchais  mboir,  L  e.  "  the  inftitute  of 
great  antiquity,"  the  laws  of  Eogan  the  ion  ot 
J)arthac~t,  were  held  in  very  high  efteem,  and  the 
decrees  of  Achy  the  fon  of  Lucia,  king  of  Mun- 
fter, all  of  whom  were  a  little  prior  to  Conquovar. 
Feredaeh  £  monarch  of  Ireland,  under  whom 
Morann  flourifhed,  who  was  remarkable  for  his 
writings.  Modan,  the  fon  of  Tulban,  in  the  time 
of  Conn  of  the  hundred  battles  §,  king  of  Ireland, 
wrote  a  volume  of  thefe  laws.  I  mall  forbear  men- 
tioning Conla,  the  diftinguifhed  judge  of  Con- 
naught,  who  maintained  a  literary  difpute  againft 
the  druids ;  and  Sencha,  the  fon  of  Coelclinn,  (the 
father  of  the  above-mentioned  Faclna)  ;  Kineth 
O'Conmid,  with  other  Pagan  authors,  as  I  have  nor 
time  to  point  out  the  -particular  ages  in  which  they 
flouriflied.  Forchern,  Ned,  and  Athirn,  whom  we 
have  commended  before  ;  and  Fergus  of  Inisfia- 
nain,  of  Kerry;  are  faid  to  .  have  polifhed  and 
brought  the  art  of  poetry  to  perfection. 

He  died  in  the  year  742, 
•f"  In  the  year  of  the  world  3922. 
j   In  the  year  of  Chrift  90, 
§  In  the- year  177. 

The 


Pan  III.  0J  Flaherty**  Ogygla.  7f 

The  Dananns  were  exceedingly  well  ac- 
quainted with  letters,  and  with  magic,  as  we  are 
informed,  the  memory  of  Dagda,  king  of  Ireland*; 
of  Ogma  ;  of  Etana,  the  poetefs,  the  mother  of 
king  Dalboet  f  ;  of  Carbry,  the  poet,  fon  of  the 
fame  Etana  ;  and  of  Dannanna,  who  was  both 
daughter  and  wife  of  king  Dalboet  ;  of  Brigid,  the 
poetefs,  daughter  of  king  Dagda  ;  is  yet  preferred 
among  the  learned.  To  conclude,  Duald  Firbifs, 
hereditary  profeffor  of  the  antiquities  of  his  coun- 
ty has  coile&ed  from  the  monuments  of  his  ance£- 
tors,  -that  one  hundred  and  eighty  treatifes  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  druids  or  magi,  were  condemned  to 
the  flames  in  the  time  of  St.  Patrick. 

But  of  the  origin  of  letters  in  general,  many  un- 
certainties and  abilrufe  matters  occur  concealed  un- 
der the  veil  of  antiquity.  The  following  trochaic 
verfes  have  been  found  in  the  Septimanian  library, 
concerning  the  firft  inventors. 

\  Moyfes  primus  Hebraic  as  exaravit  lit  eras  .- 
Mente  Pbaniccs  §  fagaci  condidtrunt  Atticas* 
Latin'i  fcrlptitamus  cdldit  Nicoflrata  ||  .- 


*  2804.  f  2884. 

\  Mofes  firft  the  Hebrew  letters  invented  ;  the  Phoenicians,  \vith  z 
wind  fa^ncious,  the  Greek  letters  fcrmed  ;  Nicoftrata  produced  the  let- 
ters  which  we  the  Latins  write  ;  Abraham  invented  the  Syrian,  and 
?.lfo  found  out  the  Chaldean  letters  ;  Ifis,  by  ingenuity  not  inferior  to 
,  the  Egyptian  letters  planned  ;  Gulfila  formed  the  kttcra  of  the 

tx,  which  we  fee  the  laft. 

§  Cadmus  from  Phoenicia. 

!)  Nicoftrata  Carmenu.  the  mother  of  Evander,  who  is  alfo  called 

Abraham 


Sd  ^Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IIL 

Abraham  Syr'as^  &f  idem  repperit  Chaldalcas. 

Ifis  arte  non  minors  protul'it  JEgyptias. 

Gulfila  *  prompjit  Getarum,  quas  videmus  ultimas. 

The  pillars  of  the  Vatican  library,  the  work  of 
Pope  Sixtus  the  fifth,  Ihew  us,  that  thefe,  and  others, 
were  celebrated  for  the  invention  of  letters-.  Abra- 
ham f  invented  the  Syrian  and  Chaldean  letters, 
Mofes  £  invented  the  ancient  Hebrew  letters. 
Efdras  §,  the  modern  Hebrew  letters.  Mercury 
Theot  ||  wrote  facred  letters  for  the  Egyptians. 
The  Egyptian  Hercules  invented  the  Phrygian; 
The  Egyptians  are  indebted  to  Memnon,  who  was 
cotemporary  with  Phoroneusfl,  for  the  invention  of 
letters.  Queen  Ifis**  was  the  inventrefs  of  the 
Egyptian  letters.  Phcenix  delivered  letters  to  the 
Phoenicians.  Cadmus  ff,  the  brother  of  Phoenix, 
brought  fixteefi  letters  into  Greece.  Linus  J  J,  the 
Theban,  firft  ftruck  out  a  Greek  alphabet.  Ce- 
crops  Dipies§§,  the  firft  king  of  the  Athenians,  was 
the  author  of  the  Greek  letters.  Pythagoras  ||  ||  in- 
vented ii  difcipline  to  polifh  mankind.  Epichar- 
,  the  Sicilian,  added  two  Greek  letters, 


*  Or  Ulphias,  as  be!o\v\ 

*j-  He  died  in  the  ye;ir  of  ttic  world  2124, 

^  He  died  in  the  year  ot'  the  world  2493. 

§  He  lived  .  in  the  \e:.r  x>  5  i  . 

\\  He  was  called  Tnfiv^^Vus,  a  cotemporary  with  Ifis, 

Iff  Phoroaeus,  kin<;  '-•/;  ;j  Argives,  iroin  the  year  of  the  world  214-,- 

**  Jfis,  the.  litre'  . 

-^.f  In  the  year  of  th^  v.  j.-;J  2388,     Scaliger  2660, 


2394.  Scaliger. 
In  the  year  3570. 
f  In  the  year  3420,  a  fcholar  of  Pythagoras, 

Simonide^ 


Par  till.  V  Flaherty's  Ogygia*  81 

Simonides*  invented  four  letters.  Palamedesf, 
in  the  Trojan  war,  added  four  letters.  Nicof- 
trata  was  the.  inventrefs  of  the  Latin  letters,  to 
the  number  of  feventeen  Evander,  the  fon  of 
CarmentaJ,  inftructed  the  Aborigines  in  letters. 
Demeratus,  the  Corinthian,  was  the  author  of  the 
Etrufcan  letters.  The  emperor  Claudius  §  invented 
three  new  letters,  one  of  which  was  F;  the  other  two 
are  obliterated  by  uie.  St.  John  Chryfoftom  was 
the  inventor  of  the  Armenian  letters,  and  St.  Hiero- 
nymus  invented  the  lllyrian  alphabet :  St.  Cyril 
difcovered  other  lllyrian  letters.  Biihop  Ulphias 
invented  the  Gothic  letters. 

The  moft  ancient  of  thefe  were  Abraham,  Mer- 
cury, the  Egyptian   Hercules,  Memnon  and  Ifis, 
who  flourimed  almoft  at  the  fame  time  :  the  next 
to  thefe  are  Phoenix,  Cadmus,  and  Cecrops,  who 
were  all  cotemporaries  according  to  Scaliger,  fome- 
what  prior  to  Mofes.     Linus,  Nicoftrata,  Evander 
followed,  and  Palamedes  near  a  hundred  years  after, 
about  the  time  of  the  definition  of  Troy.     After- 
wards  Pythagoras,    Epicharmus,    and    Simonides. 
Efdras  was  the  laft  of  all  before  the  birth  of  Chrift. 
But  Fenius     was  older  than  all  thofe,  whom  our 
writers  afTert  to  be  the  author  of  the  Scottifli  letters. 
However,  we  are  not  to  believe  that  our  letters  are 
more  ancient  than  all  others,  becaufe  their  author 
lived  in  an  earlier  age  than  the  writers  we  have  men- 
tioned.     Eufebius,   in  his    Evangelic  Preparation 

*  Tn  the  year  3416. 

f  Troy  was  taken  A.  M.  2767. 

1  Tjfho  arrived  in  Italy  in  the  year  2709. 

§  Who  began  .his  reign  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  41. 

«|  Above  at  the  year  1 758,  in  2  part. 

VOL.  II.  G  with 


.  Bart  II*. 

with  Polenus,  things  the  origin  of  letters  was  de- 
Tived  from  Mofes,  who  gave  them  to  the  Jews,  from 
whom  the  Phoenicians  borrowed  them,  and  the 
Greeks  adopted  them.  The  Cadmeah  letters  allude 
to  this,  entirely  agreeing  in  figure  with  the  old  Ioni- 
an, as  Herodotus  aflerts,  whcfe  reprefentations  and 
explanations  Scaliger*  mews,  who  in  the  fame  place 
informs  us,  that  the  ancient  Hebrew  letteis  were 
the  fame.  But  inventors  of  letters  prior  to  Mofes 
are  produced  ;  as  Abraham,  to  whom  Philo  Judeus  j~ 
allows  the  invention  of  letters,  of  whom  there  is  no 
mention  made  among  the  heathens.  Moreover^ 
the  Greek  letters  cannot  be  much  fubfequent  to  the 
Phoenician,  if  the  brothers,  Phoenix  and  Cadmus,  as 
we  have  faid  before,  were  the  authors  o£  both.  To 
which  add,  if  the  Greeks  had  borrowed  their  alpha- 
bet from  Mofes  or  Abraham,  they  would  write  like 
the  Hebrews  or  Chaldeans,  from  the  right  to  the 
left ;  but  they  write  from  the  left  to  the  right,  as  all 
the  Europeans.  Diadorus  Siculus|,  and  before  his 
time  Herodotus,  §  affert,  that  the  Greeks  underftood 
the  ufe  of  letters  before  Cadmus,  and  therefore  do 
not  acknowledge  the  letters  which  he  introduced  to 
be  their  own :  and  Pliny  ||  writes,  that  the  ancient 
Greek  letters  IF  were  almoft  the  fame  as  the  Latin 
letters  are  now.  Wherefore  you  may  conceive 
that  the  inventor  of  the  Greek  letters  was  more  an^ 


*  In  his  criticifra  on  Eufebius. 

f  He  flouriflied  in  the  year  of  Chrift  43. 

j  Who  lived  in  the  year  of  the  world  3887. 

$3504- 

U  He  periflied  in  Mount  Vefuvius,  in  the  year  of  Chrift  77. 
-^  Natural  Hiftory,  b,7.  0.58.  • 

cient 


tart  HI.  'O1  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  *$ 

cleft!  than  Cadmus,  whofe  name  has  not  been  tranf- 
mitted  by  them  to  pofterity.  What  if  I  fhould  be 
bold  enough  to  aflert,  that  our  Fenius  was  that 
Phoenix,  the  author  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  who 
devifed  thofe  .ancient  Greek  characters  which  the 
Latins  uie  ?  The  Irifh  letters  are  not  very  unlike 
'the  Latin ;  the  name  of  Phoenix  and  Fenius,  or 
Phoenius,  are  not  very  different,  and  the  invention 
liipports  it  j  the  time  and  place,  in  matters  of  fuch 
antiquity,  are  very  often  confounded.  Befides,  1 
have  the  authority  of  the  above  cited  poet,  For- 
them,  to  give  an  air  of  credibility  to  my  conjec- 
ture :  in  whom  we  read :  "  The  book  of  Forchern 
Begins^  The  place  of  the  book*  Emania  f.  The 
time  when  Conquovar,  the  fori  of  NefTar,  ruled 
Ulfter,  The  perfon  Forchern,  the  philofopher  J; 
Fenius  §  fcarfaidh  compofed  the  firft  alphabets  of 
the  Hebrews-,  the  Greeks-,  the  Latins,  and  Bethlui£> 
nin  ||  an  Oghuim.,  .  , 

But  to  return  t.e  Cadmus:  He  is  faid  to  have  in- 
troduced fixteen  letters,  to  which  Palamedes  added 
four,  and  Simonides  as  many,  to  complete  the  four- 
and  twenty  ;  wherefore  the  letter  of  Pythagoras 
makes  twenty-five  ;  before  the  invention  of  which 
1  wifh  to  know  how  he  could  poflibly  write  his 
name.  Ariftotle,  as  Pliny  writes,  fays  that  the  an- 
cient Greek  letters  were  eighteen;  that  Epicharmus 
added  two,  who  was  a  fcholar  of  Pythagoras  ;  h£ 

*  The  place  where  he  was  born. 
,f  The  palace  of  Ulfter. 
£  The  autl'-or  of  the  book. 
§  Fileadh.      Fenius. 
T  The  Scotrc  alph'abet. 

G  ^  omits 


84  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III* 

omits  the  letters  of  Simonides,  who  was  cotempo- 
rary  with  Epicharmus,  and  the  letters  of  Palamedes. 
If  you  add  the  letter  of  Pythagoras,  the  two  of  Epi- 
charmus, the  eight  of  Palamedes  and  Simonides,  to 
the  fixteen  of  Cadmus,  the  number  will  amount  to 
twenty-feven.  Nicoftrata  invented  feventeen  Latin 
letters,  viz,  A, B,C,D,E,F,G,J,L,M,N,  O,P,  R, 
S,  T,  V*  The  F  is  one  of  thefe  which  we  are  told 
Claudius  invented,  though  Cicero,  many  years  be- 
fore  the  birth  of  Claudius,  called  his  farm  of  For- 
mia,  Digamma,  in  a  letter  to  Atticus,  becaufe  it  be- 
gan with  the  letter  F,  which  is  called  the  Digamma. 
Who  was  the  inventor  of  the  H,  the  note  of  afpira- 
tion  ?  When  did  we  adopt  into  the  Latin  alphabet 
K,  Q,  X,  Z  ?  What  Thefeus  will  extricate  himfelf 
from  this  labyrinth  ?  We  have  got  into  difficulties 
and  mazes,  which  we  fear  it  is  irnpoflible  to  unra- 
vel. 

The  Chinefe,  the  mod  ancient  inhabitants  of  the 
extreme  parts  of  Afia,  are  indebted  for  their  know- 
ledge in  letters  to  the  before  mentioned  inventors  j 
who  draw  their  lines  not  from  the  left  to  the  right, 
nor  from  the  right  to  the  left,  but,  beginning  from 
the  top,  write  on  ftraight  to  the  bottom,  on  narrow 
and  oblong  pages  of  thin  fine  paper*  They  ufe 
figns  like  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  which  they 
ufe  in  a  different  dialed,  according  to  the  difference 
of  countries,  infomuch  that  they  fcarcely  under- 
ftand  each  other.  However,  they  conceive  each 
other's  fentiments  in  their  writings  and  characters  ; 
as  the  Europeans  underftand  the  numerical  figures, 
which  we  call  Arabic,  to  be,  as  it  were,  peculiar  in 
tvery  vernacular  tongue  : .  they  make  ufe  of  charac- 
ters 


Part  III.  QFflahertfs  Qgyp*,  $5 

ters  to  exprefs  entire  fentences  and  words,  where- 
fore they  have  above  five  thoufand  marks  of  things 
and  words.  In  the  place  of  this  mutual  commerce 
of  words,  we,  with  greater  facility  and  convenience, 
ufe  the  Latin  tongue  through  Europe,  common  to 
all  countries. 

The  ifland  of  Japan*,  a  remote  country  of  the 
eaft,  extends  to  the  weft  of  China,  from  whofe  in- 
habitants it  has  borrowed  its  laws  and  gods.  They 
ufe  only  one  idiom,  which  is  very  copious.  The 
language  of  the  men,  and  that  of  the  women  are 
quite  different  Epiftles  are  written  by  fome  in 
fymbols,  and  books  are  written  by  others:  the 
characters  do  not  reprefent  fmgle  letters,  but  entire 
words.  St.  Xavier,  the  firft  preacher  of  the  gofL 
pel  there,  interrogated  a  certain  Japannefe,  why  he 
did  not  write  from  the  Left  to  the  right  like  the 
Europeans  ?  and  he,  on  the  contrary  replied,  We 
Jake  Nature  for  our  guide :  for  as  a  man's  head  is 
the  higheft,  and  his  feet  the  loweft  part,  fo  it  is  pro- 
per that  his  hand  in  writing  ihould  go  in  a  direct 
line  from  the  top. 

The  Perfian  empire  was  formerly,  and  is  at  pre- 
ient,  ranked  among  the  moil  powerful  of  the  eaft. 
Their  idiom  is  very  elegant,  and  made  ufe  of  almoft 
in  all  the  eaftern  courts,  They  had  formerly  cha- 

*  Or  a  colle&ion  of  fixty-fix  iflands  under  one  njonarch,  comprehend- 
ing about  the  fame  extent  of  territory  as  we  affign  to  dukes,  marquifTes, 
and  earls.  Thefe  iflands  are  fomewhat  lefs  than  Italy;  fome  imagine 
they  were  known  to  Ptolomy  and  the  aneients  by  the  name  of  the  Golden 
Cherfonefus,  and  others  fuppofe  them  to  be  rather  Malaca,  a  penin- 
fula  in  India  beyond  the  Ganges.  It  is  reported,  that  Japan  was  inha- 
bited 600  years  before  it  was  difcovered  by  the  Spaniards,  who  were 
driven  thither  by  a  tempeft  in  the  year  1538. 

rafters 


te  WFlaherty't  Ogygia,  Pan  IlL 

rafters  peculiar  to  themfelves,  which  can  fcarcely 
be  found  at  this  day  in  the  veftiges  of  ancient  mo- 
numents:.  for  when  they  enlifted  themfelves  under 
the  banners  of  Mahomet,  the  Arabic  language  and 
letters  were  adopted.  In  India,  and  in  the  empire 
of  the.  Grand  Mogul,  by  far  the  moft  extenfive,  the 
common  peculiar  idiom  of  the.  inhabitants  was  very 
eafy  to  pronounce,  and  was  written  by  them,  as  with 
us,  from  the  left  to  the  right.  It  appears,  then, 
that  the  languages,  letters,  arid  modes  6f  writing  of 
the  Chinefe,  Japannefe,  Perfians,  Arabians  and  In- 
dians, have  b<?$n  different, '  and,  moreover,  the  in- 
ventors of.  them  were  not  any  of  them  the  above- 
mentioned,  peffons;. 

Therefore,  emerging  ftora  the.  myfterious  and  al- 
moft.  unfathomable  depths  of  antiquity,  we  will  in- 
vejligate   matters  that  happened   nearer  our  own. 
time.     No  one,  I.  prefume,  will  deny  the  art  of 
printing,  which  has  procured  immortality  to  letters, 
tA.be  the  invention,  of  John  Guttenberg,  a  German 
knight,  in.  trie. year  of  Chrift.  1440.    Every  age  (hall 
gracefully  acknowledge  the  advantages  conferred  on 
ij:  tyy,  this  ineftimable  invention,  and  the  inventor 
ifcaUi  be  handed-  dpwn  to  the  lateft  pofierity  with 
ijqgular.  appilaufe.     But  we  are  informed-,  the  Chi- 
nefe,aX  a,  veiy  early  pefiodi  were  acquainted  with 
the.ufe. o^-letters,  and;  of  printing.     About  a  thou- 
fand  eight  hundred  years  ago ?  as  they,  report,  they, 
changed;  the ,  bark  of  trees  for  the  papyrus  to  write . 
on;.  £ncl, about, two  hundred  ye«rs  ago,  a  complete, 
mode  of:  printing  was  difeovered;     "The  printer  cuts 
tlie  letters  on^  the 'tablets,  with  as  great  facility  as  the, 
^effpn,  who  writer  .them.;  for,  fticking  the  leaves  at 
^ke\oppofite  fide,  and-the  tablets,  he  commits  each, 

•  :  ,  j  •--.,.      t  .  :-'  -  ;     -<.....      .     i  >.      :   -  '   "  V  * 


Fart  Iff.  &Ylahertf's  Ogygia.  $7 

letter  from  the  manufcript  in  the  fame  order  and' 
form  to  the  tablets  ;  fo  that  there  eannot  be  an  error 
in  the  print,,  tinlefs  it  be  in  the  manufcript ;  and. 
the  fame  type,  by  no  means  effaced,  furnifhes  more 
copies  without  any  additional  expense.  One  of  the 
pages  is  not  printed^  but  is  concealed  infide  the 
other  without  any  letters*  Paulus  Jovius.  faw  a 
volume  after  this  manner,  with  very  long  leaves 
folded  infide,  in  a  fquare  form,  in  the  Vatican,  fcnt 
as  a  prefer*  by  the  king  of  Spain  to  Leo  the  tenth,, 
with  an  elephant  j  and  Petrus.Maffasus,  the  jefuit, 
faw  one  in  the  Vatican,  and  alfb  in.  the,  £.aurentian, 
Library  of  Philip,  king  of  Spain-.. 

Furthe^  I-  readily  concur  with  Jofephus  the  Jew» 
who-  in  the  firft  book  of  his  Jewifh.  Antiquities  af- 
ferts,  that  the  ufe  of  letters  was  knowa  before  the 
deluge,  with  the  more  ancient,  difcipMne  of  things. 
Wherefore,  in  the  Vatican,  under  the  effigy  of  our. 
firft  parent,  there  is  this  infcription :  "Adam,  being- 
inftru£ted  by  Heaven,  was  the  fjrft  inventor  of' 
Iciences  and  letters ;  and  under  the  effigies^  or  his 
grandfons,  the  fons  of  Seth  infcribe  th.e  doftrihe  ©£ 
celeftial  matters  in  two  pillars."  Some  afcribe  thefe 
pillars,  one  of  them  of  ftonef  the  other  of  brick-,,  in- 
icribed  with  fome  prophqcie%  to/ Enoch  ;  other^  to- 
Sath,  the  fbn  of  Adam.  Jofsphus*  aifiires  us^  that 
one  of  thefe  was Handing  in;  his  timer  (he  flburifhed: 
iti  the  year  of  Chrift  84.)  'Fhe  epiftle  of  the-apetit. 
tie  Jude  makes  mention  of  the  prophecies  af  Enoch* 
Originf  fays,  that  fome  booksof  Enoch  (concerning^ 
the  courfe.^  names,  and  revolutions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies)  were  found  in,  Arabia,  Felix,,,  the.  dominion*. 

*  In  his  Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  beojc  iv 
-KKoiflily  i,  ia  N'-unbers., 


88  0*Flah*rty*s  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

of  queen  Saba ;  which  Tertallian  *  declares  he  had 
feen,  and  read  the  pages  through.     St.  Auftin,  the 
venerable  Bede,  and  Procopius,  make  mention  of 
the  books  of  Enoch  ;  concerning  which  Auguftine 
fays  as  follows  :' "  We  cannot  deny  that  Enoch,  the 
feventh  from  Adam,  wrote  fome  treatifes  of  divi- 
nity."    Some  likewife  affirm,  from  the  authority  of 
Nauclerus,  that  all  arts,  either  fecular  fciences,  libe- 
ral, mechanical  or  phyfical,  which  ferve  to  improve 
the  genius  of  mankind,  and  are  fubfervient  to  hu- 
man curionty,  were  invented  in  the  eighth  age,  be- 
fore the  flood.     Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is  very  proba- 
ble that  the  priftine  letters  were  the  fame  after  the 
confufion  of  tongues  with  Heber  and  his  pofterity, 
as  the  original  ones  preferved  from  oblivion :  nor 
were  the  other  families  of  men  fo  confufed  in  mind 
as  in  languages,  but  they  might  have  communicated 
the  gift  of  letters,  which  they  underftood  in  the 
primitive  tongue,  according  to  their  abilities  in  the 
new  idioms ;  and  they  might  have  done  that,  not 
in  the  form  and  mode  peculiar  to  the  infant  lan- 
guage, but,  as  a  Japannefe  f  fays,  by  the  affiftance 
of  nature,  and  purfuant  to  the  knowledge  and  un- 
derftanding  of  the  improvers,  and  as  the  nature  and 
genius  of  the  language  required.     Afterwards,  in 
conformity  to  the  viciffitudes  of  countries  and  times, 
learning  would  receive  a  greater  polifh  and  degree 
of  improvement,  by  long  experience  and  an  unin- 
terrupted peaces  at  another  period  it  would  be- 
come quite  obfolete,  by  the  dreadful  confequences 
of  wars,  invafions,  devaftations  an,d  emigrations  ; 


*  Tertullian  flourifhed  in  the  year  of  Chrifl  193. 
•J-  Above  mentioned. 


agaiq 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygla.  89 

again  it  would  be  revived  and  new  modelled,  and 
even  receive  an  additional  increafe,  by  adopting  the 
modes  of  writing  and  characters  of  the  neighbouring 
nations,  with  whom  we  were  at  peace  ;  as  the  He- 
brews, Chaldseans,   and  Arabians,  write  from  the 
right ;   the  Europeans  from  the  left ;   the  Chinefe 
and  Japannefe  from  the  head.     Hence,  with  differ- 
ent countries  the  names  of  the  inventors  are  attri- 
buted,  i  ft,  to  thofe  who  invented  the  characters 
and  mode  of  writing ;  2dly,  to  thofe  who  perfected 
them  ;  3dly,  to  thofe  who  transferred  them  ;  and, 
4thly,  to  thofe  who  increafed  them  :  As,   ift,  Fe- 
nius  and  Phoenix  are  faid  to  have  invented  letters  ; 
and  imce  the  birth  of  Chrift,  St.  John  Chryfoftom, 
St.  Hieronymus,  St.  Cyril,  and  biihop  Ulphias,  in- 
vented the  Armenian,  lllyrian,  and  Gothic  letters, 
the  original  ones,  if  there  were  any,  being  loft  :  thus 
Efdras  invented  a  new  Hebrew  alphabet,  and  gave 
the  old  one  to  the  Samaritans.      2dly,  Abraham 
perfected  the  Chaldaean,  and  Mofes  completed  the 
Hebrew  alphabet :    Mofes  indeed  is  undoubtedly 
the  moft  ancient  of  all  thofe  whofe  works  are  ex- 
tant.    3dly,  Cadmus  imported  letters  into  Greece, 
and  Evander  and  his  mother  introduced  them  into 
Italy.     4thly.  thofe  who  improved  and  increafed 
the  alphabet,  by  adding  letters,  new  modelling  it, 
and  rendering  it  more  explicit,  were  Epicharmus, 
Claudius,  &c.  wherefore  they  have  obtained  the 
name  of  inventors. 

But  nobody  will  be  furprized  at  the  viciflitudes 
of  letters  when  the  languages  themfelves,  of  which 
they  are   compofed,  are  fubject  to  the  fame  ca- 
fualties.     There  were  feventy-two  matricular  Ba- 
bylonian 


• 

£3.  Q*  Flaherty**  Ogy$i*.  Part  III. 

|>y4onjan  tangues,  fome  of  which  were  canfigned 
io.  oblivion;  and  numberlefs  languages  were  formed 
as  well  from  them,  as  from  other  tongues  ;  fome 
9f  which  have  been  cultivated  fepner,  fbme  later, 
^n,d  others  not  at  all.  Jofeph  Scaliger  reckons  up 
eleven  of  tl^efe  matrlcular  languages  yet  remaining 
in  Europe  ;  viz.  Latin,  Greek,  Teutonic,  Scla- 
yonian,  Epirotic^  Tartarian,  Hungarian,  Finnoni- 
arf,  Hibernian,,  (which  he  by  a  barbarifm  calls  Hir- 
landian)  the  Ganjtabrian,  and  the  Britifh. 

The  learned  have  diftinguiihed  the  old  Latin 
into  idioms,  Latin,  Roman.,  and  mixed.  No  one 
could  underftand^  t,he  books  of  king  Numa  Pompi- 
lius  in  the  Roman  idiom,  when  they  were,  found 
a  few  centuries  after,  or  the  auguries  and  Kaen 
volumes  of  the  Tufcans.  There  were  very  few 
who  underftoocl  the  laws  oj&  the  twelve  tables  five 
hundred  ye,ars  after  their  Lnfli&ution.  There  was 
t)ot  one  even  who  could  comprehend*  irt  two  hun~ 
dred  years,  after,  the  convention  and  articles  of 
treaty  that  were  agreed,  to.  by  the  Romans  and  Car- 
thaginians in  the  firft  Punic  war  *.  Tn.  fine,  the 
Latin  itfelf,  .which  fp^ead  fan  and  wide  with  the 
Ijlomaji  empire  through  the  provinces  thefe-  many 
ages  paft,  is  not  the  vernacular  ton-gue  in  any  coiin- 
try  j.  ijt  is  to  be  learrted,  in  the  fchools  only*,  in. 
tjxe  reiga,  of  Tiljerii^s  the  fecond,  who  was  empe- 
lor  o£  Conftaati.nopie  in  the  year  five  hundred  and 
Seventy-  eight,  the  Latin,  tongue  was  quite  obfo- 
lete  a,t  Rpn)o.  \¥e  have  .already  fpokcn  of  the  ex- 


*Iftt^e  year  of  th^  v,;oifei'  3.708.  -   lo.  the  year  of,  Rpms  512;. 

tirpation- 


Fart  II?-.  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygis.  j<, 

tirpation  of  the  Pictifh  language  which  was  fpokea 

in  the  lifetime  of  the  ven.  Bede,  in  the  year  735  *. 

The  Gallic  language  of  the  Franks  in  the  reign 

of  Clpdovseus   the   firft.  was   different  from  that 

.  .  *i  •  * 

ufed  in  the  time  of  Charlemaigne,  and  that  in  ufe 
in  the  time  o£  St,  Lewis  differs  from  what  is  now 
fpoken.  I  £hall  pafs  \yy  in  filence  tjie  people  of  an- 
cient Gaul,  the  Belgians,  the  Aquitanians,  and 
Celtae,  whofe  dominions  were  exfeenfive/,  and  their 
multitudes  at  home  and  abroad  numbedefs,  and  the 
colonies  of  their  fuperabundant.  offspring  were  for- 
merly very  numerous.  They,  according  to  Csefar^ 
differed  from  one  another  "  in  their  language,  in- 
IHtutions  and  laws  j"  but  not  a  fingle  Yeftige  or  mo- 
nument of  any  one  idiom  is  now.  to  be  found. 
Hear  Claudius  Minoe,  a  Parifian  law,y€r,  fpeaking 
about  the  Franks  ;  "  I  mall  affert  this,  that  the. 
Gallic  tongue  which  was  in  ufe  in  the  time  of 

W   «  .  -  "  -~ 

Charlemaigne^ has  been  hitherto  unheard  of  by  us, 
and  totally  unknown ;.  for  we  have,  no, records  by 
\vhich.  we  may  form  an  opinion  pf  it,  and  I  mall, 
moreover  add,  that  the  language  which  was  com- 
mon in  the  golden  .reign-  of  ot.  Lewis  was  fo  unpo- 
iifhed  and  barbarous,  that  if  it  be  Compared  with 
the  language  of  our  days,  there  would:  be  as  great 
a  difference  between  them,  as  ther^  is  tp.day  betweeix 
the  common  converfation  of  the  Pajrifiaas,  and  a, 
popular  oration,  of  the  Britons."  Lanflus  f  in  his^ 
oration  againft  Gaul  fays  as  follows.;  u  we  know 

*  c.  1 8-. 

t.  Ex.  of  LijiTius,  cent.  3.  tp  the  Btlgians  epifi  44,  and  from  M, 
"^•.fher  in  his  notes  on  the  treaty  between  king  Lev/is  and  Charles. 


92  VFlcfoerty's  Ogygia.  Part  III 

to  a  certainty,  that  a  few  centuries  ago  in  Gaul  the 
nobility  and  people  of  the  firft  dillin&ion  fpoke 
German ;  but  that  the  nifties  and  plebeians  fpoke 
that  corrupt  and  ungrammatical  Latin  or  the  French 
which  is  now  ufed,  called  the  Ruftic,  Roman  dregs 
of  the  Latin,  and  the  ruft  of  trivial  barbarifms. 
The  Englifh  interpretation  of  the  Lord's  prayer  in 
Camden's  Remains,  *  fhews  the  various  changes 
the  Anglo  Saxon  language  has  undergone  in  dif- 
ferent ages  ; '  there  was  an  innovation  in  it  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  700,  another  in  the  year  900  ; 
there  was  a  different  one  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
iecond,  in  the  year  1 154;  another  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  third,  in  the  year  1216;  another  in  the 
reign  of  Richard  the  fecond,  in  the  year  1377  >  at 
which  period  it  began  to  be  interlarded  with  Latin 
words  ;  but  within  thefe  two  hundred  years  this 
language  has  been  fo  interfperfed  and  compounded 
with  Latin  and  French  phrafes,  that  the  old  Eng- 
lifh  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  fecond,  which  has 
been  hitherto  ufed  in  Ireland  at  Fingal  and  Wex- 
ford,  is  perfectly  unintelligible  now  to  the  Englifh. 
.So  that  the  modern  French  is  compofed  of  Latin, 
German,  and  the  old  Gallic  tongue ;  the  Italian 
•confifts  of  the  Latin  and  German  of  the  Goths  ; 
and  the  Spanifh  is  a  mixture  of  the  Latin  and  Ger- 
man of  the  Goths,  and  the  Arabic  of  the  Moors  ; 
the  fourth  part  at  leaft  of  the  Spanifh  is  entirely 
Arabic. 

But  our  Scotic  language  was  not  fubjetT:  to  the 
lame  fluctuations    and    changes  which    invariably 

•*  Camden's  Remains,  p.  1.9,  20,  and  21. 

fwayed 


PartllL  0' Flaherty's  Ogygm.  93 

fwayed  the  abovementioned  languages ;  nor  are 
pur  records  or  monuments  even  of  the  earlieft  date 
either  unintelligible,  or  difficult  to  be  underftood. 
Beiides  there  was  one  kind  of  difcourfe  adapted  to- 
learned  people,  and  another  ufed  by  the  ignorant 
and  unlettered  part  of  the  natives.  The  former 
idiom  was  under  the  regulation  of  certain  rules  and 
precepts,  and  placed  as  it  were  on  the  fummit  of 
Olympus,  braved  all  aerial  concuflions.  "  Which 
languages"  Muretus*fays,  "  were  preferved  by  the 
literati  from  being  hackneyed  by  the  vulgar, 
whereby  they  acquired  a  degree  of  immutability." 
Some  impute  this  kind  of  language  as  a  fault  to  our 
writers,  as  it  was  removed  by  many  degrees  from 
the  capacities  of  the  generality  of  the  people.  For 
as  Muretus  very  properly  remarks  in  the  fame 
place,  "  the  poets  confefs  that  the  common  peo- 
ple hate  them  ;  wherefore  they  did  not  think  pro- 
per to  admit  them  to  be  initiated  in  the  myfteries 
of  philofophy,  therefore  they  concealed  them  in- 
tentionally, ibme  wrapped  them  up  in  numbers^ 
fome  in  allegories,  and  others  in  a  myfterious  dark 
mode  of  writing,  to  mew  they  wrote  only  for  thofe 
who  intended  to  ftudy  them."  And  a  little  after  he 
fays,  "thofe  languages  daily  die,  and  are  claily 
formed,  which  depend  on  the  caprice  of  an  illite- 
rate multitude." 

The  Germans  more  than  any  nation  equally 
deteft  exotic  manners  in  their  drefs,  and  foreign 
auxiliary  words  in  their  language,  from  another 
idiom.  The  Teutonic  language  is  fpoken  at  this 

*  In  the  fifteenth  oration  of  the  fecond  volume,  p.  656- 

day 


$4  *0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  1 1!; 

day  without  any  material  difference  through  the 
two  Germanics,  from  the  &hine  to  the  river  Vif- 
tula  in  Poland,  '(except  Bohemia,  Silefia,  and  a 
part  6f  Poland  where  the  Slavonian  is  fpokeh)  alfo 
through  Denmark,  Sweden,  Gothland,  arid  Nor- 
way, (which  nations  in  the  former  age,  were  known 
uAVJer  the  general  appellation  of  Norman,  while 
the  empire  of  the  Franks  flourimed)  to  the  frozen 
Hyperborean  ocean.  This  language  fupplies  the 
Spanifh,  Italian,  and  French  with  auxiliary  words, 
and  it  i&  the  foundatiori  and  bafis  of  the  Englifh, 
The  monk  Othfrid  "of  Wiflenburg  was  the  Hrfl 
who  wrote  in  this  language  in  the  reign  'of  Charles 
th«  Bald  *  »,  It  began  to  be  written  fo  late,  that  the 
crfVpteror  Maximilian  -j-  was  the  firft  who  appointed 
premiums  for  fuch  as  would  iriveftigate  trie  produc- 
tions of  antiquity,  to  find  out  any  diplomas  written 
in  German  chara'clers  at  any  time  for  three  bun- 
dled years  prior  to  that.  There  was  no  written 
French  before  Philip  Auguftiis  the  grandfather  of 
St.  Lewis  J. 

There  are  indeed  extant  in  the  Engli'm  works 
written  by  Eadfred  the  eighth  bilhop  of  Landisfarn> 
about,  the  year  of  Chrift  700.  §  Caniden,  a  very 
great  Hririfh  •antiquarian,  conjedhires,  that  the 
Anglo  Saxons  "  received  the  method  of  forming 
\heir  letters  from  the  Irilh,  when  it  is  very  certain 
they  had  the  fame  characters  _ which  the  Iri'Hi  now 

*  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  876. 
*f*  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1493- 
j  King  of  France  in  the  year  i  i^. 
£  Caiticbn's  Remains,  p.  19; 


fet  III.        < 

ufe."  And  "he  could  aflert  that  with  greater  confi- 
dence than  (as  follows  in  the  fame  place  *)  that 
Egfrid  king  of  the  Northumbrians  committed  great 
ravages  by  fire  and  Slaughter  in  Ireland  ;  by  which 
devaluations  toe  partly  hints',  that  the  ftudy  of 
fan&ity  and  learning  was  foon  extinguifhed  there ; 
but  with  Camden"s  leave,  Egfrid's  fleet  made  a 
defeent  only  on  one  firiall  diftrict  of  Ireland,  their 
depredations  continued  for  a  few  days  only, and  they 
were  foon  repulfed  by  the  natives,  as  the  venerable 
Bede  faysf.  Our  domeftic  annals  exprefsly  men- 
tion the  place  to  be  in  the  plains  <5f  Bregia,  in  the 
eaft  of  Meath,  the  time  to  be  the  month  bf  June, 
the  lofles  fuftained  to  be  the  plunders  and  captives 
brought  by  the  clergy  and  people  to  their  mips. 
The  very  characler  of  the  Irim  letters  plainly  mew,' 
that  the  Englim  adopted  the  trim  rribde  of  form- 
ing their  letters.  Befides  the  anceftors  of  the  Anglo 
Saxons  who  ufed  tb  fbrhl  their  months  and  years 
by  the  neap  and  fprlng-tides  bf  the  flux  and  re- 
flux of  the  iea,  and  from  thence  their  cycles,  were 
as  yet  unacquainted  with  letters,  which  were  im- 
parted to  their  defendants  J  ;  but  as  Caniden  fays 
in  the  above  quoted  place,  "  the  Saxons  flocked  to 
Ireland  from  all  placed  as  the  emporium  bf  letters ;" 
wherefore  we  often  read  in  our  writers  concerning 
their  holy  men  ;  he  was  fent  tb  Ireland  to  be  initi- 

*  Camden's  Britannia,  tinder  the  title  of  Ireland. 

f  In  his  Ecclefiaftical  hiftory,  b.  4.  c.  26.  according  to  whom 
Florent.  Wigo/n  and  Ma  1th  of  Weftminfter,,  about  the  year  684  re- 
late the  fame. 

J  Bede  concerning  the  nature  of  things,  c.  28.  Selden's  Mare 
Qlaufum  p.  132, 

ated 


p6  0  'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IIL 

ated  in  their  difcipline  :  and  in  the  life  of  Sulgenus 
who  flourifhed  iix  hundred  years  ago, 

Exemplo  patftim,  commotiis  amore  legendl, 
Ivit  ad  Hibcrnosfophia,  mirabile^  claros  :  * 

Nor  do  I  think  it  reflects  fmall  honour,  that  faint 
Aidan  our  countryman,  obtained  the  firft  epifcopal 
fee  in  the  iile  of  Lindisfarn,  from  whence,  as  I  have 
faid  before,  we  have  had   the  firft  written  Englifh 
production.      For    faint   Ofwald  f,   king    of    the 
Northumbrians,  when   he  was  in   exile   with    us, 
."  having  received  the  laver  of  baptifm  with  thofe 
foldiers  who  attended  him,"  fent  for  Aidan,  from 
the  monaftery  of  St.  Columba  in  the  iiland,  now 
known  by  the  name  of  Scotland^  to  convert  the 
country  under  his  dominions  ;   and  this  champion 
of  the  gofpel  preaching  to  them,  as  he  did  not  per- 
fectly underftand  the  Englifh,  the  king  himfelf  in- 
terpreted his  words  to  his  officers  and  attendants : 
becaufe  he  had  learned  the  Scottifh  language  during 
the  long  time  of  his  exile.     Then  numbers  every 
day  came  to  England  from  Ireland,  and  difleminated 
the  gofpel  with  great  fuecefs  through  thefe  Englifh 
provinces  that  were  under  the  jurildiction  of  king 
Ofwald,  and  fuch  as  were  initiated  in  the  faceidotal 
functions  imparted  the  grace  of  baptifm  to  all  be- 
lievers.     In  confequence    pf  this  churches  were 


*  After  the  example  of  his  anceftors,  fired  with  a  thirft  of  letters 
ha  went  over  to  the  Hibernians,  for  wifdoin  fam'd,  wonderful  to 
tell. 

f  In   the  fame  place,  b.  3.0.  3, 

built ; 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Qgygia.  97 

built ;  the  people  joyfully  reforted  thither  to  chant 
the    praiies  of  the  living  God  ;    pofTeffions  were 
granted  them  under  the  king's  feal,  with  ground  to 
ered.  monafleries ;  the  Englifh  youth  were  inftructed 
by   Iriih  teachers  in   the   rudiments    of    learning. 
Further*,  king  Ofwald  being  converted,  and  in- 
ilructed  in  the  doctrine  of  this  divine  miffionary, 
with  the  nation  which  he  governed,  not  only  quali- 
fied himfelf  for  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  unknown  to 
his  predeceflbrs,  but  reduced  under  his  fubj ec~tion 
all  the  nations  and  provinces  of  Britain,  which  were 
divided  into  four  languages.     His  brother  and  com- 
panion in  his  exile,  Ofwy,  fucceeded  St.  Ofwald  f, 
and  governing  the  kingdom  for  fome  time  on  equal 
terms,   as  he   was  inftru&ed  and  baptized  by  the 
Scots  :[.,  and  underftanding  their  language  exceed* 
ingly  well,   he  thought  nothing  better  than   what 
they  inculcated  §.     His  difciples,   Finan  and  Col- 
man,  fucceeded  Aidan  in  his  fee.      There  were  in 
Ireland  at  that  time  numbers  of  the  Engliih  nobility 
and  gentry,  who  in  the  time  of  the  bifhops,  Finan 
and  Colman  ||,  leaving  their  native  country,   came 
hither  to  hear  lectures  in  divinity,  or  to  lead  a  more 
retired  life."     Some  of  them  devoted  themfelves  to 
a  monaftic  life,  and  others  went  from  convent  to 
convent  to  imbibe  knowledge  from  the  different 
teachers;  all  whom  the  Irifh  took  care  to  maintain, 
to  fupply  with  books. and  inflrucHon,  without  the 

*  In  the  fame  place,  b.  3,  c,  9. 
•f-  In  the  year  642. 
j  Bede,  in  the  fame  place,  b.  2,  c.  5. 
§  In  the  fame  place,  b.  3,  c.  25. 
fl  In  the  year  651. 

VOL.  II,  H  iixulkft 


9$  O'llabertyj  Ogygia*   .  PartllL 

imalleft  rccompcnce  or  gratuity  whatfoever*.  Col- 
man,  after  the  third  year  of  his  epifcopacy,  return- 
ing to  his  native  country,  founded  two  monafte- 
ries  f,  one  in  the  ifland  of  Bofinn  if,  for  his  fellow- 
citizens  on  the'  weftern  fide  '  of  Connaught  ;  the 
other  for  the  Englifh  who  came  over  with  him,  at 
Mayo,  from  whence  the  county  Mayo,  where  that 
abbey  is  fituated,  is  called  ;  which  moneftery  is  in 
poffeffion  of  the  Englifh  to  this  day,  (the  age  in 
which  the  venerable1  Bcde  lived)  and  was  greatly 
enlarged  and.  aggrandized  by  the  inhabitants  §  for 
Coiman  when  he  returned  home,  as  the  bifhopric 
cf  the  Scots,  which  they  held  in  England  in  the 
year  30.  Tuda,  the  minifter  of  '  Chrift,  who  was 
educated  and  confecrated  bifhop  among  the  fouthern 
Scots,  (that  isj  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland  ||)  was  dele- 
gated bifhop  of  the  Northumbrians  in  his  place. 
To  whom  fucceeded  Ceadda,  the  difciple  of  Aidan^l, 
Ar;.erwards  biihop  of  the  province  of  the  Mercii  ; 
and  Eata,  one  of  the  twelve  boys  of  Aidan,  whom, 
in  the  beginning  of  his  epifcopacy,  he  took  from 
England  to  inftrucl:  in  the  gofpel**.  From  whom 
then  did  the  Engliih,  who  were  unacquainted  with 
letters,  borrow  the  method  of  forming  their's,  unlefs 
from  thofe  from  whom  they  imbibed  both  tbe  prin- 
ciples of  'religron  and  learning,  at  home,  under  their 
kings  at  that  time  the  mofl  powerful  in  Britain,  and 

*  Bede,  ibid.  b.  3.  c.  27. 
f  In  the  year  664. 


Bede,  ibid.  b.  4.  c.  4, 
jl'lbid.  b.  3.  c.  26. 
«l  laid,  b  3.  c.  2g. 
**!bid.  b.  3:  c.  2.6, 

abrcad 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia;  99 

abroad,  in  Ireland,  the  characters  of  whofe  letters 
they  have  retained  ?  We  have  faid  enough,  or  ra- 
ther too  much  of  letters,  in  general;  I  fhall  now 
confine  mylelf  to  our  own  language  in  particular, 

There  are  five  peculiarities  belonging  to  the  Irifh 
language,  in  each  of  which  it  differs  from  the  lan- 
guage of  any  other  country,  that  is,  the  name,  or- 
der, number,  character,  and  power.     And  becaufe 
Boland  fays,  "  they  were  ignorant  of  writing  on 
paper  or  any  other  material,''  as  he  was  himfelf 
totally  unacquainted  with  thefe  matters,  I  mail  pre- 
miie  fomething  concerning  their  writing  materials. 
They  were  made  of  the  birch  tree^  before  the  inven- 
tion of  parchment,  wh.ich  they  called  Oraiun  and 
Taibhle  Fileadh,  that  is,  philoibphical  tables.     Not 
long  fince  Duald  Firbifs,  the  only  pillar  and  guar- 
dian of  Irifh  antiquities,  while  he  lived.,  and  whofe 
death  was  an  irreparable  lofs  to  any  further  im- 
provement in  them,  wrote  me  aa  accounjt  of  his 
being  in  pofleffion  of  fome  of  thefe,  and  of  t;he  dif- 
ferent forms  of  their  characters,  which  he  fuma  up 
to  the  number  pf  one  hundred  and   fifty,  and  of 
Craobh-ogham,  i,  e.  virgean  characters.  Concerning 
thefe  virgean  characters,  Mr.  Ware  fays  as  follows 
in  his  Irifh  Antiquities,,  cap.  2.     "  Befides  the  com- 
mon characters.,  the  ancient  Irifh  ufed  various  oc- 
cult or  artificial  methods  of  writing,  called  Ogum, 
in  whkh  they  wrote  their  fecret  and  myfterious  af- 
fairs.    I  have  an  old  book  fille(J  wkh  them.     The 
letters  themfelves  were  anciently  called  Feadha\  i.  e. 
woods." 

The   ancient   Latins  firft  wro'e  on  wood  <i  ta- 
bles, wherefore  a  book  in  Latin  is  fo  calls     jirc 

H2 


loo  0* Flaherty*:  O^ygia.  Part  111, 

the  bark  5  alfo  tablets  and  leaves  are  derived  from 
trees. 


f'  Follis  ne  carmlna  manda, 


Ne  turbata  voknt  rapldis  ludibria  ventis" 

.  1.  6\ 


Ancient  authors  have  entitled  their  works  with  the 
name  of  Sylva,  in  Englifh  a  wood,  in  a  double 
fenfe.  "  Thofe,  fays  Gellius  f,  who  have  acquired 
a  various  mifcellaneous  and  mixed  fyflem  of  learn- 
ing, gave  it  the  titles  moft  adapted  to  it.  As  we 
call  that  place  a  wood  where  many  and  different 
kinds  of  trees  are  growing.  Suetonius  £  fpeaking 
of  Valerius  Probus  in  this  fenfe  fays,  he  left  a  very 
great  mifcellaneous  work  of  the  ancient'  phrafeolo- 
gy  ;  Cicero  §,  firft  the  wood,  meaning  a  variety 
of  fubje£ts  and  opinions,  is  to  be  compared."  For 
fo  Alexander  Aphrodifseus  ca|led  under  Severus 
and  Caracalla,  the  different!  kinds  and  multitude 
of  fevers  "  a  wood  of  fevers."-  They  ufed  the  word 
*'  Sylva"  or  wood  in  another  fenfe,  when  poets 
wrote  verfes  by  a  fudden  infpiration,  becaufe  there 
were  many  things  unpolifhed,  and  numberlefs  re- 
dundancies which  were  to  be  lopped  off.  Thofe 
who  compofe  a  work  in  a  fwift  ftile  extempore, 
actuated  by  a  warm  imagination,  and  a  great  flow 
of  animal  fpirits,  have  acquired  this  epithet  of  Sylva 

*  Only  commit  not.  thy   prophetic   verfes  to.  leaves,  left  they  fly 
about  in  difbrder,  the  fport.of  the  rapid  winds. 

DAVIDSON. 
f  GelL  b.   12.  c.  i a. 
J  In  Kis  book- of  the  famous  grammarians, 
§  B.  3;  de  Orators. 

for 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty' t  Ogygia.  ~ioi 

for  their  productions.  They  coiled:  afterwards 
and  arrange  what  they  had  carefully  compofed. 
So  far  Quintilian  *;  in  this  fenfe  Tike  wife  Papinius 
Statius  "f  infcribed  iome  of  his  works,  which  as  he 
himfelf  teftifies,  "  flowed  extemporaneoufly  from, 
a  prolific  head,  and  with  a  degree  of  rapturous  plea- 
furc  that  forwarded  'their  difpatch  ;  and  a  little  af- 
ter he  fays,  none  of  his  poetical,  compofitions  were 
fpun  out  to  any  greater  length  than  two  days, 
fome  of  them  were  compleated  even  in  one  day?* 
And  Lucan  a  great  while  prior  to  him  infcribed  his 

1  •    1          1  •    1  C  J 

works  with  the  title  ot  woods. 

The  Chinefe  are  faid  to  have  ufed  the  ihrub  Pa- 
pyrus inftead  of  the  bark  of  trees,  on  which  they 
wrote  before  1800  years  ago.  The  wooden  tables 
on  which  our  anceftors  engraved  before  the  invenr 
tion  of  paper  or  parchment,  demonftrate  that  the 
ufe  of  letters  has  been  known  at  a  very  early  pe- 
riod among  us. 

The  Greeks  did  not  acknowledge  the  letters 
which  Cadmus  brought  them  to  be  their  own ;  for 
the  letters  of  his  alphabet,  as  Alpha,  Beta,  Gamma^ 
Delta,  £sV.  were  not  Greek,  but  fome  barbarous 
words,  as  appears  from  the  Analogy  of  Varro.  By 
this  method  of  reafoning,  it  is  obvious  our  letters 
were  not  derived  eliewhere  ;  nor.'are  they  indebted 
to  any  nation  or  idiom,  as  the  words  impofed  oa 
them  have  a  peculiar  fignification  in  the  idiom 
which  they  compofe.  Each  letter  has  borrowed 
its  appellation  from  trees  :  the  name  they  have  got 

*  B.  10.  c.  3.  • 

f  Epift.  b.   i.  above  mentioned, 

confirm* 


102  C< Flaherty  s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

confirms  the  ancient  order  of  them.  For  as  it  is 
called  Alphabet  from  the  two  firft  Greek  letters 
Alpha,  Beta,  and  Abectdariu'rii,  from  the  three  firft 
Latin  letters  A,  B,  G;  fo  it  is  called  Bobellotb, 
from  the  two  firft  Irifh  letters  B,  L  ;  or  as  I  find 
it  more  commonly  ftiled  Beth-luis-tfton  from  Belthc^ 
which  is  B;  Luis,  that  is  L;  and  Nion,  which  is 
N.  Wherefore  we  muft  imagine  the  N  to  be  the 
third  in  order ;  though  as  below  it  is  the  fifth. 
Now  I  mall  lay  before  you  the  number,  order,  and 
name  of  each  letter  as  they  are  in  the  book  of 
T,ecan,  with  an  Englim  explanation  to  moft  of 
them. 

B.  i.  Beitbc,  the  Birch  tree. 

L.  2.  Luisy  commonly  Caerthcann  ;  the  wild  Afli. 

F.  3.  Ftdrn^    the    Alder,    of   which    ihields  are 

made. 

S.   4.  Sail,  the  Willow. 
N.  5.  Nio?i,    vulgarly   Unfionn ;   the   Am  tree   of 

which  fpears  are  made. 
H.  6.  Huatb,  vulgarly  See  ;  White- thorn  or  thorny 

bulhes,  that  grow  on  hedges. 
D.  7.  Duir,  vulgarly  Cuiltann\  the  Scarlet  Oak, 

Broom,  Holm,  Holly. 
T.  8.  fifare,  the  explanation  of  this  letter  is  not 

given. 

C.  9.  Coll,  theHazle. 

Q^  10.  £>uiirty  vulgarly  Abholl\  the  Apple  tree. 
M.   i  r.  Muin,  vulgarly  Ftnearribuin  ;  the  Vine  tree. 

G.  12.   Gort,  vulgarly  Fidheann  •  the  Ivy. 

N  g.  1 3-  Ngedal,  vulgarly    Gilcach    or  Raid ;    the 
Reed. 

P.   14. 


Part  III.  <j  Flaherty  s  Ogygia,  103 

P.   14.   Petbpoc,  we  have  no  explanation  for  this. 
£.   1 5.  Ztraif,  vulgarly  Draighean ;  the  Sloe  tree, 
R.    1 6.  Ruis^  vulgarly  Trom ;  the  Alder  tree. 
A.    17.  Ailmy  vulgarly  Gius ;  the  Fir  tree. 

0.  I  8.   Qnn,  vulgarly  Alteann ;  Furze, 

U.    19.  E*r,  vulgarly  Fracb  ;  Heath  or  Ling. 
E.   20.  Eadbadb,    vulgarly    Cranncriothach ;     the 
Afpen  tree. 

1.  21.  Idho   or  Idhad,    vulgarly  Ibhar ;  the  Yew 

tree. 

Ea.  22.  Ebbadbi  vulgarly  Criotbacb ;  the  Afpen 
tree. 

Oi.  23.  0/r,  vulgarly  Feoras ;  the  Spindle  tree  of 
Prickwood. 

Y.  £4.  Uillcann,  vulgarly  Eadhkann^  which  I 
think  is  the  lame  with  Feitbleann,  and 
is  known  by  thefe  Latin  names  Peri" 
clymenum,  Matrifylva,  Gafrifolitim^ 
Volucrum  majiis,  Lilium  inter  Spinasy 
Sylv&  mater  •  Woodbine  or  Honey- 
fuckle. 

lo.  25.  Iphin,  vulgarly  Sp'man  or  I/pin ;  the  Goofe- 
berry  tree. 

X.  26.  Amhancholl,  I  do  not  know  the  meaning 
of  it 

The  five  lad  of  thefe  are  diphthongs,  one  for 
each  vowel ;  of  which  the  T  has  the  force  of.  £//, 
and  X  of  M.  By  deducting  five  diphthongs 
and  ^,  Ng,  Z,  the  fuperfluous  eonfonants  from 
the  twenty-fix  letters,  eighteen  fimple  elements 
remain ;  as  many  Greek  letters  as  were  according 
to  the  reftimony  of  Pliny  from  Anftotle. 

I  find 


0*  Flaherty's  Ogygta,  _  Part  III 

I  find   thefe    feven  vowels  A,  O.U.JL  I.  /£. 

Oi.  thus  decyphefed  in  Virgean  characters, 

• 


, 


, 
.#,  .0.      ;«.       ;*.-      ./.        .<?.     .<?/ 


• 


The  order  of  the  Latin  alphabet  has  been  already 
obferved  in  our  letters  ;  from  the  word  u  Abeceda- 
rium,"  unknown  to  us  before  faint  Patrick. 
*'  Aibghittir"  is  corruptly  formed  in  the  Irifh  ;  and 
from  Aibghittir •,  Abgetorium  and  Abgatorium  in 
Latin  are  derived.  Which  Abgatorium  (the  Latin 
alphabet)  was  taught  the  Irifli  by  faint  Patrick,  as 
Bolland  writes,  with  whom  we  Coincide  in  that 
article,  but  our  alphabet  formerly  was  "  Bethluif- 
nion,"  the  inventor  of  which  is  laid  to  be  Fenius, 
of  whom  we  havis  Ipoken  above.  Having  now 
ftrewn  the  Arborean  names  of  the  letters  (they  call 
them  Ogham)  of  which  the  literati  fo  readily  and 
fkilfully  difpute,  that  ignorant  of  fuch  names  they 
do  not  even  underftand  them  talking  in  common 
difcourfe  ;  as  if  in  fpeaking  of  the  word  Cbriftos  you 
mould  form  it  of  thefe  Greek  letters,  Chi-Ro-Iota- 
Sigma-'Tau-  Omicron-Sigma ;  and  fo  on  the  other 
parts  of  difcourfe.  So  much  concerning  the  num- 
ber, order,  and  names  of  Scottifh  letters. 

The  characters  may  be  feen  m  printed  books, 
concerning  which  Aubertus  Mirseus,  fellow  citizen 


of  Bolland,  and  deacon  of  Antwerp,  thus  fays 
*e  indeed  the  Anglo  Saxons  feem  to  "have  r< 

*  In  his  Belgian  records  on  the  third  of  December 


the 


Part  III.  O'FtahfftyTQgygia.  105 

the  method  of  forming  their  letters  from  the  Irifli, 
-as  it  is  certain  they  formerly  ufed  the  very  fame 
characters  that  the  Irifh  ufe  now."  So  far  Ireland 
has  derived  from  Camden's  Britain,  that  uncertain 
account  of  which  "  feem  to  have  received,"  gives 
it  the  greater  air  of  certainty  than  (as  he  with 
great  confidence  aliens)  that  any  lols  was  fuftained 
in  Ireland  from  the  fleet  cf.  F.gfrid  king  of  the 
Northumbrians.  But  Mirxus.  proceeds,  "  in  which 
characters  quite  different  frcm  the  other  European 
ones  •  there  arc  books  printed  at  Louvain  a  few 
year*  ago  in  the  college  of  the  Irifh  Franciicans, 
for  the  advantage  of  the  catholics  of  Ireland.  To 
make  it  appear  from  thefe  and-  other  reafons  that 
our  Belgians  refunded  and  repaid  the  favours  that 
were  formerly  received  from  the  Irifh,  or  Scottifh 
preachers  of  the  gofptel."  In  honour  therefore  to 
Mircs.us,  I  mail  fubjoin  his  eulogium  moil  defcrv- 
cdly  compofed  by  Juftus  Lipfius. 


dofie,  qul  facts  meos  Belgas 
,  Jive  mcnrla  teuebrofos  .: 
niterc  rurfus^  atquefphndere. 
i  fingulorum  patriam^  atque  n  a  fates, 
jinimi  -jue  dotts,  fcripta  ,  ^f  •  ingenii  fruftus 
Signas  perite^  &  acrimonia  mentis. 
,    Quid  tibi  repwiet  pro  laborlbus  Belgte  f 
Tituli  hunc  honorem  ;  lux^  Mir&e^  Belgarum  *. 

lihall 

*  O  learned  Miraeus,  who  hath  involved  my  Belgians  in  the  dark- 
nefs  of  antiquity  or  in  careleflhefs.  -  Again  afcend,  and  become  in 
o«r  countiy  refpl«ndent  ;  who  with  judgment  and  accuracy  marketh 

the 


to6  0* Flaherty* j  Ogygia.  Part  III* 

I  fliall  fay  a  few  words  concerning  the  power  of 
the  letters.'  We  admit  the  b  with  the  Hebrews 
trie  letter  of  .aspiration,  though  the  Greeks  and 
Latins  reject  it  from  their  alphabets  j  wherefore  it 
is  in  great  arid  frequent  ufe  iri  Irifh.  It  is  prefixed 
to  vowels  in  form  of  &  letter,  it  is  never  prefixed 
to  confonants  which"  it  affects  ;'  but  follows  them 
occasionally,  or  is  placed  over  them,  being  drawn 
with  this  mark  [V]  :  /  n  r  drily  never  admit  the 
b,  it  varioufly  affects  the  reft,  and  afllimes  their 
power  and  force.  But  the  afpirates  b  and  m  have 
the  force  of  the  Latin  confonant  i).  Cb  in  the 
German  found,  or  the  b  Hebrew,  or  the  Greek 
X,  is  pronounced  before  and  after  every  \rowel ;  but 
it  has  not  the  Italian,  Spanim",  Gallic,  or  even  the 
Englifh  found.  Wherefore  where  we  have  cb  after 
a  vowel,  they  write  gb  to  exprefs  our  found ;  as 
where  we  read  eacb^  they  read  agb :  at  another 
time  each  like  our  eats.  Db  and  gb  have  the  fame 
found,  and  when  an  a  precedes  them,  they  form  a 
found  very  difficult  to  be  exprefled  by  Latin  let^ 
ters,  as  adharc^  a  horn  ;  tnagh,  a  field.  The  afpi- 
ratey  admits  of  every  power,  as  a//6/r,  a  man, 
it  is  read  as  if  air,  and  is  joined  with  the  follow- 
ing vowel,  but  never  with  the  preceding*  Pb  af- 
fumes  the  found  of  the  letter^  as  in  Greek;  as 
Pbsnius^  Fenius.  The  aipiratesy^  are  totally  de-^ 
privcd  of  their  power,  but  they  retain  the  force  of 

the  country  and  nativity  of  every  individual,  the  qualifications  of  his 
mind,  his  writings  and  the  fertility  of  his  genius,  and  the  fatyrical  turn, 
of  his  mind.  What  recompenfe  (hall  the  Belgians  make  thee  for 
your  labours  ?  This  titulary  honour,  O  Miraeus*  thou  art  the  lumi- 
-TLry  of  tie  Belgians. 

the 


Part  III.  &  Flaherty  s  Ogygia.  loj 

the  afpirate;  as  ajbile,  O  /Egidia,  a  'Tbomais,  O  Tho- 
mas, pronounced  a  Hile,  a  Homais.  But  at  the  end 
of  an  irifh  word  the  afpiratey  or  Jh  are  never  put, 
but  inftead  of  them  ih. 

All  the  confonants  befides  their  afpirate  power, 
are  very  often  mute,  except  the  Latin  liquids  /  m 
n  r,  when  another  certain  confonant  precedes,  and 
the  radicals  become  Ijguids  without  any  force;  B 
being  a  liquid  in  this  manner  has  m  preceding  it, 
becaufe  it  totally  deftroys  the  found  of  the  filent  b, 
and  feems  as  if  the  m  was  alone.  Thus  the  g  is 
filent  before  the  r,  the  ;/  before  the  d,  bh  before 
yj,alfo  n  before  g,  b  likewife  before/,  t  before  f± 
d  before  /  ;  in  like  manner  //  is  pronounced  dt,  alfo 
cc  and^r. 

The  M  is  never  doubled.  Z,,  N,  R,  when  dou- 
ble, aflame  a  different  power  from  what  they  have 
when  alone,  but  in  a  difFerent  fenfe;  as  Geal^  white; 
Geall,  a  wager.  Though  they  are  never  written 
double  in  the  beginning  of  a  word,  yet  they  are 
pronounced  in  a  different  fenfe,  one  time  as  if  they 
were  double,  another  time  as  if  alone  ;  as  Lamb,  a 
hand;  Namhaid,  an  enemy;  Rofc,  an  eye:  as  if 
they  were  read  Llamh^  Nnamhaid,  Rrofc :  but  a 
Lamb,  a  Namhaid \  a  Rofc,  that  is,  his  hand,  his 
enemy,  his  eye,  founds  with  a  fimple  L,  TV,  R,  if  it 
be  applied  to  the  male  fex ;  but  if  to  the  female, 
then  it  is  pronounced  a  Llamh,  a  Nnamhaid,  a  Rrofc ^ 
in  other  confonants  that  diftin&ion  is  made  by  H  ; 
as  Cos,  a  foot ;  a  CMS,  his  foot ;  a  Cos,  her  foot : 
thus,  Gort,  a  Gbort,  a  Gort ;  Mac,  a  Mbac,  a  Mac, 
&c.  This  diftincl:ion  is  formed  otherwife  by  H9  if 
it  begin  with  a  vowel ;  as  Inghean,  a  daughter ; 

a  Inghean, 


teS  0  'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  HI, 

a  Inghean,  his  daughter,  if  applied  to  the  father  ; 
a  Hinghean,  if  to  the  mother.  Li  like  manner,  Alt^ 
a  Alt)  a  halt ;  anmbac,  a  anmbac,  a  h<znmhac^ 
<?<c.  Ln  founds  like  //,  as  from  the  word  Colon jt^  a 
body  ;  Colna,  of  a  body  :  and  from  Aliunn,  oeau- 
tiful  ;  Ailne,  beauty  ;  pronounced  Colla,  and  Aills. 
D  after  N  paiTes  into  another  found ;  as  J$L  diay 
one  God,  and  is  pronounced  jEnnia :  fo  Eutida  is 
expreffed  Eunna  ;  Andeus^  or  Enniu;  :  except 
Banda,  belonging  to  a  woman,  and  fuch  like.  At 
the  end  of  a  word  nd  or  tin  may  be  written  indif- 
criminately  ;  as  Ceand,  a  head,  or  Ceann.  Jf  R 
ihould  be  at  the  end  of  a  word,  and  Db  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fubfequent  word,  then  Db  is  pronounced 
as  if  it  were  an  R  ;  as  Muintir  Dbalaigb^  the  family 
of  the  Dalys,  is  pronounced  Muintir  Ralaigb.  The 
other  confonants,  fave  L,  jV,  R,  are  affecled,  on  ac- 
count of  the  government,  one  time  with  an  afper, 
another,  time  with  a  gentle  accent,  and  by  the  addi- 
tion .  of  a  vicarial  confonant  in  the  nominative  and 
the  oblique  cafes;  as  DiaY  God  ;  Do  Dbia,  to  God  ; 
a  NDia,  in  God.  .But  the  radical  confonants  are 
ho?.'ihferted  in. vain,  though  they  are  deprived  of 
their  power,  either  totally  or  .partially  ;  becaufe 
from  thefe  the  nominative  cafes  arid  the  derivations 
of  words  are  extracted. 

Befides,  the  poets  divided  the  confonants  that 
cohere  in  a  rythmical  harmony  into  light,  tenfe, 
harih,  foft,  and  afpers,  except  5,  which  they  call 
the  fteril-  letter  of  its  owa  power,  becaufe  it  will 
admit  of  no  other  pronunciation  than  that  of  an  S. 
The  light  are  feven,  viz.  bb,  mb,  dh^  gb^l,  «,  r. 
The  tenfe  are  five,  viz^  rr^  II,  nn^  mm,  ng.  Three 

harm ; 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  109 

harm ;  B,  Z),  G.  Five  afpers  ;  ch,  //>,/*,  pb>  Jh. 
Three  foft ;  P,  7",  C. 

Some  of  the  fimple  vowels  are  broad,  as  0,0,  ». 
Others  fmall,  as  e,  i.  The  orthography  of  which 
is  in  each  of  the  two  fyllables  of  one  word,  that  if 
a  vowel  be  fmall  in  the  latter  firft  fyllable,  the  laft 
vowel  in  the  former  mould  be  fmall  ;  and  broad,  if 
the  firft  in  the  latter  be  broad ;  as  Baincbele,  a  bride, 
where  the  fmall  vowel/  is  put  \n  Bain,  becaufe  the 
following  fyllable  che  begins  with  the  fmall  vowel  e. 
Bainoigb  would  be  written  erroneous,  and  Banolgb^ 
(a  virgin)  fhould  be  written,  that  the  long  vowel  <?, 
in  the  firft  fy liable,  mould  agree  in  like  manner  with 
the  long  o  in  the  fecond.  Thus  Tiolaictbeacb, 
bountiful;  where  o  the  broad  vowel  is  put  after  /in 
the  firft  fyllable,  becaufe  the  fecond  fy  liable  begins 
with  the  broad  vowel  a,  and  the  fmall  /  is  inferted 
after  a  in  the  (econd  fyllable,  to  agree  with  <?,  the 
firft  vowel  of  the  third  fyllable.  The  broad  vowels 
are  indifcriminately  fubftituted  very  often  for  each 
other,  and  one  fmall  one  for  another,  without  any 
orthographical  error.  Which  fubftitution,  if  it 
formerly  was  in  ufe  with  the  old  Hebrews  before 
the  invention  of  punctuation,  they  could  more 
eafily  be  fomewhat  circumfpecl  and  precife.  C*and 
G  retain  the  fame  power  joined  with  E  or  /,  as 
with  ^,0,  U ;  fo  C  was  formerly  with  the  Romans, 
as  in  the  old  intercalery  month,  which  was  called 
Merkedonius,  a  folvenda  mercede,  pronounced  Mer- 
kede,  becaufe  wages  were  paid  at  that  time. 

Various  diphthongs  and  triphthongs  are  formed 
from  vowels.  Two  or  three  vowels  in  one  word 
do  not  form  fo  many  fyllables,  nor  do  any  vowels 

become 


Iis  0  f  Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Part  III, 

become  confonants,  as  /  and  V  with  the  Latins.— 
From  A  are  derived  ^,  ai,  ao.^  aoi.  From  -E",  ea^  eo9 
€oi^  eu.  From  O,  oi  only.  From  £7,  uay  uai,  ul.  —  - 
The  reft  are  common.  The  moft  of  tbem,  always 
long,  form  a  found  not  to  be  exprefled  by  foreign 
letters  ;  but  oi  is  fhort  ;  as  Cot  It  ,  a  wood  j  Coir*  a 
fault.  From  the  various  powers  of  letters,  wrieu 
Irifh  words  are  expreflecl  in  a  foreign  idiom,  the 
difference  of  the  orthography  appears.  For  fome 
imitate  the  radical  letters  of  the  nominative  cafe, 
fome  the  letters  of  others  only,  fpme  the  true  foupd 
of  the  word,  and  fome  a  corrupt  pronunciation  in 
tranflating. 

There  is  a  kind  of  compofition,  which  is  looked 
on  a$  exceedingly  elegant  ;  it  is  called  a  paromao?^ 
that  is,  fimilar*,  when  many  words  beginning  with 
the  fame  letters  are  placed  in  order  ;  but  with  the 
Latins  it  is  a  faulty  compofition,  wherefore  they  call 
it  cacofyntbeton.  This  cacofyntheton  of  words  is  by 
no  means  approved  f  ;  as, 

0  T'ife  tute  Tatl  tibi  tanta,  tyranne^  tultfli. 
Machina  mult  a  mm  ax  minitatur  maxima  mtirls. 
Cqfus  Cajfandra  canebat.     Ennlus. 


pugnam  porcorum  Pertii  poet  a.    jf/ino  Jwt 
jure  irafcitur. 
S,ofia  in  folario  fdeas  farclebat  fuas. 

Having  thus  far  premifed  this  principal  argu- 
ment, on  which  Holland  grounds  his  afTertion  of  his 
ftigmatizing  the  Irifh  pagans  with  a  total  ignorance 

*  Paromxon,  of  which  above  in  this  chapter. 

f  Anton.  Mancinellus.     The  objedicn  of  Bolland  is  done  away. 


n 


Part  III.  0  'Flaherty*  Ogygia.  in 

in  letters,  is  with  the  greateft  facility  done  away. 
He  produces  as  teftimonies  the  tripartite  life  of  St. 
Patrick,  the  feventh  in  the  Trias  Thauimturga  of 
the  Rev.  F.  Colgan,  and  Mr.  Ware,  our  writer, 
book  2.  concerning  the  Irifh  writers,  chap.  i.  on 
the  words  ot  Nennius  and  Tirechan,  that  St.  Patrick 
gave  an  alphabet  to  different  people  in  Ireland  ; 
wherefore  he  no  doubt  improperly  infers,  that  he 
firft  introduced  the  ufe  of  letters  in  Ireland.  For 
in  that  very  treatife  of  Mr.  Ware  (where  that  great 
author  who  was  a  moft  indefatigable  collector  of 
Irifli  antiquities,  does  not  form  the  moft  diilant 
doubt  of  this  queftion)  book  I.  cha,).  I.  he  does 
not  confider  that  Benignus,  the  difciple  of  St.  Pa- 
trick, and  his  fuccefTor,  in  the  lee  of  Armagh,  even 
while  he  was  ah've,  wrote  a  book,  partly  in  Latin 
and  partly  in  Irifh,  concerning  the  virtues  and  mi- 
racles of  St.  Patrick,  which  Jocelin  fays  he  uled,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1185;  and  St.  Fiach,  who 
was  appointed  by  St.  Patrick  to  fuperintend  the 
church  of  Sletty,  wrote  a  hymn  in  praife  of 
St.  Patrick,  which  hymn  we  have  yet  extant  in 
Irifh,  in  the  Trias  Thaumaturga,  being;  indebted  to 
the  care  of  F.  Colgan  for  it.  The  Irifh  writing  is 
totally  exempt  from  all  exotic  characters  ;  and  St. 
Patrick  "  gave  this  alphabet  in  his  own  hand  writ- 
ing'' to  St.  Fiach,  as  tht  fame  tripartite*  life  afTiires 
us.  Therefore  I  fhall  endeavour  10  expiaiii,  in  d 
few  words  how  the  matter  really  was. 

The  Irifh,  as  Holland  judiciouiiy  remarks,   not 
open   to  the  invafions  and   incurfions  of  ihe  Rc- 

*  P;;r.  3.  cap.  21. 


1 1 2  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

mans,  and  paying  no  homage  to  any  earthly  power 
until  they  enlifted  themfelves  u.Jer  the  banners  of 
Chriftianity  hoifted  "by  St.  Patrick,  were  unac- 
quainted with  Latin,  which  they  iiood  in  no  need  of: 
that  language  was  of  infinite  advantage  to  him, 
(wit-ho'-U  which  the  facred  writings  could  not  be 
defined)  in  inftrjdHng  them  in  the  liturgies  and 
church  offices,  whereby  he  exerted  ail  his  abilities, 
and  ftrained  every  nerve  to  promote  the  caufe  of 
religion.  It  was  therefore  on  that  account  that  this 
indefatigable  planter  of  the  go(pel  taught  the  Latin 
alphabet  to  the  Irifh  converts.  They,  on  the  con- 
trary, being  very  well  verfed  in  their  native  lan- 
guage, applied  themfelves  with  the  greater  facility 
to  learn  the  rudiments  of  another  ,-  and  St  Fiech 
of  Sletty,  the  difciple  of  Dubthach,  whq  was 
king  and  arch-poet,  learned  the  alphabet  at  lead  in 
one  day,  and  in  the  fpace  of  fifteen  (for  fo  I  find  his. 
progrefs  of  one  or  of  fifteen  days  diftinguiihed  in 
his  Schoiiaftes  in  the  Trias  Thaumaturga*)  he  at- 
tained a  perfect  knowledge  in  the  Pfaiter  and  church 
difcipline.  Of  which  progrefs  of  St.  Fiech,  when 
the  Rev.  F.  Ward  t  makes  mention  of  it,  he  ex- 
prefsly  declares  the  Latin  10  be  that  alphabet  of  the 
tripartite  life. 

But  before  -Holland  there  was  never  the  fmalleil 
controverfy  between  either  foreign  or  domeilic  au- 
thors, ofherwife  Colgan  would  not  intentionally  pafs 
by,  without  an  explanation,  thofe  many  paffages  of 
the  tripartite  life  concerning  the  alphabet  of  St.  Pa- 
trick", which  were  not  properly  underilood  by  Bol- 


*  Page  4.  Note  T. 

-u  In  the  Life  of  St,  Rumold,  page  317. 


Part  HI.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  11$ 

land  ;  and  the  great  antiquarian  Ward  would  take 
the  pains  of  cancelling  that  error,  if  he  had  difco- 
vered  it ;  nor  would  the  venerable  Mr  John  Lynch 
pafs  it  over  in  filence,  who  has  ably  fupported  the 
caufe  of  antiquity  under  the  title  of  Gratianus  Lu- 
cius, againft  the  revilers  of  his  country.  Indeed  we 
find  in  very  old  parchments,  and  in  fome  Latin  apho- 
rifms  of  our  phyficians,  the  .Latin  Britten  not  in 
Latin  characters,  but  in  Irifh,-  I  fuppofe  becaufe  our 
penmen  were  better  acquainted  with  them. 

Moreover,  Bolland  has  committedasgreat  an  error 
in  declaring,  that  the  Iriffi  were  acquainted  with  the 
mode  "  of  colouring  and  painting  their  bodies  with 
ink,  or  any  other  colour, "  as  by  his  afTuring  us  o£ 
their  illiteracy  in  the  days  of  paganffm.    The  Irifh-, 
as  well  as  the  Latins,  diftinguifh  thofe  who  were 
painted,  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  herb  woad,  and 
who  were  denominated   Cruitbne,   i.  e.   Picls  *v  or 
painted,    by  a  name  in  their   relpe&ive  languages 
taken   from  that   artifice'    by  themfelves.      But  the 
Irifh,  who  were"  caljed  Crmtbne,  or  Piclsf,  not  be- 
caufe they  painted  their  bodies,  but  from  their  alli- 
ance with  the  Pidls,  had  contracted  that  name.    But 
Camderi  f  fays,   he  cannot   by.  any  means  conceive 
what  the  abbot  of  Fulda  writes,  "  1  he  Scots  have 
derived  that  name  in  their  own  language  from  their 
painted   bodies  ;"    nor  do  I,   who  underftand    the 
language,  comprehend  it.       But   I  know  exceed- 
ingly well,  that  he  extracted    that   from   Ifidore^, 
where  we  read,  "  the    Scots    have  obtained  tbat 

*Uflier  in  the  beginning  of  his  Briti/li  church,  page  loiS, 
f  In  the  fame  place  1019,  and  above  c.  18. 
i  Camden's  Br'tannia,  under  the  title  of  SCOTUS, 
Idore  of  Origin's  b.  9.  c.  2. 


'Vflabertfs  Ogygia.  -Part  III. 

name  in  their  own  language  from  their  painted  bo* 
dies."  What  follows  is  taken  verbatim  front  Ifidore 
in  the  book  of  Lecan  *,  "  that  is  various  figures  are 
imprinted  on  them  with  ink  by  iron  marks."  I 
fuppofe  thefe  paffages  have  led  Boiland  into  an 
error,  and  he  properly  underftands  the  Irifh  by  the 
name  of  Scots.  And  as  Ware  an  author  of  very 
great  authority  fhall  anfwer  for  me  f,  it  is  moil 
certain  they  have  derived  the  name  of  Picts  from 
that,  but  not  Scots  ;  and  liidore  himfelf  in  his 
nineteenth  book,  declares  the  Pidls  were  denomi- 
nated on  that  account :  thefe  are  the  words  of  Ifi- 
dore ;  the  Picts  are  called  fo  from  their  painted  bo- 
dies, becaufe  an  artift  with  the  fmall  pricks  of  a 
needle  enclofes  the  extracted  juice  of  native  grafs, 
that  the  Pi&s ,  being  decorated  with  thefe  fpots, 
might  bear  them  as  the  honourable  fears  of  no- 
bility. 

Concerning  which  our  Ufher  fpeaks ;  Pliny  in- 
forms us  that  the  Dacians  arid  Sarmatians  painted 
their  bodies  ;  which,  I  need  .  not  tell  you  from 
Claudian  and  Ifidore,  was  the  practice  of  the  Picts . 
Hitherto  we  have  digrefied  with  Bolknd,  who  has 
written  fpmewhat  incautioufly.  Let  us  now  pro- 
feeute  our  intended  defign. 


*  TFol."*$.;b.- 

f  Ware's  Aot.  of  Iithufd,  c,  t. 


CHAK 


--. 


Fart  III.  Q'F/a.heffy's  Ogygia. 


CHAP.       XXXI. 


Fintia&a  the  ^\Jl  king  of  Ireland;  Slanoll  the  42^  ; 

ivith    the  majejlic  voice^    the  ^d  ;     Fiacb 

Fimialcheas  the  44/^5  Berngal  the  45^  ;     r'li^l 

the  40/£,  -y^ss.  the  three  fons  and  three  gfaridfbns 

of  Jllamfodla  king  of  Ireland  r,  of  the  tine  of  Hir. 

3276.  TpINNACTA  fuceeeds  his  fathef  Ollam- 
-«-     fodla,  who  died  at  Terrior. 

Slanoll  aflumes  the  reins  after  His  brother's  de- 
mife,  who  was  carried  off  by  the  plague  at  Moy- 
inis  *. 

He  died  at  Terrior  without  any  diforder  of 
thange  of  colour.  So  Juftiri  relates,  the  body  of 
Alexander  the  Great  lay  feven  davs  •  ^Elian  Writes 
it  lay  lifelefs  thirty  days  without  fuffering,  the 
fmalleft  putrefadtion  or  corruption  ;  rior  did  hi* 
complexion  or  colour  fuffer  the  leaft  change. 

3313.  Ged  with  the  rriajeftic  voice,  fucceeded 
fcis  brother  Slanoll  to  the  throne  of  Ireland. 

,  332^.  Fiach  Finnakheas  the  fon  df  king 
Firtnacla,  deprived  his  uncle  Ged  of  his  life  and 
kingdom. 

He  creeled  a  palace  for  himfelf  at  Dun-cule- 
fibrinnef  in  Meath,  in  the  confines  of  both  Teffias. 
He  firft  fct  people  to  fmk  wells  in  Ireland,  that  the 
water  might  be  drawn  up  by  cranes.  The  firft 

*  Now  called  Lecahil,  in  the  county  of  Down. 
•f-  In  Engliih  Kells  or   Kenlis  ;  in  Irifh  Kenan,  a  tovrn  in  the  caft 
cf  Meath,  where  formerly  there  waa  a  celebrated  incoallcry  of  iiiint 

I  2  inventor 


0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  111, 

inventor  of  wells  in  Greece,  as  Pliny  relates,  was 
Danaus,  king  of  the  Argivcs,  HI  the  year  of  the 
world  2(475  ;  who  caufcd  a  dry  country  to  abound 
with  wateY  by  finking  wells* 

Berngal  the   fon  of  king  Ged,  and  the  avenger 
of  his   father's  airaffination,  flew   his  coufm  Fiach 
.in   the    engagement  of   Bregia,  and  obtained  the 
crown. 

Olill  the  fon  of  king   Slanoll,  after  aiTaflinating 
,h-is  croufm  Berngal,  by  the  afliftance  of  Sirna  Long- 
aged,  was  proclaimed  king  of  Ireland. 
.^i.  He  took  "up  the  corpfe  of  his  father  that  lay  bu- 
ried forty  years  quite  entire  and  free  from  corrup- 
tion ;  but  the  book  of  Lecan  fays  it  was  taken  in- 
.corrupt  after  one  year:'  fol.  291.  b. 

'  '• 

»    ••->•"••.£•"*  ••"'TT'^  -••Vx '••.--"•-.  ••'-.*--.•  '•:,'•'*,  .•*'•-  ••^V"NL'"'- •:'"'•< '"'v* 

^S.--^.      -...-   ;s-    •.*•  X.--  •••*'    :•--     --  ••..••••..••••\S  '-..-^.jX,  -V. ...-....-•<  . 

- 

CHAP.       XXXII. 

"Sirfta  Long-lived  the  ^jtb  king  of  Ireland  \    Rotbe- 
a£l  the  48^  |    .  Elim  the  A^th  ;   Gillchad  the  $ 
Artur  Imkach  the  5  ift  ;  Nuad  Flnnfa'd  the 
Breas    the  Royal   the    53^;     Achy    Optach  tbe 


3360.    O  I R  N  A  Long-lived,  prince  of  the  He- 

k_^  rimonians,  recovered  the  regal  diadem 

•  of  Ireland  ^vhich  he  claimed  for  a  hundred  years  as 

his  birth-right,  by  the  death  of  king  Olill,  transfer- 
*.  red  from  the  Ultonians,  the  offspring  of  Hir. 

• 


Part  IIL  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia. 

He  *  was  -called  Long-lived  becaufe  he  livtd 
years.  He  conquered  during  his  reign  the  Ultoni- 
ans  at  Arafkeltair,  the  Martineans,  the  Ernaans, 
and  Fomorians  in  various  engagements. 

That  Aras-keltair,  or  Ralth-kdtair  mhic  Duach, 
is  the  fame  as  Down,  memorable  for  the  fepulchre 
©f  faint  Patrick ;  concerning  which  in  the  will  of 
faint  Patrick  publi'lihed  with  his  name,  Dim  a  mlia- 
mels  crge  a  Raitb  Cheaitair  mhic  Duacb :  that  isff 
Down  where  my  refurrection  fhall  be  in  the  forti- 
fication of  Keltair  the  fon  of  Duach. 

In  the  reign  x)f  Sirna,  the  rivers  Skirt,  in  Lein-» 
{ter;  Doalt,  in  the  country  of  Ro'fs  ;  Nithe,  in  the- 
plain  Murthemne"f;  Leamhuin  or  Levin,  in  Mun* 
fter;  and  the  Slaney,  in  JHycrimthanan,,  .began  to. 
ipring. 

3375.  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  reign,  in  the 
memorable  engagement  of  Montragy  in  Kienna£ta, 
he,  relying  on  the  Irifh  forces,  attacked  Lugar  the. 
ion  of  Lugad,  who  was  defcended  from  the  houfe 
of  Heber,  and  had  fent  for  foreign  Fomorians  to 
his  affiftance  ;  and: -while  he  was  in  purfuit  of  him. 
from  the  field  of  battle,  a  plague  unexpectedly  4e- 
ilroyed  Lugar  with  his  army. 

3381.  Rothea&  of  the  line  of  H£ber  got  pof- 
feffion  of  the  crown  by  the  aflaflination  of  king 
Sirna  at  Allin. 

He  firfl  managed  a  chariot  tn  Ireland.  Erictho- 
nius  the  fon  of  Vulcan,  the  fourth  king  of  Athens, 
.about  the  year  of  the  world  £463,  is  faid  to  be  the 

*  The  book  of  Lecan,  fol.  291.  b, 
f  In  tJie  county  of  Loutlfc 

Srft 


0' Flaherty's  Ogy^ia,  Part  HI. 

frrft  inventor  of  chariots  to  hide  the  deformity  of 
h'is  legs  which  were  crooked,  Tertullian  attributes 
that  invention  to  Trochilus  the  Argive,  who  was 
in  the  fame  predicament ;  but  Virgil, 

Primus  Ericbthonius  currus,  &  quattuor  aufus 
Jungcre  equo^  r'apid'ifquc  rotis  infiftere  viffor*. 

Georgic,  b.  3.- 

3388.  Elim  fucceeded  his  father  Rothea6t,  who 
was  killed  by  lightening  at  Dun-fobarche  in  Ulfter. 

3389.  Gillchad,  the    grandfon  of  king  Sirna 
Long-lived  of  the  Herimonian  defcent,  paved  the 
way  to  his  hereditary  crown  in  an  engagement  at 
trie  channel  f°f  tne  three  rivers,  by  killing  king 
Elim. 

3389.  Artur  Imleach  avenged  the  -daughter  of 
his  father  Elim,  by  depriving  Gillchad  of  his  life 
and  kingdprn  in  the  plains  of  Muad. 

Septein  ^^unimenta foffts  va^am!^1 

3410,  Nuad  Firinfal  the  fon  of  king  Gillchad, 
vanquiffred  and  killed  Artier  Imleacfj,  and  took 
poffeffion  of  the  kingdom. 

3423.  Breas  the  Royal,  the  fon  of  king  Artur, 
icier iticed  Niiad  to  the  manes  of  his  father,  and  fuc- 
ceeded him  in  the  crown. 


*   Erichthonius  was  the  firft  who  dared  to  join  the  chariot  apd  four 
horfes,  and  victorious  to'ftand  pn  the  glowing  wheels, 
•f  Near  the  town  of  Rofs  in  Leinfter. 
J  He  fortified  feren  foitrefTes  with  entrenchments. 

; 


Part  IU.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia, 

3432.  Achy  Optach  of  the  race  of  Lugad,  that 
fon  of  Ith,  was  the  fecond  who  afpired  to  the  fu-- 
preme  command,  having  killed  king  Breas  at  Carn-. 
conluain,  he  fuceeded  him. 


C    H     A    P.      XXXIIL 

Finn  the  $$.th  king  of  'Ireland  '  y  Sedn-y  Innarradh  the 
$6tb  ;  Simon  Breac  the  $jth  ;  Duach  Fionn  the 
$8tb  ;  Muredach  Bolgra  the  59^;  Enny  the 
Red  the  6otb  ;  Lugad  Hiardom  the  §\ft  ;  Sir* 
lam  Longbanded  the 


3433.   TJ*INN  of  the  poftenty  of  Hir  deprive4 
Achy  of  his  Kfe  and  erown. 

3453.  Sedny  Innarradh  of  the  Heberian  line,. 
was  advanced  to  the  throne  by  the  murder  of 
Finn. 

He  firft  appointed  a  ftated  military  ftipend.  We 
know  the  Romans  formerly  fought  without  any 
public  pay,  and  that  for  more  than  three  hundred' 
years;  in  which  time  the  foldiers  maintained  them* 
{elves  at  their  own  private  expence,  till  about  feven- 
teen  years  before  the  city  was  taken  by  the  Gauls, 
when  a  provifion  was  made  for  them  :  but  their  fti- 
pend was  threefold,  money,  corn,  and  cloaths. 

3467^  Simon  Breac  of  the  Herimonian  family,, 
after  puting  his  predeceflbr  to  death  by  making  him' 
undergo  the  moft  cruel  tortures,  t©ok  tjie  reins  of 
government, 

3473.- 


0' Flaherty* s  Qgygla.         Part  III. 

3473.  Duacli  Fionn  the  Keberfan  retaliated  the 
death  of  his  Father  on  Simon,  having  crucified 
him.  Afterwards  he  was  proclaimed  monarch  of 
Ireland. 

Muredach  Bolgra*,  the  fon  of  king  Simon  the 
Herimonian,  ftripped  of  his  life  and  dignity  Duach 
in  the  battle  of  Maighe,  king  of  Ireland. 

Enn  the  red  "f  retaliated  on  Muredach  in  revenge 
of  his  father  Duach,  by  which  he  obtained  the  fcep- 
tre.  Mailin  Bruody  erroneoufly  declares  him  to  be 
the  fon  of  king  Sedny,  having  omitted  Duach. 

He  firft  ordered  iilver  to  be  coined  in  Ireland  at 
Argeatre.  It  was  called  Nummus^  that  is,  money, 
from  Numa  Pompilius  J,  the  fecond  king  of  the 
Romans,  who  firft  among  the  Latins  flamped  mo- 
ney with  images,  and  imprefTed  it  with  his  name§. 

Lugad  Hiardonn||,  the  Heberian,  fucceeds  his  fa- 
ther, or  his  relation  •  Enny,  who  was  carried  off 
with  a  great  multitude  by  the  plague  in  the  moun- 
tain Mis,  in  Munfter. 

Sirlam  Long-handed ^f,  prince  of  the  Hirians,  was 
placed  on  the  throne  after  the  death  of  king  Lugad, 
who  was  killed  at  Rathclochairt 


*  3481.  +3482.  j  3436. 

5  Ifmor.  Epiphan  cedretii      -Ij  3487.     .  f  3492« 


CHAR 


Part  III.  0' *  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  121 

CHAP.       XXXIV. 

Achy  Fu  arc  bis,  the  fxty-third  king  cf  Ireland:  Con- 
•    taining  alfo  fome  account  of  the  ancient  Jhips  of 
the  Irijh. 

ACHY,  furnamed  Fuarchis*,  from  the  wicker 
hurdles  that  were  covered  with  hides,  which 
he  ufed  in  putting  his  men  pn  more  from  the  vef- 
iels,  when  he  fpent  two  years  committing  piratical 
depredations,  of  the  Heberian  defcent,  was  declared 
kino;  of  Ireland  after  the  deceafe  of  his  predecefTor. 

The  ancient  Irifh  had,  befides,  boats  and  canoes, 
which  we  even  ufe  vet  in  crofting  ferries,  thefe  fmall 
wicker  boats  (for  Fuarchis,the  furname  of  kingAchy, 
fignifies  a  boat  not  well  joined)  which  St.  Ifidore  *t~4 
calls  Carabs,  and  fays  they  were  made  of  twigs  and  . 
covered  with  raw  hides ;  which  are  made  ufe  of  • 
yet,  in  coafting  along  the  mores  and  iflands.    They" 
are  called  In  Irifh  Corach,  or  Noembog. 

In  fuch  a  vefiel  as  this,  Fabius  Ethel werd,  the 
Anglo -faxon  Annals,  Florentius  of  Worcefter  J, 
and  Mathseus  Florilegus  §  relate,  that  three  Irilh- 
men,  Dufslan,  Macbeth,  and  Magulmumcn,  the  laft 
of  whom,  as  Ethelward  ||  fays,  was  "  a  perfex^ 
matter  of  arts,  a  man  of  great  literary  abilities,  and 
a  diftinguifhed  profefibr  of  the  Scots,"  came  from 
Ireland  to  Alfred  king  of  the  Englifh ;  who,  dafirou* 

*  In  the  year  3508. 

f  loth  book  concerning  Orlg. 

J  About  the  year  892.  §  Ibid.  891. 

H  Chron.  b.  4.  c.  3. 


1 2.2  O'll&htrty's  Ogygta.  Part  III, 

to  lead  a  hermetical  religious  life,  went  on  board  a 
<^>noe,  which  was  made  of  two  or  three  ox  hides, 
with  provisions  fufficient  to  fuppoit  them  for  one 
week,  and  without  fails  or  any  other  neceffary 
tackling,  failing  wherever  chance  led  them,  landed 
at  Cornwal ;  and  were  admitted  to  the  prefence  of 
king  Alfred,  to  be  afiured  of  the  miraculous  novelty 
of  it. 

Befides,  it  is  very  obvious  our  veffels  were  for- 
merly large  enough,  and  fufficiently  commodious, 
being  fheathed  with  bull's  hides,  which  were  ftout 
tnpugh.  to  undergo  the  voyages  of  thofe  ages,  and 
to  endure  their  naval  engagements.  St.  Cormac,  a 
difciple  of  St.  Columba,of  Hy,as  St.  Adamnan  relates, 
undertook  a  wonderful  and  laborious  voyage  in  a 
fkiff*  covered  with  hides,  which  was  furnimed  with 
a  prow^  Hern,  fails,  keel,  fides,  oars  and  provifions, 
on  board  which  there  was  a  number  of  paflengers. 
Firft  weighing  anchor  from  Irrofdamnonia,  he 
ploughed  along  the  ocean  :  fecondly,  with  full  fail, 
he  coafted  along  the  ocean,  and,  after  mafiy  doubles, 
he  arrived  at  the  Orkney  iflands :  his  third  voyagq 
was  from  land,  for  fourteen  long  furnmer  days  and 
nights  ;  with  a  fouth  wind  he  iailed  a  direct  courfe 
to  the  north,  f<?  that  the  voyage,  beyond  the  limits 
of  human  excurfion,  (according  to  the  nautical 
knowledge  of  thofe  times)  feemed  not  to  be  ex- 
plored back  again.  So  far  Adamnan  :  but  long  be- 
fore this,  when  the. Rom  an  power  was  in  a  declining 
ftate  in  Britain,  the  Scots  from  Ireland  made  a  clef- 
cent  on  Britain  in  a  fleet  of  this  kind,  as  Gildas  fays 

*  In  tha  life  of  Columbia,  b.  j.  c.  6:  h.  2.  c-  4?. 


Part  III.  Q*  Flalxrty*  t     C^glo.  12.3 

in  his  Deftrudion  of  Britain.  "  They  'fprung  out 
of  their  canoes  with  a  fpirit  of  emulation*,  in  which 
multitudes  of  Scots  and  Picts  faikd  beyond  the  Scy- 
thian valley  f."  This  invation  of  the  Scots  on  Bri- 
tain happened  in  the  year  of  Chrift  43  1  ,  in  the  reign 
of  Theodoiius  the  fecond,  under  whole  father  and 
uncle,  who  reigned  jointly  from  the  year  395  to 
the  year  408.  There  was  another  expedition  in  a 
fleet  of  the  fame  conftruction,  of  which  Claudian.J 
introduces  Britain  thus  fpeaking  : 


quoque  viclnis  pereuntcm  gentibus,  i 
Stilico,  tot  am  cum  Scot  us  lernen 
infejlo  fpuma<vit  remige  Tcthys^. 


We  may  conceive  the  ftrudture  and  form  of 
fhips  of  this  fort,  although  we  can  form  no  idea  of 
the  bulk,  ftrength,  or  warlike  apparatus  of  them, 
from  the  life  of  St.  Brendan  in  a  manufcript  book  of 
Carthufius  Moguin,  in  the  following  manner  :  — 
They  made  a  fmall  Ihip,  exceedinghy  light,  lined 
with  ribs  and  with  timber  formed  like  pillars,  as  it 
is  the  cuftom  in  thefe  countries  ;  afterwards  they 
covered  her  with  the  hides  of  oxen,  having  made 
them  red  ;  then  they  daubed  all  the  outfide  liga- 
tures of  the  fkins  with  butter,  and  they  brought 
with  them  in  the  veflel  two  more  hides  prepared 

*  Corach,  or  Carab. 

f  The  Irifh  Sea,  now  underftood  by  Selden  to  be  St.  George's 
Channel,  in  his  Mare  Claufum,  b.  2.  c.  I.  p.  98. 

\  Book  2,  concerning  the  praifes  of  Srilico. 

§  Stilico  alfo  fortified  ine,  in  danger  of  perifhing  by  neighbouring 
nations,  when  the  Scots  had  aU  lerne  ia  motion  put»  and  when  the  fea 
With  hoftile  fhips  had  foamed. 

for 


124  •   (yFlaberiy'sO'ysia.  Part  III. 


for  ufe,  and  necelTaries  for  forty  days.  They  like- 
wife  took  with  them  a  quantity  of  butter,  in  order 
to'  prepare  the  /kins  for  covering  the  veffel,  and 
every  implement  and  utenfil,  with  the  neceffaries 
of  life.  They  alfo  fixed  a  tnaft  in  the  middle  of  the 
Ihip,  and  fails,  and  all  things  neceffary  for  fleering  the 
veifel.  The  defcription  of  another  author  ot  the 
life  of  St.  Brendan,  in  the  Infular  Book,  of  the 
ftru&ure  of  thefe  mips,  coincides  witli  the  forego- 
ing account.  '1  hey  ritted  out  a  fmall  ihip,  very 
light,  made  of  the  pine-tree,  as  is  the  cuftom  of  that- 
country,  and  covered  it  with  the  hides  of  oxen,  made 
red,  and  daubed  all  the  outfide  joined  pans  of  the 
fkins,  and  took  with  them  necelTaries  for  iifty  days, 
and  every  thing  requifite  for  the  ufe  of  the  veffel. 

We  are  informed  by  Seneca,  Solinus,  Orofms, 
and  other  ancient  writers,  that  veflels  conftrucled  on 
this  plan  were  in  ufe  formerly  in  other  countries. 
You  may  find  the  names  of  fome  learned  men, 
who  have  written  on  vefiels  of  this  kind,  in  the 
gloflary  of  Gulielmus  Somnerus.  Pliny*  affures 
us,  that  the  ancient  "Britons  ufed  thefe,  and  fome- 
times  failed  for  ns  days  along  the  ocean,  Feftus 
Avienus  thus  fpeaks  of  the  Biitifli  inhabitants  of 
theScylly  iilesf  : 

-     -  --  -  -  Rei  ad  mlraculurn 

Navigia  junftis  femper  apt  ant  pdtibus  : 
Corloque  vojlum  fepe  per  cur  runt  falum  \.'* 

*B.  4.  c.  1  6.  b.  7,  e.  55. 
-f-  On  the  maritime  coafls. 


in 


t  In  a  miraculous  ma^fier  l?i«y  fit  out  (]iip;  made  of  joined  fliins, 
hides  eftcn  Ciil  through  a  vaft  fea. 


Parf  lit,  '  WFlabertfj'  Ogyga.  125 

And  Apollinaris  Sidonius   thus  fpeaks   of  the 
Saxon  pirates*  :• 


&  Artmoricus  piratam  Seixona  tradus 
Sperabaf\i.cui  pcllc  falum  fulcare  Brit  annum 
)  &  affuio  glaucinn  mare  findere  lembo\* 


In  like  manner  Lucan§  describes  the  brittle  vet- 
fels  of  the  Italians  and  Britons  : 


Priinum  cana  fluix*  madefaElo  vimine^  parvam 
'Texitur  in  Puppim,  c<xfoquc  induta  juvenco 
Vcfforii  patiens  tumidum  fiipereminet  amnem. 
Sic  Venetus '  Jldgnants  Pa  do,  fufoque  Britannus 

Navigat  occana\. 
»  •  > 

And  Chafbn's  Ferry-boat  was  of  the  fame  mate- 
rials, as  we  learn/from  Virgil  ^[: 


—  Simul  accipit  alveo^ 

SE?>eam  .•;  gemint  fub  ponders  cy.mba 
S  utility  &  mutt  am  accept  f  rimofa  paludem**. 


••    *  In  his  feventh  poem.         •     f  Pro  timebat. 
And  alfo  the  Aremoric  trad  dreaded  the  Saxon  pirate.,  whofe  amufe- 
it   is   to  plough  the  Britifh  fea,  and  cut  the  azure  main  in  a  irail 
patched  veffc'. 
§  Phars,  b.  4. 

II  Firft.the  hoary  willow,  after  the  twigs  aie  moiftened,  is  formed  into 
a  fmafl  fhip,  and  lined  with   the  hide  of  a  flain  ox,  able  to  bear  a  paf- 
fen'ger,  and  to  ride  on  the  boifterous  furge.     Thus  the  Venetians  fail  in 
the  (tagnant  Po,  and  the  Britons  through  the  wide  extended  ocean. 
f[  j'Eneis  b.  6. 

**  At  the  fame  time  receives  into  his  bottom  the  weighty  ^Eueas : 
The  frail  patched  veffel  groaned  under  the  weight,  and,  being  leaky,  took 
in  plenty  of  water  from  the  lake,  ID  AY  IDS  ox, 

Wherefore 


1 26  0* Flaherty's  Ogygti.  £art  IIL 

Wherefore  the  Irifh  word  Cordcb  feems  to  be 
derived  from  the  Latin  word  Corium^  a  hide  ;  and 
Noevog^  from  the  diminutive  word  Navicula.  a  fmall 
thip.  Ships  of  'War  of  any  ftrcnger  materials  were 
unknown  to  the 'Romans,  who  were  totally  unac- 
-quainted  with  navigation  before  the  Punic  war  in 
the  year  of  the  world  3686,  in  which  the  conful 
Duillius  obtained  the  firft- naval  triumph  in  the  year 

3690. 

The  Britons  at  the  time  of  the  inVafion_-of  Julius 
Csefar,  who  made  a  defcent  c*n  Britain  in  the  -year 
of  the  world  3895^  and  fifty-rive  years  before  trjie 
Chriftiatv  3era,  had  fhips  whofe  ke'els  and  foot 
oaks  were*  made  of  very  flight  materials  ;  the  bo- 
dies of  the  veflels,  though  being  formed  of  wicker^ 
were  covered  with  hides  *  5  which  Caefar  ufed 
only  for  carrying  his  Jbldief  s  f ,  as  he  learned 
the  ufe  of  them  in  Britain;  and  alfo  he  ufed  to 
draw  his  waggons  with  them  twenty-two,  miles. 
Wherefore  when  Cxfar  firft  landed  in.  Britain, 
the  appearance  of  long  fhips  was,  foinewhat 
fbange  to  the  barbarians,  as  he  himfelf  moft  elo- 
quently afTures  us  4%  in  a  little  time,  after  the 
barbarians  ftood  aftonifhed  at  the  form  of  thelhips, 
the  motion  of  the  oars,  and  the  unufual  kind  of 
weapons  \  and  at  the  iecond  defcent  being  fo  ter- 
rified at  the  'multitude  of  the  fhips  that  they  left 
the  more  §.  The  patiegyfiil  of  the  emperor  Maxi- 


b,   I.  c.   54,  of  his  civil  war. 
Cxiar  in  the  fame  place. 
b.  4.  of  the 'Gallic  War. 
In  the  fame  place  b.   ^-. 

mian 


.partIII.  Q'Flab3Hy*s  Ogygia.  127 

mian,  at  theclofe  of  the  third  Chriftian  sera,  fupports 
the  above  account ;  in  that  age,  that  is  when  Julius 
Caefar  flourifhed,  Britain  was  not  furnifhed  with  a 
fleet  to  carry  on  any  naval  expeditions  ;  therefore 
Luidus  the  brother  and  predeceffor  of  Caffivelanus, 
who  about  Csfar's  time  made  himfelf  mafter  of 
many  iflands,  as  Henry  of  Huntingdon  *  writes, 
had  no  other  fleet  than  fhips  covered  with  /kins, 
fuch  as  we  are  informed  by  Gildas  were  fent  by 
the  Scots  in  Ireland  to  Britain,  fitted  out  not  for, 
engaging  in  any  naval  operations,  unlefs  with  a 
fleet  of  equal  make  and  force,  but  to  make  defcents 
on  different  parts  of  the  country.  Selden  f  to  very 
little  purpofe  endeavours  to  fupport  with  conjec- 
tures, that  the  Britons  ufed  to  build  (hips  of  war  of 
oak,  and  of  ftouter  materials  than  ikins  and  twigs, 
all  which  were  totally  deftroyed  in  a  fea  fight  of 
the  Venetians  in  Gaul ;  fo  that  the  next  year  in 
which  Julius  Csefar  invaded  Britain,  there  was  not 
a  fhip  of  that  conftrudtion  to  be  found  either  in  the 
fea  or  the  Britim  coafts.  But  Csefar  who  muft  be 
allowed  to  be  an  unexceptionable  witnefs,  as  her 
was  prefent  at  the  two  battles,  fays  in  his  third 
book  of  the  Gallic  war,  *'  that  auxiliaries  were  fent 
for  by  the  Venetians  from  Britain;  which  is  fitu- 
ate  oppofite  thefe  countries ;"  he  would  not  have 
remarked  that  the  Britons  were  alarmed  at  the  un- 
ufual  appearance  and  figure  of  the  (hips,  if  he  had 
feen  them  ufe  the  former  year  fhips  of  the  fame  ap- 
pearance and  make  in  the  Venetian  war,  Camden  J 

*  Hiftory  of  Britain,  b,  t. 

•f  Mare  Claufura,  b.  2.  c.  2. 

$  Cwndea's  Britain,  under  the  title  of  the  Brltifti  Oc«ao.     ' 

write* 


12$.  0. ' Flaherty* s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

writes  with  greater  candour  as  follows  ;  "  I  cannot 
be  pcrfuaded  to  believe  what  feme  write,  that  mips 
have  been  found  firft  in  our  fea  ;  for  Lucan  and 
Pliny  inform  us  that  the  Briton,°>  ufed  brittle  vellels 
which  they  now  call  Coraghs." 

Concerning  the  Venetians,  a  people  of  Gaul,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Loire,  in  Britannia  Aremorica, 
we  read  that  in  the  time  of  Cccfar  their  power  was 
very  extenfive  *  in  the  weilern  maritime  parts  of 
Gaul ;  and  that  they  excelled  all  others  in  know- 
ledge, and  in  the  art  of  navigation,  and  that  their 
ihips  were  made  in  the  abovementioned  battle  en-^ 
tirely.of  oak,  and  very  ftraight ;  whether  you 
behold  the  fails  of  line  leather,  or  the  iron  chains  of 
the'anchors  inftead  of  ropes,  or  the  timber  able  to 
bear  any  weight  .and  fully  manned  to  the  number 
of  220,  furnilhed  with  every  neceffary  armament, 
failing  out  of  the  harbour  to  meet  the  Roman  fleet. 
But  Csefar  underftood,  while  he  was  making  war- 
like preparations  in ,  Britain,  that  the  enemy  were 
fupplied  from  thence  with  auxiliaries,  (which  aux- 
iliaries of  men  and  every  other  neceffary,  are  what 
we  fhould  underftand  rather  than  any  naval  prepa- 
rations,) he  found  that  the  places,  harbours,  and 
have  -.is  were  almoft  totally  unknown  to  the  Gauls. 
Nor  could  any  perfon' go  to  them  with  fafety  except 
the  merchants  ;  nor  were  they  acquainted  with  auv 
parts  fave  the  maritime  coafts,  and  thofe  places 
immediately  oppoiite  Gaul.  Therefore  lidviug 
called  all  the  merchants  to  him  from  all  quarters,' 
he  could  get  no  information  of  the  extent  of  the. 


*  Cxfar,  b.  3.  of  the  Gallic  war. 

ifland 


Part   III.  O5 ] Flaherty's  -Ogygia*  12- 

ifland,    or  who  or  what  nations  inhabited  it,  cr 
what  knowledge  they  had  of  war,  or  by  what  in  - 
ftitutions  or  laws  they  were  regulated,  or    which 
were  the  proper  harbours  for  receiving  Ihips  cf 
war  *. 

But  Ireland  at  that  time  was  not  fo  unknown  or 
inhofpitable,  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  *ifter 
Casfar  invaded  Britain,  when  the  emperor  Claudius 
had  reduced  to  fubjection  the  ibuth  of  Britain,  and 
after  Julius  Agricola  under  che  emperor  Domitkia 
had  penetrated  into  the  remote  quarters  of  brii  .Li, 
and  failed  round  the  whole  ifland  ;  1  acitus  the  fon- 
in-law  of  Agricola  in  his  life  writes,  that  in  hi^ 
time  "  the  havens  and  ports  of  Ireland  were  belter. 
known  than  thofe  of  Britain  for  carrying  on  trade; 
and  commerce."  Wherefore  it  is  beyond  all  man- 
ner of  doubt,  that  the  ufe  of  ftronger  fhips  was 
introduced  in  this  kingdom  earlier  than  in  Britain, 
from  the  more  frequent  commerce  held  up  between 
it  and  other  countries.  But  now  apropos  to  our 
hiftory,  let  us  furl  the  fails  of  our  ancient  {hips. 


*  Czfar  b.  4.  of  the  Gallic  war. 


VOL.  II,  K  C  H  A  P 


Part  1IL 


CHAP.      XXXV. 


Achy  the  Huntfntdn  the  6^tb  nwnarch  of  Ireland  j 
Conang  the  Intrepid  tbe  65^  ;  Lugad  the  Red- 
banded  the  66tb  ;  Artur  the  6*jtb  ;  Oilll  Fionn 
the  68/&;  Achy  the  6o/£;  Argctmaf  the  70/^6; 
Duacb  Ladgar  the  Jift;  Lugad  Lagb  tbt 


35  20.  A  CHY  the  Huntfinan,  and  Conang 
X\,  the  Intrepid,  both  brothers  of  the 
Herimonian  line,  having  dethroned  king  Achy, 
put  him  to  death  :  Achy  refided  in  the  fouth  of 
Ireland,  and  the  other  in  the  north,  and  reigned  al» 
ternately. 

3525.  Lugad  the  Red-haflded  of  the  Heberian 
deicent,  killed  Achy,  dethroned  Conang  (brothers) 
and  railed  himfelf  to  the  crown. 

3529.  Conang  by  the  fall  of  king  Lttgad  rem- 
ftated  himfelf  hi  the  throne* 

3536.  Artur,  the  fon,  brother,  or  relation  of 
king  Lugad  of  the  line  of  Heber,  advanced  him- 
felf to  the  crown  by  the  death  of  Conang. 

Olill  Fionn  the  Heberian  fucceeds  Artur,  who 
was  taken  off  by  Fiach  Tolgra  the  unele  of  kings 
Achy  and  Conang  of  the  Herimonian  line,  and  by 
his  ion  Duach  Ladgair,  and  maintained  the  fu- 
preme  authority  againft  them  nine  years. 

3551.  Achy  the  Heberian,  after  his  father 
Olill's  and  Artur's  affaflin  was  deftroyed,  immedi- 
ately fucceeds  them. 

Duach 


Part  III.  0'  'Flaherty's  Ogygtd. 

Duach  the  fon  of  Fiach  was  reduced  to  fubmif-  ' 
fion  by  king   Achyj  and  Argetmar  of  the  Hiriaii 
race,  and  an  accomplice   of  Fiach,  was  expelled 
the  country. 

3558.  This  Aigetmar  of  the  Hiriari  race  return- 
ing from  exile,  having  formed  a  confpiracy  a  fe- 
cond  time  with  Duach,  affailinates  king  Achy  at 
Knoc-aine,  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  after  which 
he  afcends  the  throne. 

3568.  Duach  Ladgar  trie  fori  of  Fiach  Tolgra 
the  Herimonian,  put  Argetmar  (whom  he  before 
affifted)  to  death  by  the  help  of  Lugad  the  Ultoni- 
an,  and  immediately  fucceecfs  to  the  crown. 

Lugad  Laegh  the  fori  of  Daire  Doirritheach,  the 
Heberian,  by  the  fame  arms'  with  which  he  ad* 
vanced  king  Duach,  his  ally,  he  became  the 
avenger  of  the  aflaffins  of  king  Achy  the  Heberian  j 
he  was  monarch  of  Ireland. 


C     H    A    P.       XXXVf, 

Aid  the  Red,  Dithorb,  Kimbaitb^  all  of  the  tiirian 
line,  the  73^,  74/^,  and  7$th  kings  of  Ireland  : 
and  Macba,  queen  of  Ireland^  the  j6tb  in  order 
ivho  filed  the  throne. 

A  I  D  the  Red,  of  the  line  of  Hir,  capitally  pu- 
niihed  king  Lugad  for  killing  his  grandfather 
Argetmar.     Dithorb    and   Kimbaith,   coufirr   ger- 
mans  by  the  three  brothers,  entered  into  a  compact 
to  govern  the  kingdom  alternately. 

K  v  Argetmar 


132-  O' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Argetmar  king  of  Ireland  had  five  fons,  Badorn 
the  father  of  Aid,  Diman  the  father  of  Dithorb, 
Fintan  the  father  of  Kimbaith,  kings  of  Ireland ; 
Fomor  from  whom  is  deicended  Rudric,  king  of 
Ireland,  the  progenitor  of  the  Rudricians,  and  Cafs, 
from  whom  are  derived  almoft  all  the  kings  of 
Ulfter,  from  the  death  of  queen  Macha  to  that  of 
Rudric,  who  was  created  king  of  Ulfter  in  the  year 
of  the  world  3792. 

3589.  Dithorb,  Aid  the  Red,  delivering  to  him 
the  governrrient  according  to  agreement  after  the 
expiration  of  his  feptennial  reign,  fucceeds  him  for 
the  fubfequent  feven  years. 

3596.  Kimbaith  *,  at  the  expiration  of  Dithorb's 
feptennial  reign,  takes  the  government  on  him. 
He  was  the  firft  who  reigned  at  Emania,  which  he 
built  moft  fuperbly,  not  far  from  Ardinach,  after- 
wards the  feat  of  the  Ultonian  kings.  The  moats 
and  veftiges  of  the  walls  ftill  to  be  feen  with  the 
rubbifh,  give  a  fublime  idea  of  its  former  gran- 
deur. 

Tigernach  of  Cluanmacnois  who  died  in  the 
year  1088,  has  left  thefe  matters  written  in  Latin  ; 
"  that  all  the  records  of  the  Scots  to  the  time  of 
Kimbaoth  are  uncertain."  We  have  fhewn  you  in 
the  fecond  part,  that  the  periods  of  the  Ultonian 
kings,  from  king  Kimbaoth  to  the  deftrudion  of 
Emania,  have  been  fupported  by  infalliable  ac- 
counts j  but  .it- has  been  otherwife  before  Kim- 
baoth. 

*   Cwmbaoth  cacmh  cead-fhlaith  Eamhna. 

Kimbath  the  noble,.  Eamhan's  firft  fam'd  lord. 
G.  Coeman,  in  his  poem  of  the  kings  of  Ireland. 


Part  III.  0  'Flaherty's  Ogy$:a*  133 

3603.  Macha,  the  only  daughter  of  king  Aid, 
queen  of  Ireland,  was  raifed  to  the  throne  as  fol- 
lows : 

King  Aid  *  was  drowned  at  the  cataract  Eafroa, 
to  which  he  gave  a  name,  in  the  Samarian  river 
of  the  lake  Erne.  Then  Macha  claiming  the  king- 
dom in  right  of  her  father,  and  meeting  with  oppo- 
iition,  recovered  it  by  force  of  arms,  and  to  re- 
venge the  infulting  denial,  fhe  punifhed  Dithorb 
and  Kimbaoth.  She  banimed  the  latter  to-  Con- 
naught,  where  he  fell  by  the  fword  of  his  three 
nephews  at  Corann  in  the  county  Sligo  ;  fhe  ad- 
mitted the  other  to  be  the  partner  of  her  kingdom 
and  bed  ;  who  dying  in  fome  time  after,  fh,e  admi- 
niftered  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  herfel£ 

We  reject  as  fabulous  the  captivity  of  the  fons  of 
Dithorb,  and  that  the  building  of  Emania  became 
the  ranfom  of  their  liberty;  Kimtaoth  was  the 
fjrft  founder  of  Emania,  and  was  the  firft  who  re- 
fided  there. 


CHAP.       XXXVII. 

Reaft  Red-wrijled)  the  jjtb  king  of  Ireland. 

REACT  Red-wriftedf  of  the  Heberian  houfe, 
deprived  Macha  of  her  life  and  crown.     King 
React  made  a  defcent  on  the  north  part  of  Britain, 

*  Eas  Aodha   ruaidh. 
Red  Hugh's  cafcade, 
t  3610. 

as 


0  'Flaherty?*  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

as  ^Engus  Olmucad  *  often  did  before.  As  Bu- 
ch.^nan  has  written  with  truth  ;  "  Our  annals  give 
many  accounts  of  Scottifh  Invaftons  fromlreland  on 
Alba,"  that  is  modern  Sotland.  We  do  not  by  any 
means  acknowledge  that  fictitious  Fergus  the  firft, 
•who,  about  this  time  in  the  days  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  founded  an  empire  in  Scotland  from  Ireland, 
and  gave  an  origin  to  that  prolix  feries  of  Scottim 
kings.  Perhaps  the  error  which  we  read  f  in 
Q'Duvegan's  book  has  originated  from  this  opi- 
nion ;  u  Fere  and  Iboth  the  two  fons  of  Irial  Glun- 
mar  at  an  engagement  in  Albany,  reduced  the  in- 
habitants under  the  power  of  Rea&  Rcd-wrifted, 
fo  that  Reaft  was  king  of  Albany  and  Ireland,  as 
we  learn  from  the  Pfalter  pf  Cafhel."  But  that 
Jrial  governed  Ulfter  not  later  than  five  hundred 
years  ago  ;  and  whoever  that  Fere  or  Fergus  was, 
who  fought  under  king  Ileacl:  in  that  expedition, 
he  obtained  no  Scottifli  dominion  of  entire  nortH 
Britain,  nor  did  he  tranfmit  it  to  his  pofterity. 


*  King  pf  Ireland,  in  the  year  3 1  $4. 
f  Fol.  89.  b.  inGrat.  Lucius,  p.  63. 


G  H  A  P. 


Part  III,  Q'Ftabfrtft  Ogygia* 

CHAP.      XXXVI1L 


Hugony    the    Great   the    *]tyb    king    of  Ireland  ; 
Laogar  Lore  the  79/^5  Cobtb#c  C<xl  tbc  %otb. 

3619.   TTUGONY  the  Great,  of  the  line  of 
-»-  •*•  Herimon,  adopted  by  king  Kimbaoth, 
and  queen  Macha,  having  killed  React  the  aflkfira 
of  queen  Macha,  was  crowned  king  of  Ireland, 

He  extended  his  empire  beyond  Ireland  in  the 
weftem  iflands  of  Europe  in  the  Mediterranean, 
where  the  Sicilian  and  African  feas  are  iituate.  He 
fecured  to  himfelf  and  poftcrity  for  ever  the  regal 
honour,  by  adminiftenng  an  oath  to  the  princes 
and  nobility  by  ail  things  created,  vifibje  and  invi- 
fible. 

The  heroine  Csfarea  his  confbrt,  of  the  Gallic 
nation,  had  Cobthac  Coel,  Laogar  Lore,  and  three 
daughters,  Aifea,  Albea,  and  Murefca.  She  had 
twenty-  five  children  in  all,  I  Cobthac  Coel,  of  Bre- 
gia  ;  3.  Cobthac  Murthemn,  of  Murthemny  ;  3. 
Roigny,  of  Moy-raigne,  the  poet  ;  4.  Laogar  Lore, 
of  the  Lifiey  ;  5.  Fulle  of  Feibh  ;  6.  Cnan  of  Ar- 
getre;  7.  Nair  of  Moy-nair;  8,  Norba  of  Moy- 
norba  ;  9.  Fafy  of  Moy-femin  ;  I  p.  Tarra  of  Moy- 
tarra;  n.Triath  of  Moytretherne  ;  12.  Mai  of 
Cliu-mail  ;  13.  Sincy  of  Luachair;  14.  Bard  of 
Cork  ;  15.  Fergus  Cnai  of  the  fouthern  Defies  ;  1  6. 
Aidny  of  Aidne  ;  17.  Moen  of  Moen-moy  ;  18. 
Sanby  of  Moy-aeoirdric,  of  the  northern  Defies  in 
Meath  ;  19.  Carbry  of  Corann  ;  20.  Laogar  Line 
of  Line  ;  2  1  .  Lath  of  Latharn.e  ;  22,  Man  of  Meath, 


t  :6  Q'flAherty's  Ogygia.  Part  HI. 

73.  Aife  of  Moy-naife  ;     24.  Murefca  of  Moyv 
.urirfke  ;   25.  Albea  of  Moy-nailbhe.     He  divided 
'.  reland  among  thefe  into  twenty-five  diftrids,  and 
aat  divifion  continued  three  hundred  years  ;  dur- 
ing which  period  all  royal  taxes  and  revenues  were 
paid. 

Laogar  Lore  afcends  the  throne  of  his  father 
Hugony,  after  the  (laughter  of  his  uncle  Bachad. 

3649.  His  brother  Bauchad  ajTaffinates  king  Hu- 
gony at  Kill-Droicheat,  on  the  banks  of  the  har- 
bour of  the  Boyne  in  Drogheda  ;  then  he  was 
proclaimed  monarch,  but  he  enjoyed  the  title  for 
a  day  and  a  half  only,  for  he  was  ftabbed  by 
Laogar ; 

Unufque  titan  vidit,  atque  units  dies 

Stantem^  &  cadenttm  *. 
I 

Antiquarians   have  not   enrolled  him  in   the  cata- 
logue of  kings  as  he  reigned  fo  fhort  a  time. 

3665.  Cobthach  Coel  of  Bregia,  having  killed 
•  his  brother  Laogar  and  his  fon  Qlill  at  Carman^ 
recovered  the  crown  that  had  been  forcibly  taken 
away  from  a  younger  brother. 


*  The  fame  fun  and  the  fame  day 
Saw  him  alive  and  dead. 


CHAP. 


ll.  Of Flaherty's  Ogygta.  137 

CHAP,      XXXIX. 

Labrad  the  Naval  the  8 ijl  king  of  Ireland-,  Melga 
the  Praifeivorthy  the  82^;  Mogcorb  the  83^; 
JEngus  the  Learned  the  ^>^th ;  Hierngleo  the 
85^;  Fercsrb  the  86^;  Conla  the  Sjtb ;  Olill 
the  Rough-toothed  the  88//> ;  Adamar  the  Sgfb ; 
Achy  remarkable  for  his  beautiful  hair  the  gotb  ; 
Fergus  the  Strong  the  91^?, 

3682.   r  1  1 H  E   Naval   Laurud  the  grandfon   of 
\_     king  Laogar  Lore,  by  the  death  of  his 
predeceffor  obtained  the  kingdom. 

I  .aurad,  after  the  murder  of  his  father  and  grand- 
father, being  banimed  into  Gaul,  in  a  few  years 
after  brought  a  great  number  of  ftrangers  in  a  large 
fleet  (for  which  reafon  he  got  the  epithet  naval} 
into  the  harbour  of  Wexford.  Afterwards  he 
rufhed  into  the  palace  of  Cobthach  at  Dinrigia, 
near  th<£  river  Barrow,  and  put  the  king  with 
thirty  of  the  nobility  to  the  fword,  and  laid  the 
entire  palace  in  afhes.  I  find  the  time  of  the  year 
pointed  out,  being  the  day  before  that  day  on 
which  (in  the  third  age  after)  Chrift  was  born  at 
Bethlehem,  that  is  the  day  before  that  day  on 
which  we  now  celebrate  the  nativity  of  our  Re- 
deemer :  as  according  to  the  Julian  computation, 
which  we  make  ufe  of  in  antecedent  fa&s,  we  fay 
fuch  a  tranfa£tion  happened  in  the  month  of  July 
or  Auguft,  which  happened  many  centuries  before 
the  birth  of  either  Julius  or  Auguftus. 

Moriaiha, 


138  0*FIakrtfs  Ogygfa.  Part  III. 

Moriatha,  the  daughter  of  Scoriath  of  Fearmorc, 
at  prefent  called  Hyeonnal  Gaura  in  the  weft  of 
Munfter,  was  Laurad's  queen, 

Leinfter  has  obtained  that  appellation  from  the 
word  Lancea^  a  javelin  \  and  the  broad-pointerl 
weapons  which  thefe  foreigners  imported  hither, 
were  till  then  unknown  to  our  countrymen. 

Giraldus  Cambrenfis  gives  us  the  following  in- 
formation of  the  Iriih  arms  at  the  EngHfh  inva- 
fion* :     u  They  ufe  three  kinds  of  arms,  fhors 
fpears  and  two  javelins  ;  alio  large  battle-axes  of 
fine  polimed  fteel,  which,  they  borrowed  from  the 
Norwegians  and  Oilmen.     They  ufe  the  battle-axe 
with  one  hand  only,  extending  the  thumb  on  the 
handle,  which  directs  the  blow  :  from  which  nei- 
ther the  helmet  can  defend  the  head,  nor  the  iron, 
coat  of  mail  the  reft  of  the  body,     Wherefore  it 
happened,  ,even  in  our  own  time,  that  the  entire 
hip  of  a  foldier,  though  exceedingly  well  environed 
with  iron,  was  cut  off  by  one  blow  of  a  battle-axe; 
on  one  iide  of  the  horfe,  the  hips,,  together  with  the 
thigh,  on  the  other  fide  the  body  fell  lifeleis  to  the 
ground.      They   alfo  tife  with  great  promptitude 
and  dexterity,  large  ftones,  when  other  weapons, 
fail  them,  which  prove  very  fatal  to  the  enemy  in; 
battle.15     They  wear  Hkewife  very  fharp  and  long 
fwords ;  fharp  at  the  {ide  only,  wherefore  they  ftrike 
with  the  Iide  only,  and  not  with  the  point.     So 
much  concerning  the  military  weapons  of  the  Ijifh, 
by  way  of  digreffion. 

3696.  Melga,  the  praife-worthy,  the  fon  of  king 
Cobthac,  having  killed  Laurad,  afeends  the  throne, 

*  The  topography  of  Ireland,  diftmc.  b.  3.  c.  10; 


Part  III.  O1 'Flaherty's  Ogygta.  139 

3708.  Mcgcorb,  of  the  Heberian  defcent,  tranf- 
gfeffing  the  decree  of  Hugony  the  great,  killed  king 
Melga,  in  the  battle  of  Clare,  and  obtained  the  king- 
dom. 

3714.  jEngus  Ollamh,  or  the  dodtor,  the  grand- 
fon  of  king  Laurad  of  the  Herimonians  of  Lein- 
fter,  fucceeds  Mogcorb,  whom  he  aflailinated. 

3721.  Irereo,  or  Hierngleo  Fathach,  the  fon  of 
king  Melg,  murdered  his  predecefibr  ^Engus,  and 
aflumes  the  reins  of  government. 

3727.  Fercorb,  the  fon  of  king  Mogcorb,  killed 
and  fucceeded  Hierngleo. 

3734.  Conla,  the  fon  of  king  Hierngleo,  aflafli- 
nated  king  Fercorb,  and  fucceeds  him  in  the  crown. 

3738.  Qlill  with  the  rough  teeth  fucceeds  his 
father  Conla,  w^io  died  a  natural  death  at  Temor. 

3763.  Adamar,  the  fon  of  king  Fercorb,  deprived 
king  Olill  of  his  life  and  crown. 

3768.  Achy  with  the  long  hair  retaliated  the 
(laughter  of  his  father  Olill  on  king  Adamar. 

3775.  Fergus  the  Strong,  the  grandfon  of  king 
jEngus  of  the  Herimonians  of  Leinftrr,  obtains  the 
monarchy  of  Ireland  by  the  fall  of  his  predeceflbr, 


,4o  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygla.  Part  III. 

CHAP.       XL. 

JE-ngus  Turmeach,  the  gid  king  of  Ireland  ;  Conal 
Pillar-like  ,  the  93^;  Niafdamon,  the  94/^6  j  Enny 
Alghneach^  the  ty$th  ;  Crimthan  Ccfgracb^  the 


3787.       7C1  NGUS  Turmeach,  of  the  Herimo- 
_xJL_J  nian  line,   retaliated  the  Daughter  of 
his  father  Achy  with  the  long  hair,  and  is  proclaim- 
:  eel  king. 

He  was  the  progenitor  of  the  fubfequent  Heri- 
monians,  from  whence  the  furname  Turmeach  *  is 
deduced,  by  his  two  fons  Enny,  king  of  Ireland, 
and  Fiach  the  failor,  the  original  ftock  of  them  all. 
fave  the  Lagenians,  the  progeny  of  king  Laogar 
Lore. 

-  38  1  9.  Cbnal  pillar-like,  the  fon  of  Ederfcol,  fuc- 
ceeds  his  uncle  ^Engus,  who  died  at  Temor. 

'  ^824.  Niafedamon,  of  the  houfe  of  Heber,  be- 

came monarch  of  Ireland  by  the  fall  of  king  Conal. 

383  1.   Enny  Aighneach,  the  fon  of  king  jEngus, 

of  the  line  of  Heriraon,   was  proclaimed  kirig  of 

Ireland  foy  the  daughter  of  his  predeceilbr. 

3841.  Crimthann  Cofgrach,  or  the  Champion  of 
the  Heremonians  of  Leinfter,  was  elected  king  of 
Ireland,  having  killed  Enny  in  an  engagement  at 
Arderimthann. 

.  King  Crimthann  had  by  his  fon  Brefal  three 
grandfons,  viz.  Lugad  Loitfionn,  the  grandfather  of 
Nuad  the  White,  king  of  Ireland  ;  Fergus  the  Sailor, 

*  Jodhoin,  it  chttige  tuirmtdhthear  leath  Cbuinnt 
Fir  Albany  Dailriadat  agus  Dailffiatacb. 

For  in  him  centre  Leath-Cuinn,  the  men  of  Albany,  Dalrieda  and 
Dalfiatach. 

from 


Part  IH.  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  141 

from  whom  the  kings  of  Leinfter  are  defcended  •> 
and  Conla,  the  progenitor  of  the  Offorians,  from 
whom  the  family  of  the  Fitzpatricks,  barons  of 
Upper  Offory,  derive  their  genealogy. 


CHAP.       XLL 

the  gjth  monarch  cf  Ireland;  Innatmar , 
the  gStb  ;  Brefali  the  ggfb  •  Lugad  Luagny,  the 
I GO//6 ;  Congal  Clairlngneach,  the  loift. 

3845.  T>  UDRiC,  king  of  Ulfter,  violated  the 
•*-V  faith  plighted  by  his  anceftors  to  Hu- 
gony  th-e  Great,  and  to  his  Herimonian  poflerity, 
the  firft  of  the  line  of  Hir,  having  fhed  king  Crim- 
than's  blood,  afcended  the  fupreme  throne. 

The  poflerity  of  Rudric  are  the  only  branch  of 
the  Hirian  ftock,  now  furviving.  He  had  eleven 
ions,  whofe  names  are,  i.  Brelal,  king  of  Ireland ; 
2.  Niell;  3.  Congal,  king  of  Ireland;  4.  Rofs ;  5, 
Cafs  ;  6.  ^Engiis;  y.  Kinga  ;  8.  FeafiLe,  the  poet; 
9,  Gull ;  10.  Fiachna;  n.  Led;  whom  the  book 
of  Uliler  places  fifth  in  order. 

3862.  Innatmar,  of  the  Heberian  origin,  fo 
ceeds  Rudric,  who  died  of  the  plague  at  Argat- 
glinn. 

3865,  Brefal,  the  fon  of  king  Rudric,  having 
deftroyed  Innatmar,  was  advanced  from  the  king- 
dom of  Ulfter  to  the  monarchy  of  Ireland. 

5^74.  Lugad  Luagny,  the  fon  of  king  Innatmar, 
cut  Brefal's  throat,  and  got  the  crown. 

3889; 


142  O*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.         Part  III. 

3889.  Cortgal  Clairingeach,  the  brother  of  king 
Brefal,  king  of  Ulfter,  dbtained  the  dominion  of  the 
whole  ifland,  and  retaliated  the  aflaffination  of  his 
brother  on  Jting  Liigad. 


C    HA    P.     XLIL 

Duach  Dalta-degahdy    the   iwid  king  of  Ireland') 
Fathacb,  the  103^. 


3892.  T^\UACH  Dalta^deagha,  of  the  Hebeiian 
JL_-/  origin,  was  declared  monarch  of  Ire- 
land, after  the  fall  of  king  Congal; 

Duach  did  not  obtain  the  furname  Dalta-deagha, 
that  is,  the  blinder  bf  his  brother  Deag,  having  no 
brother,  as  fome  fabuloiifly  declare  ;  but  Dalta- 
deagha,  becaufe  he  was  the  favourite  of  Deag,  the 
fon  of  Sen,  of  the  Ernaarist  So  the  book  of  Lecan* 
has  extracted  from  the  Miinfter  book,  G.  Coeman  ^ 
and  O'Duvegan's  bookj  afTert  the  fame. 

But  Fiach,  the  Sailor,  the  fon  bf  king  ./Engus 
Turmeach  of  the  Herimonian  defcent,  had  a  fon 
Olill  Aronn,  who  obtained  lands  in  Ulfter,  from 
which  furname  Aronn  his  pbfterky,  were  denomi- 
nated Ernaans,  quite  different  from  the  more  an- 
cient Ernaans,  of  the  Belgian  origin,  afterwards 
diftinguifhed  into  the  Deagads  of  Murifter,  and 
Dalfiatachians,  of  Ulfter.  Therefore  Deag,  the 
grandfon  of  Olill  Aronn,  by  his  fon  Senn,  being 
expelled  Ulfter  by  the  fons  of  Rudriq  obtained 

*  Fol.  20  3.  a.         f  la  the  fame  place.         J  Fol.  81.  a. 

a  prin- 


Part  Hi.  &Fldbcrtfs  Ogygia.  143 

a  principality  in  Munfter,  while  his  darling  Duach 
held  the  fovereignty  of  Ireland,  and  after  the  death 
of  Duach  was  declared  king  of  Munfter;  as  his 
pofterity  have  governed  it  after  both  alternately 
and  in  conjunction  with  the  Heberians  :  the  for- 
mer governors  of  the  north,  and  the  latter  of  the 
Couth  of  Munfter. 

3899.  Fachna  Fathach,  the  graridfon  of  king 
Rudric,  by  his  fon  Caf&,  king  of  Ulfter,  killed  king 
Duach  in  the  battle  of  Ardbreftine,  and  wasinvefted 
with  the  fupreme  monarchy, 


CHAP.     XLIII. 

Achy  Ttdlocb^  the  ivqtb  king  of  Ireland  \  Acbf 
Fedhchy  of  the  Heremonian  Uiie,  deprived  king 
Focbna  in  the  battle  of  Letrtachruadb,  in  Corann? 
of  bis  life  and  dignity* 

2922.  T  TE  had  three  fbns,  catted  Finns,  diftin- 
JL  A  tinguifhed  by  the  i>ame  Breas,  Nairy 
and  Lothar  j  and  fix  daughters,  Mumania,  Helia^ 
Mauda,  Derdria,  Clothra,  and  Ethnea.  His  queeii 
Crofinna,  the  daughter  of  Artur  Ucl:kthann,  wa& 
delivered  of  the  three  Finns  and  Clothra  at  a  birth. 
Tirinair,  in  Mallia,  has  been  fo  called  from  Nair  ; 
Dun-mbres,  near  Lough  Orbfen,  has  got  that  appel- 
lation from  Breas.  Conquovar  Neflan,  king  of 
Ulfter,  married  Mumania  and  Ethnea  :  the  former 
was  the  mother  of  Glafn,  king  of  UHler  ;  and  the 
latter  Was  the  mother  of  Furbad,  fon  to  Conquovaiv 
Ferga!  was  kuiband  to  Helia»  the  fon  of  Mogach, 

of 


144  O* Flaherty1  s  Ogygia.  Van  III. 

of  the  royal  Damnonian  family  of  Connaught.  — 
Mauda,  a  powerful  termagant^  who  lived  to  a  very 
advanced  age,  a  woman  of  very  unruly  and  inordi- 
nate appetites,  was  married  to  Finn,  the  fon  of 
Coriry,  king  of  Connaught :  xAfter  his  death  me 
married  Olill,  fon  to  Rofs  the  Red,  king  of  Leinfter, 
me  then  cohabited  with  Olill  Finn  the  Damnonian, 
and  Fergus  Rogy,  king  of  Ulfter, 

3923.  King  Achy,  in  the  firft  year  of  his  reign, 
inftituted  a  pentarchy,  or  rather  revived  it.  But  it 
is  not  to  be  underftood  that  each  pentarch  had  an 
abfolute  and  fupreme  jurifdidHon  in  his  own  pro- 
vince, and  was  to  receive  no  directions  or  regula- 
tions from  any  higher  power.  That  would  be  to- 
tally repugnant  to  a  monarchical  form  of  govern- 
ment, which  has  been  maintained  and  fupported  in 
this  ifland,  time  immemorial ;  and  the  title  of  mo- 
narch of  Ireland  would  be  no  more  than  a  fhadowy 
and  empty  one,  if  each  of  thefe  petty  princes  were 
to  difcharge  the  fupreme  office  in  their  refpeclive 
provinces.  We  muft  not  fuppofe  that  the  pentar- 
chy was  inftituted  for  the  firft  time  then,  whereas  it 
appears  that  there  were  five  rulers  over  the  five  pro- 
vinces, from  the  commencement  of  the  regal  axiom 
or  code  of  laws.  Afterwards  when  the  Scots  en- 
joyed the  government,  the  fame  form  was  adhered 
to  ;  fome  of  wrhom,  as  the  Heberians  and  Dergtin- 
nians,  the  defendants  of  Lugad  the  fon  of  Ith,  go- 
verned the  two  Munfters  ;  and  though  the  Hebe- 
rians were  for  fome  time  interrupted  in  the  quiet 
enjoyment  of  their  territories  by  the  Ernaans,  the 
offspring  of  Herimon,  and  driven  to  the  weftern  re- 
cefles  of  Munfter;  however  they  again  with  re- 
do ubled 


Part  llf.  0' Flaherty9 i  Ogygia.  143 

doubled  vigour  fe-poffefTed  themfelves,  and  enjoyed 
the  lovereignty  uninterruptedly  to  the  Engliih  in- 
vafion.  1  he  Ultonians  to  the  definition  of  Ema- 
nia,  and  the  Hirians  ftill  longer,  being  afterwards 
incorporated  with  the  Herimenian  Ernaans  after  the 
firft  Chriftian  aera,  governed  for  a  long  feries  of 
years.  Leinfter  was  ceded  to  the  Herimonians,  as 
was  Connaught  in  fome  time,  and  at  length  Ulfter* 
Tha  political  divisions  of  Ireland  have  been  vari- 
ous, according  to  the  will  and  jurifdiction  of  the 
princes,  which  however  did  not  do  away  the  princi- 
palities already  mentioned,  nor  did  they  totally 
abrogate  the  firft  five  fold  diviiion.  In  the  Scottifh 
dynafty  we  read  there  are  five  divifions ;  the  firft 
between  the  brothers  Heber  and  Herimon,  confift- 
ing  of  two  divifions ;  the  fecond  between  the  bro- 
thers Sobarch  and  Kermna,  who  were  kings  of  Ire- 
land, which  alfo  confifted  of  two  diftributions,  and 
as  we  are  informed,  continued  one  hundred  years  ; 
the  third,  of  Hugony  the  Great,  confifting  of  twen- 
ty-five divifions,  which  lafted  three  hundred  years  ; 
the  fourth,  of  the  Pentarchs  juft  mentioned  ;  and 
the  fifth,  of  two  divifions  between  Conn,  monarch 
of  Ireland,  and  Eugenius  Moganuad,  king  of 
Munfter.  . 

Three  hundred  years  having  elapfed  fmce  the 
divifion  of  Hugony  the  Great,,  king  Achy  having 
refunded  that  form,  circumfcribed  the  five  provinces 
within  certain  bounds,  and  confirmed  in  each  pro- 
vince a  pentarch  of  the  reigning  princes  j  the  go- 
verners  of  the  provinces  were  Fergus  the  fon  of  Sed 
king  of  Ulfter,  Deag  *  the  fon  of  Sen,  and  Tiger- 

*  C.  42.  the  kings  Of  Ulfier. 

V  OL.  II.  L 


146  O'F/aberfy's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

nach  Tedbannach,  the  brother  or  coufm  of  Deag ; 
he  prefided  over  the  Munfters  ;  Rofs  the  Red,  the 
fon  of  Fergus  the  Sailor,  was  prince  of  Leinfter. 
The  Triumvirs  of  the  Damnonian  line,  poiTeTed 
Connaught,  which  was  then  divided  into  three 
parts,  viz.  Fidhaic,  the  fon  of  Feg,  governed  Fircra- 
ibia,  from  the  palace  of  Fidhaic  to  Limeric  ;  Achy 
Allat  was  mafter  of  Irrafdamnonia  from  the  river  of 
Galway  to  the  rivers  Dub  and  Droby,  in  the  con- 
fines of  Ulfter  ;  and  Finn,  the  fon  of  Conry,  was 
ruler  of  the  plain  Moy-fainbh,  and  the  lands  of 
Tuatha-taidhean ,  from  the  palace  of  Fidhaic  to 
Temor  de  Broganiadh,  in  Leinfter.  Among  thefc 
were  the  clans  of  Mornai  and  the  Gamanradians 
of  Irras,  the  laft  of  whom  were  kings  of  Connaught 
of  the  Damnonians  ;  alfo  the  factions  of  Tuatha- 
taidheann,  and  Sliaw-furry,  and  Fircraibians,  and 
the  other  ancient  inhabitants  of  Connaught,  called 
Olnegmact.  Tinn,  fon-in-law  to  king  Achy,  by  his 
daughter  Mauda,  was  advanced  from  his  triumvir- 
ate to  the  throne  of  Connaught,  who,  after  the  de- 
mife  of  Achy  Allat,  gave  the  fovereignty  over  the 
Gamanradians  of  Irras,  to  Olill  Finn,  the  fon  of 
Magach. 

Moreover  Magach  (called  by  fome  Mata)  of 
Murefca  *,  the  mother  of  that  Olill,  the  greater 
number  of  whofe  fons  were  called  Magach,  being 
queen  of  Leinfter,  defcended  from  the  Damnonian 
Olnemad,  the  daughter  of  Olill  the  fon  of  Carbry 
Firdaloch,  who  was  himfelf  of  the  Damnonian  line, 

*  Where  there  is  at  prefent  a  convent  of  Auguftrnian  friars  on  the 
verge  of  the  ocean  near  the  foot  of  St.  Patrick's  mountain  in  Hymallia. 


Part  III.  0 'Flaherty's  Q&£:'a.  147 

had  fons  befides  Olill,  Keat  Magachj  Anluann, 
Mogcorb,  Toca,  Scandal,  Anfind,  and  Fergal  fon- 
i.n-law  to  king  AcHy  Fedloch,  by  his  daughter 
Helia ;  and  having  married  Rois  the  Red  king  of 
Leinfter,  ihe  had  by  him  Carbfy  Niafear  king  of 
Leinfter,  "finn  the  poet,  the  progenitor  of  the 
kings  of  Leinfter,  and  Olill  the  Great,  king  of 
Connaught.  Mauda  having  loft  her  confort  Tinn» 
after  leading  a  life  of  celibacy  ten  years  at  Cruachan 
the  palace  of  Connaught,  married  in  compliance  to 
the  defires  of  the  Conatians,  Olill  the  Great,  the 
fon  of  Magach,  and  Rofs  the  Red,  who  was  re- 
lated by  liis  mother  to  the  kings  of  Connaught  of 
the  Damnonian  lirte,  and  that  Leinfter  and  Con- 
naught  might  by  a  ftricl  alliance  be  united  agamft 
all  oppofitions  and  attacks ;  having  firft  entered 
into  a  covenant  with  him  that  he  mould  not  upon 
any  account  be  to'rmented  with  the  fpirit  of  jea- 
loufy,  if  Ihe  by  living  according  to  the  licentiouf- 
nefs  of  her  former  celibacy,  (Hould  indulge  herfelf 
in  bellowing  favours  on  whom  me  pleafed.  In 
conformity  to  this  preliminary,  (he  publicly  had  a 
criminal  connexion  with  Fergus  Rogy  king  of 
Ulfter,  by  whom  ihe  had  Kier,  Core,  and  Con- 
mac. 

Fligufia  was  wife  to  Olill  Finn,  lord  of  the  Ga- 
mnnradians,  grand-daughter  of  Fidhaic  lord  of  the 
Fircraibians  by  Olill  Dubh,  and  afterwards  married 
to  Fergus  Rogy,  on  whole  account  the  Fligufian 
plunder  was  committed.  FVom  this  Fidhaic,  and 
from  Keat  the  fon  of  Magach,  and  brother  to 
Olill,  the  kings  of  Coiinaught  of  the  Damnonian 

L  %  line 


148  O*  Flaherty's  Ogygiei.  Part  III. 

line  are  defcended  ;  the  pofterity  of  Keat  are  called 
the  cfan  of  Morna. 

Hiar  fuccecded  Deag  in  Munfter,  with  his  fix 
brothers  the  ions  of  Deag,  viz.  Daire,  Binn,  R'ofs, 
Forr,  Glals,  and  ConganCneas.  Whofe  daughter 
being;  pregnant  nine  times  in  nine  months  by  the 
incantations  of  the  Druids,  and  who  was  not  then 
delivered  of  an  embryo,  but  of  a  boy  with  long 
hair,  and  the  down  on  his  chin,  quite  mature,  not 
an  infant,  but  who  could  articulate,  all  which  feems 
to  be  the  production  of  a  poetical  imagination  j 
we  alfo  hear  there  have  been  three  in  Ireland  after 
that,  who  fpoke  at  their  births  ;  Cid  the  ion  of 
Ollav,  in  the  reign  of  Fiach  *  his  uncle  the  fon  of 
Dalboet  ;  Morand  the  fon  of  Main,  judge  to  Fere- 
dach  the  Juftf  ,  king  of  Irelamd,.and  the  grandfon  of 
Daire.  Eugenius  the  grandfon  of  Hiar,  fucceeded 
Daire  ;  and  Ciiro,  Daire's  fon,  fuccecds  him. 


CHAP.       XLIV. 

Aremh  the  i  o$tb   king  of  Ireland  ;  Eclerfcol 
the   ic6V.5;    Nuad  the  White  the  lojfb. 

3934.     ACHY   Aremh,  of  the  Herimonian  fa- 
mily, brother  of  Achy  his  predeceflbr, 
who  died  a    natural   death  at  Temor,  was  put  in 
pofleffion  of  the  crown. 


*  Above,  c.  14. 
f  Below,  c. 

Edania 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  149 

Edania  the  daughter  of  Edar  lord  of  Eochrad, 
after  whom  Binnedair  near  Dublin  is  called,  and 
of  Marga  queen  of  Ireland,  had  a  daughter  named 
Efa,  by,  king  Achy,  who  marrying  Cormac  Con- 
longais,  fon  to  Conquovar  king  of  Ulller,  had  by 
him  Mefbocalla,  king'Ederfcob's  queen. 

3944.  Ederfeol  the  great  graridlon  of  Hiar,  fome- 
times  patronomically  called  of  the  Herimonian 
Deagads,  king  of  Munfler;  the  fon  of  Eugenius 
king  of  Munfter,  Ls  inverted,  with  the  crown  of 
Achy  Aremh,  his  wife's  grandfather,  who  was 
killed  by  lightening  at  Fremonn,  a  hill  of  Teffia  in 
Weftmeath. 

Queen  Mefibocalla,  the  grand  daughter  of  king 
Achy  Aremh  by  his  daughter  Efa,  and  of  Con- 
quovar king  of  Ulfter  by  his  fon  Cormac,  was 
the  mother  of  Conary  the  nrft,  Monarch  of  Ireland, 
by  king;  EderfcoL 

The  Ernaans  of  the  middle  Muniler  are  defcended 
from  Cathir  the  'fon  of  king  Edericoi,  and  the 
fouthern  Ernaans  of  Dun-kermna,  derive  their  ge- 
nealogy from  Duhn  the  ion  of  this  Cathir. 

3949.  Nuad  the  White  of  the  Herirnonians  of 
LeinMer,  having  killed  king  Ederfco!  at  Allen,  is 
declared  monarch  of  Ireland. 

.  He  enjoyed  the  fceptre  of  Ireland  fix  months 
only,  when  Conary  enquiring  into  the  airafTma- 
tion  of  his  father  Edericoi,  retaliated  on  him  by 
killing  him  in  the  battle  of  Cliach ;  from  thence 
returning  victorious,  he  levied  a  fine  on  the.  people 
of  Leinfter  for  the  mui^er  of  his  father, 

The  Lagenians  in  conformity  to  a  mofl  folerm 
t i-eat-y*and  obligation,  refigned  for  ever  to  the  fe- 

ven 


Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

yen  kings  of  Munfter  at  Cafhel,  that  trad:  of 
pffpry  extending  from  Gauran  to  Grene,  as  an 
atonement  for  the  murder  of  this  king,  in  the 
formal  words  of  Fin-rendering  "  heaven  and  earthp 
fea  and  land,  fun  and  moon." 


xxxxx?<xxxxxxxxxxxx 

CHAP.       XLV. 

Canary  tbejirft,  the  i  q8/£  king  of  Irdancfc 

O  N  A  R  Y  the  firft,  fon  of  king  EderfcoJ 
and  Meibocalla,  afcends  the  fupreme  throne 
of  Ireland. 

IVioltaca,  daughter  to  Morna,  and  queen  to  Mel- 
lach,  by  whom  me  had  Carby  Einmor  king  of 
Munfter. 

The  writers  of  that  age  have  recorded,  that  the 
reign  of  king  Conary  was  blefled  with  an  uninter- 
rupted peace  and  tranquillity,  that  the  leafons  were 
ferene,  enriching  the  earth,  whole  prpduds  or 
every  kind  were  remarkably  fine,  and  in  exceed- 
ing great  plenty,  and  that  the  feas  and  rivers  par- 
ticularly the  Boyne  and  Bofs,  abounded  with  an 
imrneniity  of  fifh.  The  alliduity  of  hiilorians 
marking  thefe  periods  is  admirable,  whore  accu- 
racy and  authenticity  are  reconciled  by  a  compari- 
fon  of  thefe  aeras  j  became  we  mould  not  be 
amazed  that  thefe  days  were  peculiarly  aufpicious, 
in  which  the  Redeemer  of  mankind,  and  the  be- 
flower  of  all  good  things,  breathed  the  lame  •com- 
mon 


Part  III.  0'  Flaherty's     Crygia.  151 


raon  air  with  us,  and  walked  in  a  human  form 
among  us,  when  the  firft  light  of  chriftianity 
dawned  on  the  world,  by  the  preaching  of  the 
gofpel  propagated  by  the  apoftles  through  the  ha- 
bitable globe, 

In  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  after  the  firft  de*- 
ftruction  of  Bruighean-da-dhearg,  where  his  pa- 
lace was,  in  the  fecond  conflagration  of  which  he 
himfelf  perifhed  ;  he  again  confirmed  the  pentar- 
chy,  and  limited  the  provinces  according  to  the 
pleafure  of  thofe  constituted  to  lay  them  out.  The 
princes  who  preficled  over  them,  were  Conquovar 
Neflan  over  Uliler,  whofe  court  was  held  in 
Magh-inis,  now  called  Lecahil  in  the  county  of 
Down,  near  the  bay  of  Carrigfergus  ;  Carbry  Nia- 
fear  was  King  of  Leinfter,  whole  palace  was  then 
at  Temor  de  Broghaniadh  in  Leinfter,  from  which 
he  was  called  king  of  Temor  ;  Olill  and  Mauda 
governed  Connaught,  and  refided  at  Cruachan  ; 
Achy  Abratruadh,  fon  to  LucTy,  exceeding  by 
many  degrees  the  common  ftature,  ruled  fouth 
Munfter  ;  and  Curo  the  fon  of  Daire  was  prince 
of  North  Munfter  ;  by  whom  they  were  diftri- 
buted  into  five  provinces,  the  firftj  the  fifth  divifion 
of  Curo,  as  Ulfter  was  denominated  the  fifth  divi- 
fion of  Conquovar,  and  Leinfter  was  called  the 
fifth  poition  of  Carbry  Niafear. 

Fedelmia  was  the  wife  of  Carbry  king  of  Lein- 
fter, the  daughter  of  Conquovar  king  of  Ulfter, 
and  mother  of  Eric,  after  whom  Rath-erc  in  Bregia 
is  called  ;  Fianfcotha  the  daughter  of  Cuculand, 
was  Eric's  wife  ;  from  Achaill  the  fifter  of  Eric, 

Achaili 


152  G' Flaherty' sOsygia.  Part  HI. 

Achaill  at  Temor  has  borrowed  its  name.  In  ho- 
nour of  Fedelmia,  Carbry  permitted  as  they  report, 
three  baronies  of  his  jurifdi&ion  between  Temora 
and  the  lea,  to  be  annexed  to  the  province  of  hi* 
father-in-law  ;  in  marking  the  boundaries  of  the 
provinces. 

Alpranda  was  the  mother  of  Curo  king  of  Mun~ 
fter,  the  daughter  of  Hir,  who  was  the  fon  of 
Aniind  of  the  Picts  of  Mann,  and  filler  to  Achy 
Eachbheoil,  who  was  the  father-in-law  of  ConaJ 
Kerneach,  Keting  aiTures  us,  that  the  Picls  at  this 
period,  in  the  re;gn  of  Carbry  Niafear  in  Leinfter, 
pceupied  the  Hebrides  in  north  Britain,  and  the 
adjacent  iflands  Carbry  Finnmcr  the  ion  of  king 
Conary,  fucceeded  Curo  in  Munfter,  and  the  poet 
Finn  fuccee4ed  his  brother  Carbry  Niafear  in  Lein- 
iler. 

King  Conary,  after  a  reign  of  fixty  years  in  Ire- 
land, his  palace  of  Bruighean-da-dhearg  *  being 
fet  on  lire  by  a  banditti  at  night,  periihed  in  the 
conflagration.  'There  was  an  interregnum  at  Temor 
five  years.  Blind  Ankel  O'Conmaic,  Dekell,  and 
Dartad,  three  of  thele  defperadoes,  whom  Conary 
banimed  on  account  of  their  incefTant  riots  and  de- 
predations, uere  the  principals  in  this  horrid  a£t, 
having  invited  a  number  of  foreigners  to  their  aid. 
They  were  the  defendants  of  Arec  fon  of  Milefius, 
or  the  Darr.ncnians  of  Connaught ;  and  Ankel  was 
{tiled  fon  to  the  king  of  the  Britons,  becaufe  his 
mother  Bera  was  daughter  to  Ocha  prince  of  the 

*  In  the  year  of  Cbrift  60. 

Bitron  s 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  153 

Britons  of  Mann,  who   was    the    fon  of  Ochma- 
ims. 


CHAP:     XLVI. 

king  of  Ulfter  ;     OH  II  and 
king  and  queen  of  Connaugbt. 


3934*  S"  N  the  firft  v-a>-  of  Achy  Aremh,  mo- 
il narch  of  Ireland,  Fergus  furna-ned  Rogy, 
from  his  mother  kogb,  me  daughter  of  Achy  the 
fon  of  Carbry,  who  derived  their  origin  from  Ith 
the  uncle  of  Mileiius,  or  Arec  the  ion  ot  Miie- 
fms,  the  grandfon  of  Rudric,  king  of  Ireland  (by  his 
father  Rofs  the  Red)  after  the  Rudrician  lake  had 
buried  in  its  waters  tcruus  i  ed,  king  ofUlfter; 
was  proclaimed  his  iucccilbr  :  but  having  icarce 
completed  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  he  was  de- 
throned by  Conquovar  NeiTan  of  the  Rudrician 
line. 

3937-  Many  different  and  .extenfive  families, 
and  many  faints  are  indebted  for  their  origin  to  the 
fons  of  Fergus,  through  Munfter,  Connaught,  and 
Uiiter,  viz.  Conry,  from  whom  the  Dalconries» 
of  whom  was  Elini  king  of  Ulller  and  Ireland; 
Aulam,  or  Corb-aulam,  from  whom  the  Dal-au- 
lams,  among  whom  were  St.  Ere  of  Slane,  and  St. 
Brendan  of  Birr,  and  Corcoaulamia;  they  &v 
Conry  and  Aulam  were  twins,  and  that  Aulam:. 
car  was  bit  off  by  Conry  at  their  birth  ;  where- 

fore 


154  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

fore  Au-lom  fignifies  a  perfon  wanting  an  ear : 
Buind,  from  whom  Dal-mbuinne ;  Dalann,  from 
whom  Corco-dalann,  from  whom  Cannic  in  Hy- 
dalann  ;  Ferkidhec,  from  whom  the  Orbradies  ; 
Ethnean,  from  whom  the  Mendradies ;  Mafc, 
from  whom  the  Mafcradies  ;  Fertlad:,  from  whom 
a  people  of  the  four  fold  Arad  Cliach  near  the 
city  of  Limerick  to  the  eaft,  and  ^ngus  Fionn 
from  whom  the  inhabitants  of  Gregagia*  near 
LjOiigh-Techet  in  Connaught  are  defcended. 

Fergus  being  dethroned  and  expelled  Ulfter, 
took  refuge  in  Connaught  under  Olill  and  Mauda, 
who  then  governed  it ;  and  having  procured  their 
afliftance,  hoftilities  commenced  between  the  Co- 
natians  and  Ultonians,  which  were  vigoroufly  car- 
ried on  for  feven  years,  which  hoOiile  preparations 
have  been  blazoned  and  embellifhed  by  the  poeti- 
cal fi&ions  fcf  thofe  ages.  About  the  middle  of 
this  war,  eight  years  prior  to  the  Chriftian  xra, 
Mauda  queen  of  Connaught  in  conjunction  with 
Fergus  Rogy,  carried  off  an  immenfe  quantity  of 
cattle,  memorable  for  the  egregious  valour  of  thofe 
who  drove  and  purfued  them  from  Cualgny  in  the 
county  of  Louth.  For  there  were  never  at  any  pe- 
riod in  Ireland,  champions  of  more  extraordinary 
bravery  and  courage  than  the  Croebrhn  wrcillers 
at  Emania  under  Conquovar,  the  Gamanradians  of 
irras  Damnonn  under  Olill,  and  the  Deagads  under 
Curo,  king  ot  Munfler. 

About  this  time  Fergus  had  in  adultery  by- 
Mauda,  three  fons,  the  progenitors  of  many  farni* 


*  At  this  day  Culavinn,  a  half  barony  of  the  county  of  SHgo. 

lies 


Part  IH.  O5 "Flaherty's  Ogygia.  155 

lies  of  diftincVion ;  as  Conmac  Magodpid,  whofe 
pffspring  founded  thele  diftri&s  called  Comhaicne, 
fc.  Conmacnia  of  Moy-reinin  Brefiny,  in  the  county 
of  Longford,  and  the  Eolaiians  in  the  county  of 
Leitrim,  in  the  latter  of  which  the  O'Farrells  yet 
refidc,  and  in  the  former  the  IVJagranells.  Con- 
macnia of  Kinel-Dubhan,  at  this  day  called  Con- 
macnia of  Dunmore,  in  the  county  of  Galway,  in 
which  is  fituate  the  archiepifcopal  fee  of  Tuam, 
the  metropolis  of  Connaught,  whofe  firft  prelate  was 
St.  Hierlath  of  the  fame  family,  whofe  prophecies 
concerning  the  future  prelates  of  that  fee  to  the  end 
of  time,  are  extant  in  Irim  metre.  Conmacne,  a 
maritime  barony  of  Ballynahinch  in  the  fame  dif- 
tri&,  and  Conmacne  Guile-tola  in  the  county  of 
Mayo,  called  the  barony  of  Kilmain  ;  he  had  Kier 
another  fon  called  JVIogatseth,  from  whom  the 
Kierrigians  are  defcended,  who  poflefled  Kerry 
Luachre,  a  weftern  county  of  Munfter,  held  by 
O'Connor  Kerry  ;  Kerry  Ai,  now  Clann-kethern, 
in  Roicommon  ',  and  Kerry  of  Loch-mairne  in  the 
county  of  Mayo,  called  the  barony  of  Cofteilo  ;  be- 
fides  Ctiirke,  Coneand,  the  Kerries  of  the  three 
plains,  all  which  have  been  pofieffed  by  his  pofte- 
rity.  Fergus'§  third  fon  by  Mauda  was  named 
Cere  Feardoid,  from  whom  were  defcended 
O'Loghlin  and  O'Connor  Coicomro,  lords  of  the 
two  baronies  of  Corcomdhruadh,  or  Corcoinro  in 
Thoumcnd. 

Fergus  in  fome  time  after,  a  rival  of  Oiill's  ;•  • 
they  fay,  died  by  unjufl  means  ;  and  with   relr., 
tance  ceded  Ulfler  to  his  competitor  Ccnquovar  : 

after 


i  $6  O* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

after  he  had  flain  with  his  own  hands,  Fiachne  the 
fon  of  Conquovar,  Gargand  the  fon  of  Iliad,  and 
Eugenius  the  fon  of  Darthadt,  lord  of  Fern- 
moy  ;  befides  innumerable  other  loffes  fuflained  by 
Ulfter  in  that  war. 

Mauda  furviving  her  hufband  Olill  eight  years, 
who  died  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his  age,  departed 
this  life  at  a  very  advanced  age,  after  fhe  had 
reigned  ninety-eight  years  in  Connaught ;  which 
time  Dr.  Ketin?  diftributes  into  ten  years  after  the 

O  -• 

death  of  her  former  hufband  Tinn,  eighty  years 
married  to  Olill,  and  eight  years  after  his  deceafe; 
but  it  is  proper  the  time  me  lived  with  Tinn,  as 
well  as  the  time  fhe  was  married  to  Olill,  fhould.be 
added  to  the  ninety-eight  years :  which  being  ad- 
mitted, nothing  contradictory  occurs,  provided  we 
grant  fhe  lived  to  almoft  one  hundred  and  twenty 
years,  a  thing  not  improbable ;  for  Tigernach  has 
marked  the  period  of  her  exiftence  in  the  firft  year 
of  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Vefpafian,  which  was 
the  feventieth  of  Chrift,  and  the  401 9th  of  the 
world,  according  to  our  computation ;  which  be- 
ing premifed,  fhe  came  into  Connaught  in  the  year 
of  the  world  3921,  or  3922,  being,  as  we  fuppofe, 
feventeen  years  old,  at  which  time  Achy  com- 
menced his  reign  in  Ireland.  About  the  fame  pe- 
riod Olill  was  born,  whofe  father  was  king  of 
Leinfter,  A.  M.  3223,  and  Tinn  the  confort  of 
Mauda,  from  being  Triumvir  was  proclaimed  king 
of  Connaught;  in  the  year 3927  Tinn,  as  we  fup- 
pofc,  died,  and  fhe  remaining  ten  years  a  widow, 
••it  the  age  of  thirty-four,  in  the  year  3937,  before 
Fergus  was  driven  cut  of  Ulfler,  fhe  married  Olill, 

who 


Part  III.  0*Flab€rty'sQJty£t*.  157 

who  was  about  feventeen  years  old,  with  whcm  fhe 
lived  fever! ty- three  years.  But  1  am  inclined  to 
believe  this  is  iomething  iiditious,  that  Olill  at  the 
age  of  ninety  fell  by  the  (word  of  Conal  Kearnach, 
who  was  upwards  of  ninety,  and  the  aggrefTor  was 
on  the  ipot  capitally  puniftied  by  Olill's  lifeguards, 
and  eight  ^ears  after  Furbad  the  fon  of  Conquovar, 
king  of  Ulilcr,  and  her  nephew  by  her  fifter,  ilabbed 
Mauda,  who.  was  more  than  a  hundred  years  old  ; 
is  it  probable  that  people  at  fb  advanced  a  ftage  of 
life  could  entertain  thoughts  fo  mortally'  inimical 
to  each  ether?  it  is  by  no  means  credible  ;  for 
Conal  in  the  war  of  Conquovar  againft  Connaught 
fhewed  extraordinary  inftances  of  intrepidity  and 
valour,  which  war  lafted  (even,  or  as  lome  write, 
ten  years  ;  for  it  would  not  be  a  feptennial  or  de- 
cennial war,  but  a  war  continued  for  the  fpace  of 
feventy  years,  if  it  had  been  carried  on  at  the  above- 
mentioned  deaths  of  Olill  and  Mauda.  Finally, 
what  removes  every  (hadow  of  doubt  is,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  Furyal,  the  fon  of  this  Ccnal,  reigned  ten 
years  in  Ulfter  before  the  above  marked  year  cf 
Mauda' s  deceafe,  and  confequently  two  years  be- 
fore Olill's  death ;  at  which  period  Conal  was  a 
long  time  dead,  or  certainly  in  a  ft  ate  of  dotage. 

After  Mauda's  death,  Man  Aithreamhuii,  one  of 
the  feven  r.f  the  fame  name,  whom  (he  had  by  Olill, 
is  proclaimed  king  of  Connaught  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Cruachan,  the  Tuatha-faidhen,  the  Gabra- 
dians  of  the  Sue,  the  Fircraibians,  the  Cathragians, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Badhne  ;  in  oppofitjcn  to  the 
pofterity  of  Magach,  the  Clannhuamorians,  the 
poflerity  of  Sengan  and  Ganann,  kings  of  Ireland, 

and 


158  O' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

and  other  Damnonians  who  endeavoured  to  fet  up 
by  force  of  arms  Sanb,  grandfon  to  Magach,  by  his 
ion  Keat ;  Sanb  fucceeded  Man  for  twenty-fix 
yjears,  until  at  a  very  great  age  he  fell  in  an  engage- 
ment againft  king  TuathaL 


CHAP.      XLVIL 

Canal  Kearnach^  and  Cuculand^  coufins. 

5937-  TN  that   war  of  Fergus  and   Conquovar, 
A  kings  of  Ulfter^  which  we  have  fpok'en 
of,  Were  Conal  Kearnach  and  Cuculand,  heroes  of 
diftinguifhed  valour.     In  which  war  Keat,  the  fon 
of  Mogach,   the   brother  of   OJilf,   king  of  Con- 
naught,  by  the  fame  mother,  and  brother  to  Olill 
Finn,  lord  of  the  Gamanfadians,  was  (lain  by  Conal. 
Conal  by  his  parents  was  delcended  from  the  fame 
houfe  with    Fergus  and   Conquovar,    that  is,   the 
Rpdrician,  whofe  father  was  Amergin,  and  ^rand* 
lather  Cafs,  great  grandfather  Cathbad,   and  great 
great  grandfather  Kin^a,  the  fon  of  king  Rudric; 
and  his  mother  was  Finncoema,  grand-daughter  to 
Conal,  king  of  Ireland,    by   his   fon  Cothbad   the 
clruid.     His  wives  were  Loncada,  the  daughter  of 
Achy  Eachbheoil,  of  the  Picls,  mother  to  Euryal 
Glunmar,  king  of  Ulfler,  from  whom  are  defcended 
the  Dalaradians ;  and  Lngis  Lannmor,  the  progeni- 
tor of  the  Lagifians  in  Leitifter :  his  fecond  wife 
was  Landabaria,  the  daughter  of  Eugenius,  the  fon 

of 


III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia*  1 59 

of  Dufttiaft*,  lord  of  Fernmoy  :  by  his  third  wife 
Maina,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Keltchar,  he  had 
Eugenius  the  fon  of  Conal  :  and  by  his  fourth  wife 
Phoebe,  the  daughter  of  Conquovar  NefTan,  king  of 
Ulfter,  he  had  Fiach,  who  was  called  Fiach  Mac 
Fir  Phoebe,  from  his  mother.  Euryal  Glunmar 
was  called  the  grandfon  of  the  Picls,  on  account  of 
his  mother  Lonncada,  from  whom  his  pofterity,  the 
Dalaradians,  have  obtained  the  name  Cruithne,  or 
Picls.  Curo,  the  fon  of  Daire,  and  Cuculaud,  arc 
faid  to  have  fought  on  her  account,  when  they  for- 
cibly carried  her  oif  from  Mann,  being  of  exquifite 
beauty.  Lonncada's  father  was  uncle  to  Curo. 
The  Hyconnallians  acknowledge  Conal  to  be  their 
progenitor  in  the  territory  formerly  of  Conal  Mur- 
themne,  or  Machar-chonaill,  in  the  county  of 
Louth  :  of  which  Conallian  race  was  St.  Monema, 
a  virgin  of  Sliave-Culinn,  who  was  alfo  called  Da- 
rerca.  She  died  very  old,  in  the  year  518.  She  is 
not  the  fame  with  Darerca,  St.  Patrick's  fifter.  We 
give  you  her  epitaph. 

Grtitm  Modivenna:  dat  Hibernia,  Scctlajinem : 
Anglia  dat  turmulum,  dat  Deus  alia  poll. 
Prima  dedlt  vitam,  fed  mortem  terra  fecunda : 
Et  terrain  terra  tertla  terra  dedit. 
Aufcrt  Lanfortin,  quam  terra  Conallca  prof  erf. 
Felix  Burtomum  Virginls  offa  tenet  \. 

*Duthraft,  the  fon  of  Falby,  the  fon  of  ^Engus,  the  fon  of  Hudric, 
king  of  Ireland. 

f  Hibernia  gives  her  birth  at  Modwenna,  in  Scotland  {he  dies,  in 
England  is  interred,  and  in  Heaven  received  by  God.  The  firft 
country  gave  her  exigence,  the  fecond  put  a  period  to  it,  and  the  third 
country'  commits  earth  to  earth.  Lunfortin  deprives  us  of  her  whom 
the  land  of  Conal  produces,  and  the  happy  Burtonium  contains  the  vir- 
gin's bodies. 


i6o  0" Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  HI. 

Here  we  mufl  remark,  that  this  epitaph  was 
«ompofed  many  centuries  after  this  virgin's  death, 
in  which  modern  Scotland  and  England  are  men- 
tioned. The  writer  of  her  life  allures  us,  her  fa- 
ther Mo&y  was  the  proprietor  of  Hyveach,  in  the 
county  of  Down,  and  the  territory  about  Ardmach, 
and  the  county  of  Louth.  From  whence  we  may 
infer,  that  the  Conallian  race  has  been  deicended 
from  no  other  branch  of  Conal  than  the  Dalara- 
dian. 

3924.  -Cuculand,  a  moft  celebrated  champion, 
was  born  a  year  after  the  pentarchy  was  revived. 
At  the  age  of  ieven  he  was  initiated  and  honoured 
with  the  military  order,  according  to  Tigernach, 
which  agrees  with  the  account  given  by  John  Froif- 
fard*,  the  Frenchman,  of  the  four  Iriih  princes  in 
his  hiftory  ;  who,  when  Richard  the  fecond,  king 
of  England,  in  the  year  1395,  was  conferring  the 
military  order  on  them  according  to  the  Englifh 
mode,  faid  they  were  initiated  in  the  military  line 
by  their  parents  a  long  time  before,  when  they  were 
feven  years  old,  and,  according  to  the  ufual  cere- 
monies, each  I'yro  at  the  time  of  his  creation  mould 
rix  in  running  a  fmall  fpear,  adapted  to  a  boy,  in  a 
target  placed  on  a  flake  in  the  middle  of  a  plain, 
and  he  was  honoured  in  proportion  to  the  quantity 
of  fpears  he  broke  ;  and  if  his  father  was  not  liv- 
ing, the  nearest  noble  relation  ufed  to  perform  that 
office.  But  at  thatt'nna  thefe  four  princes,  having 
folemnly  performed  their  vigils  and  heard  mafs  on 
the  feaft  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  BlelTed  Virgin, 

*  VuJ.  4.   c.  63.   Military  order. 

were 


Part  III.  G*Flahcrty's  Ogyg:a?  161 

were  again  inverted  with  military  honours  by  king 
Richard,  and  dined  that  day  with  his  majefty  after 
their  inftallation,  dreffed  according  to  their  dignity. 
So  far  Frcifard. 

3Q4-K  Cuculand  was  feventeen  years  old  eight 
years  before  the  commencement  of  the  Chriftian 
sera,  when  he  exhibited  the  iirft  fpecimen  of  his  va- 
lour, in  the  purfuit  of  the  Cualgnian  plunder.  At 
this  age  the  Romans  entered  into  military  fervice, 
as  Plutarch  relates  in  his  Gracchi ;  and  at  the  age  of 
fifty,  at  fartheft,  were  difcharged.  Ferd,  the  fon  of 
Daman,  .of  the  Damnonians  of  Connaught,  was 
flain  by  Cuculand  in  this  war,  from  the  place  of 
whofe  fall  Ath-fird,  now  contracted  into  Ardee,  or 
Atherdee,  in  the  county  Louth,  has  taken  its  name. 

Soaltam,  the  father  of  Cuculand,  defended  from 
the  Ernaans,  or  another  Herimonian  branch  ;  and 
Conall  Kearnach,  are  the  firft  who  managed  and 
broke  horfes  to  the  faddle,  except  Lugad  Long- 
handed,  the  Danannian  king  of  Ireland.  For  be- 
fore that  it  was  the  cuftom  to  fight  and  travel  in 
cars,  waggons,  or  chariots  drawn  by  two  or  four 
horfes ;  the  charioteer,  whom  they  called  Ara,  ma- 
naging the  horfes  with  bridle  and  whip.  Csefar  * 
fpeaks  as  follows  of  the  Britons,  on  whom  he  made 
war  a  little  prior  to  this  period,  in  the  year  of  Rome 
699,  and  in  the  year  of  the  world  3895:  "  They 
generally  ufe  waggons  in  their  battles :  the  ranks 
are  put  into  diforder  by  the  terror  of  the  horfes  and 
the  noife  of  the  wheels  ;  they  leap  from  their  cha- 
riots, and  fight  on  foot.  The  charioteers,  in  the 
mean  time,  retire  ibme  diftance  from  the  battle." 

*  Book  5     in  his  Gallic  War. 

VOL.  II.  I\I  Cucv. 


1 62  0  'Flaherty's  Ogygis.  Part  III. 

Cuculand,  by  his  mother,  was  related  to  the 
kings  of  Ulfter,  and  aft  the  Rudricians,  from  whom 
he  was  defeended.  Dechtira  was  his  mother  ; 
Cathbad,  the  druid,  was  his  grandfather;  his  grand- 
mother, by  his  mother,  was  Nefla,  the  daughter  of 
Achy  Sulbhuidhe ;  his  uncles  were  Conquovar  Nef- 
fan,  king  of  Ulfter,  and  Cormae  his  Ton  ;  his  aunts 
were  Inlenda,  and  Finncoema,  the  mother  of  Conall 
Kearnaeh.  Inleiida,  the  daughter  of  Cathbad,  had 
three  fons  by  her  uncle  Ufienn,  the  fon  of  Congal, 
kttig  of  Ireland ;  j*  Nis,  the  hufband  of  Derdria, 
fon-in-  law  to  Fedlim  Dall,  chamberlain  to  Conquo- 
var  NefT^n,  king  of  Ulfter;  2.  Annly,  fon-in-law 
to  Eugenics,  fon  to  Durthact,  lord  of  Fernmoy ;  and 
3.  Ardann* 

Emeria  was  the  confort  of  Cuculand  ;  his  father- 
in-law  was  Forgall  Manach,  fon  to  Rofs  the  Red, 
king  of  Ulfter ;  his  mother-in-law  xvas  Tethra,  the 
daughter  of  Ochmand,  the  Fomonan ;  Finnfcotha 
was  his  daughter,  and  Eric,  the  fon  of  Carbry  Nia- 
fear,ki:ng  of  Leinfter,  was  his  fon-in-Iawt  and  grand- 
fon  to  Conquovar  Neffan,  by  his  daughter  Fidelmia. 

In  the  fecond  year  of  the  Chriftian  sera,  Cucu- 
land, in  the  twenty-ferenth  year  of  his  age,  fell  by 
the  fword  of  the  fons  of  Calitin;  or,  as  Tigernach 
writes,  was  affaffinatedbyLugad,  grandfon  ofCarbry 
Niaiear,  king  of  Leinfter.  I  mall  beg  leave  to  infert 
Tigernach's  words  on  this  fubjec>. :  "  The  death  of 
Cuculand,  the  moil  dlftinguifhed  hero  of  the  Scots, 
^  far  be  writes  in  Latin — then  in  Irifh*  occafioned 

A. 

by  Lugad,  the  grandfon  of  Carbry  Niafear.  At 
the  age  of  feven  he  was  initiated  in  the  military 
order ;  at  feventeen  he  purfued  the  plunder  of  Cu- 
algny ;  and  was  murdered  in  the  twenty-feventh 
year  of  his  age,'* 


Part  III,  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia^  163 

CHAP,       XLVIII. 

o 

Conquovar  Nejjan,    king  of  Ulfter  •    and  the     fir  ft 
report  of  Cbrijfs  pajfion  in  Ireland; 

3937.  ^IQNQUOVARi  furnamed  Neffan,  from 
\^A  his  mother  NefTa,  the  daughter  of  Achy 
Sulbhuidhe,  Ton  to  Fachna,  king  of  Ulfler  and  Ire* 
land,  after  the  depofition  of  Fergus  Rogy,  ruled 
the  fceptreof  Ulfter  fixry  years,  and  died  a  natural 
death  in  the  forty-eighth  year  of  Chrift. 

King  Fachna  begot  him  by  Ncfla,  the  wife  of 
his  coufm-german  Cathbad  thedruid,  by  whom,  in 
oneot  her  fits  of  intoxication,  Conquovar  had  his 
fon  Cormac  Conlogais,  as  they  write. 

Egii  qui  in  ortus  femet,  &  matri  impios 
Ftetus  regefjit,  quique  nee  mos  eft  feris^ 
Fratres  Jibi  ipfe  genuit  *. 

Seneca  in  Oedipoj  verf.  638. 

Oedipus^  king  of  Thebes,  after  murdering  his 
father  king  Lai  us,  had  by  his  own  mother  jocafta* 
Eteocles  and  Polynices,  on  whofe  aceount  a  moft 
bloody  war  was  carried  on  at  Thebes  by  all  Greece  : 
in  like  manner  Thyeftes  debauched  his  brothers 
wife,  and  was  father  and  grandfather  to  yEgi 
Clytemneftra's  gallant,  by  his  daughter  Pelopeia. 

*  Who,  by  lufl  impell'd,  the  authorefs  of  his  birth  embraced,  and  to 
his  mother  an  impious  race  returned,  and  brothers  for  himfelf  begat,  a 
ruftom  from  which  the  brute  creation  are  averfe. 

Ma  He 


1 64  O1 Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

He  was  alfo  called  Conquovar,  the  fon  of  Cath- 
bad,  becaufe  he  was  educated  with  his  ftep-father 
Cathbad.  He  had  above  twenty-one  Tons,  whofe 
offspring  is  extinct  thefe  many  centuries.  He  had 
Glafny,  king  of  Ulfter,  by  Mumania  ;  and  Furbad, 
by  Ethnea,  the  daughters  of  Achy  Fedloch,  king  of 
Ireland. 

His  daughter  Phcebe  was  mother  to  Fiach-mac- 
fir-phcebe,  fon  of  Conall  Kearnach.  He  had  ano- 
ther daughter  Fidelmia,  from  whom  Rath-fedclin 
at  Temor,  of  Brogadkniadh,  in  Leinfter,  is  called. 
Conall  Kearnach  took  fromCarbry  Niafear,  king  of 
Leinfter,  the  mother  of  Eric,  Carbry's  fan,  and  of 
his  daughter  Acaill.  Cormac  Conlongais,  fon  to 
Conquovar,  and  fon-in-law  to  Achy  Aremh,  king  of 
Ireland,  had  Mefibocalla,  queen  of  Ireland,  and  mo- 
ther to  Conary  the  firft,  monarch  of  Irela'nd.  Crab- 
tine  Crutaire  was  muflcian  to  this  Cormac. 

The  firft  rumour  of  Chrift's  pafTion  was  propa- 
gated in  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Conquovar  NefTan, 
according  to  the  traditional  accounts  of  our  writegs. 
The  account  is  delivered  in  various  and  different 
fhapes,  as  events  enveloped  in  fuch  obfcurity,  and 
fo  remote  from  our  parts,  generally  are.  We  cannot 
by  any  means  believe,  that  this  revelation  has  been 
rendered  more  confpicuous  and  obvious  by  our 
Druids  than  by  the  prophets  of  God  ;  or  that  a  more 
certain  knowledge  of  it  has  been  received  by  thofe 
far  removed  from  the  anamolous  excurfion  of  the 
fun  from  his  climate,  than  by  thofe  who  were 
nearer  the  theatre  on  which  this  bloody  tragedy  was 
acted.  Of  thofe  who  lived  more  contiguous  to  this 
fcene,  St.-  Dionyfius  alone  is  faid  to  have  exclaimed, 

Ihat 


Part  III.  0'  'Flaherty's     Ogygia.  165 


That  either  the  God  of  Nature  was  fujfcring^  or  that 
the  diffolution  of  the  'world  began, 

The  unnatural  eclipfe  of  the  fun  for  three 
hours,  has  been  regiftered  in  the  public  records  of 
the  Romans,  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  2O2d  Olym- 
piad, as  Phlegon  Tral'ianus,  the  freedman  of  the 
emperor  Adrian,  had  dilcovered,  by  the  teftimony 
of  Eufebius,  but  no  one  could  afcertain  what  thefe 
unufual  phenomena  of  nature  portended. 

Others  write,  that  Conall  Kearnach,  as  we  fee  in 
the  book  of  the  death  of  the  wreftiers,  the  moil  cele- 
brated champion  at  Jerufalem  '*  of  all  thofe  of  every 
nation  that  was  under  the  fun*,"  was  at  that  time. 
there,  and  brought  home  an  account  of  thefe  tranf- 
aclions.  But  Conalr,  in  the  war  of  the  Ultonians 
againft  the  Conatians,  having  acquired  great  repu- 
tation the  firft  feven  years  of  Conquovar,  five  years 
before  the  Chriftian  sera,  was  not  lefs  than  fixty  years 
old  then  ;  wherefore  <t  does  not  appear  that  he  had 
abilities  at  that  time  to  traverfe  foreign  climes  in 
queftof  glory.  Conquovar  al(o  came  to  the  know- 
ledge of  it,  and  is  faid  to  have  been  fo  affected,  that 
he  was  near  committing  'fuicide  by  knocking  him- 
felf  againft  the  trees  of  a  neighbouring  wood,  called 
Coilt-lamrigb,  in  Ferarofs,  as  if  he  were  with  his 
drawn  ivvord  attacking  the  Jewiih  liclors.  He  lived 
to  a  very  'great  age,  having  died  fifteen  years  after 
Chrift's  paflion  :  nor  can  we  think  he  was  more 
moved  at  the  fufferings  of  our  Redeemer  than  the 
centurion,  u  and  thole  who  were  with  him  guarding 
JESUS,  who  when  they  faw  the  earthquake,  and 
thefe  things  that  happened,  were  greatly  afraid, 


faying 


i66  0*  Flaherty's  Osygiet.  Part  III 


faying,  Verily,  he  is  the  Son  of  God*."    That  mpft 
partial  judge,   Pilate,  four  years  after,  gave  ah  ac- 
count of  this  matter  to  Tiberius  Csefarf  ,  and  ob- 
tained a  decree,  that  he  fhould  be  enrolled  among 
the  divinizes  for  the  celebrity  of  his  miracles.    Ti- 
berius moved  it  to  the  fepate,   with  the  prerogative 
of  his  .fufhiige  ;  the  fenate  reprobated  the  idea,  as 
not   meeting  with   their  approbation  :    Csefar   was 
jrrefragabl  y  firm  in  his  opinion,  denouncing  punifh- 
ment  on  the  perlecutors  of  the  Chriftians.       But 
neither  Tiberius,  nor  any  fenutor,  was  fo  aflonilhed 
as  we  are  fold  Conquovar  was.      From  this  tradi- 
tion the  only  certainty  we  can  collect  is,  that  Con- 
quovar lived  at  the  time  of  .Chrifl's  paffion,  and 
that,  if  he  had  any  intelligence  of  it,  he  received 
jt  from  travellers,  or  very  probably  from  ihe  preach- 
ing of  the  apoftles  ;  as,  according  to  the  authority 
of  Psefar,  M  their  voice  went  forth  to  a!1  nations  J." 
for  at  the  firft  dawn  of  Chnitianity,  in  the  reign 
of  Tiberius,   Caliguja,    and  Claudius,  and  to  the 
tenth  year  of  Nero,  the  clangor  of  the  evangelical 
trumpet  was  echoed  through  all  natiops,  without 
any   obftacje,    by    the    preaching  pf    the  apoftles, 
"  from  India  to  Britain  §."'     The  iflands  were  not 
exempt,  neither  the  continent;  and  if  Nature  had 
^iTigned  a  third  habitation,  (as  Gregory  Nice  fays  j|) 
the  word  of  God  was  not  only  preached  on  the  con- 
tinent, but  even  in  the  iflands^I  fituate  in  the  middle 

*  Matth.  cap-  26. 

f  Eufeb.  either  in  the  laft,  or  fecond  Jaft  year  of  Tiberius. 

J  Pfalm  1  8. 

$  Hieronym,  in  his  third  epiftle  to  Heliodorus. 

[[  In  his'orarion  for  St,  Peter  apd  St.  Paul. 

f  Auguftine  in  Pfal.  96.  .  ; 


Part  III.  O'Fla/jcrty's  0%ygia.  167 

of  the  fea.  St.  Chryfoftom*  writes  of  St  Paul, 
that  he  converted  to  Chriitianity  the  Romans,  Per- 
fians,  Medes,  Indians,  Scythians,  Ethiopians,  Sau- 
romatians,  Saracens,  and  all  tribes  of  people,  in 
the  fmall  {pace  of  thirty  years,  having  completed 
his  evangelic  war  for  Chrift  in  thirty  years  f.  — 
Which  account  St.  Clemens,  the  difciple  of  St. 
Paul,  corroborates  in  his  epiftle  to  the  Corinthians J : 
**  This  apoftle  had  damped  an  illuftrious  character 
on  the  gofpel  in  the  Eaft  and  in  the  Weft,  inftruft- 
ing  the  world  in  juftice."  Which  Paul  himfelf 
teftifies  :  — "  But  the  Lord  was  wjth  me,  and 
ftrengthened  me,  that  the  preaching  might  be 
completed  by  me,  aad  that  ajl  nations  might 
hear." 

Nicephorus  §  from  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Dorotheus 
in  his  fynopfis  ||,  and  the  Greek  menology  declare 
very  learnedly  that  the  Britifh  iiles  have  been  vifited 
by  the  apoftles,  (where  they  lay  he  was  crowned 
with  martyrdom  on  the  tenth  of  May,  but  ac- 
cording to  others  he  fufTered  in  Perlia  on  the  twen- 
ty-eighth of  Odober  f  ;)  Eufebius  and  Metaphraf- 
tus,  from  Simon  Peter,  prince  of  the  apoftles,  on  the 
twenty-ninth  of  June  **  ;  from  Paul,  doctor  of  the 

*  Homily  4,  concerning  the  praifes  of  St.  Paul, 

f  Niccphor,  ui  his  Ecclefiaftical  Hiftory,  b.  2.  c.  34. 

J  Ufher,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Church  of  Britain,  p.  1053. 

§  Ibid.   1.  2.  c.  42- 

||  Tom.  2.  Antiq.  Le<5tion.  of  Hen.  Canifms  from  St  Peter  and  St. 
P*u'. 

q  The  Roman  breviary.  Marryrology  Rom.  of  Bede,  Ufuard,  the 
martyrology  of  Adonis  on  the  *8th  of  Odlober. 

**  Sophronius  the  patriarch  of  Jcrufalem.  Magdeburg,  b.  2.  c.  2. 
cent,  i .  Robert  Perfon,  concerning  the  three  converfions  of  England, 
par.  i.  c,  i.  fetf.  22.  Jo.  Pitfaeus,  torn.  i.  Relat.  Anglic. p.  n. 

Gentiles? 


1  68  0'  Flaherty1  s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Gentiles,  as  others  -write  ;  concerning  whom  Ve- 
nantius  Fortunatus  fpeaks  thus  in  his  third  book  in 
the  life  of  Martin  : 

*Tr  an/lit  Ocean  urn,  vel  quafacit  mfula  portum  ; 
Quafque  Britannus  babet  terras  y  quafque  ultima 


He  confecrated  Zebedee  t  the  father  of  the  apoftles, 
John  and  James,  bimop  of  Britain  (of  whom  Ro- 
mans 1  6.  10.)  the  hufband  of  Mary  Salome,  and 
one  of  the  feventy-two  difciples  whofe  feaft  is  held 
on  the  fifteenth  of  March. 

Different  writers  aflert  that  St.  James  the  fon  of 
Zebedee  propagated  the  gofpel  in  Spain  J,  and  in 
the  weftern  countries.  Flavius  Dexter  §  writes, 
he  preached  in  Britain,  Vincentius  of  Beaumais  || 
fays,  he  preached  in  Ireland  ;  and  of  the  domcflic 
authors  Stanihurft  If,  and  long  before  him  Godfrey 
O'Cluan  **.  Julianus,  archpreibyter  of  Toledo,  con- 
tends, that  he  wrote  a  canonical  epiftle  in  Ireland  ; 
but  it  is  beyond  all  controverfy,  that  this  canonical 

. 

*  He  crofted  the  ocean  where  the  ifland  forms  a  harbour,  and  pafled 
through  thefe  countries  which  the  Britons  poffcfs,  and  through  thofe' 
which  are  occupied  by  the  remote  Thule. 

•f-  As  the  Greek  wenology  mentions,  Dorothz  in  his  Synopfis,  and 
bi/hop  Hclec,  Csefar  Auguftus. 

±  Ana%^  patriarch  of  Antioch  in  Jo.  Martanus  concerning  the  arri- 
val of  St.  James  in  Spain,  c.  27.  Illdore  concerning  the  fathers  of 
both  leftaments,  c.  72.  Freculph  Lexov.  tom.  2.  of  Chronicles,  b.  2. 
c.  4.  bifnop  Maxirnus  •  Casfar  Anguftus,  in  his  Chronicles  at  the 
year  622. 

^  Fiavius  Dexter  about  the  year  41, 

ii   In  his  Speculo  lilJi.  C...8.  c.  ?• 

«|l    In  thQ;iife  of  St.  Patrick. 

**  In  O'Duvegan.     • 

epiftle 


Part  III.  0^ Flaherty* s  Ogygia.  169 

epiftle  was  written  by  faint  James  the  fon  of  Al- 
phams  *  ;  and  there  are  iome  who  think  it  more 
probable  f,  that  faint  James  the  ion  of  Zebedee, 
was  deftined  for  Spain  and  the  weitern  countries 
before  the  difperfion  of  the  apoftles  into  different 
climates,  being  put  to  death  by  Herod  Agrippa, 
according  to  A£ts  12.  "  he  flew  James  with  the 
fword,  and  fet  people  to  feize  on  Peter  alia" 
Manchen  our  countryman  of  Lethen,  fupports 
thefe  f ,  or  whoever  was  the  author  of  that  poem, 
who  fays  that  neither  of  the  apoftles  by  the  name 
of  James  ever  left  their  own  country. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  the  gofpel  was  beyond  all  con- 
troverfy  preached  at  the  firft  time  of  its  inftitution. 
to  the  Britons  and  Irifh,  though  it  was  but  coldly 
received  by  the  inhabitants  -,  fome  however  paid 
an  implicit  faith  to  it,  and  6thers  were  lefs  credu- 
lous. Gildas  the  Briton  writes  of  his  countrymen, 
who  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  and 
the  thirty-iixth  year  of  Chrift,  at  which  time  the 
gofpel  began  to  be  propagated  through  the  world, 
received  the  unerring  truths  of  Chriftianity  to  the 
lixty-iirft  year,  in  which  Paulinus  Suetonius  after 
conquering  queen  Boadicia,  and  killing  eighty 
thoufand  Britons,  again  recovered  the  province. 
In  which  fpace  of  time  Conquovar  king  of  Uifter, 

*  Beliarmin  concerning  the  church  writers.  Ufher  in  the  begin- 
ning of  his  Britifh  Church,  p.  743. 

•i-  Turpin  in  the  exploits  of-  Charlemaigne.  Baronius  about  the 
yt-.ir  44.  left.  i.  14.  Ufher  de  Primordio..  p.  6. 

|    Jodbal  o  ro  kairgedkfcm. 

feiqce  Idols   v/cre  dciboyed.     Manchen.  flourifhed  in  the  {even:;-, 
century. 

from 


170  OJ  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

from  the  twelfth  year  before  Chrift  to  the  forty- 
eighth  year  of  the  Chriftian  sera,  might  have  re- 
ceived fome  account  of  thefe  things  "  that  were  done 
in  Jerufalem  in  thofe  days*.**  Among  the  firft  pro- 
pagators of  the  gofpel,  Ireland  produced  faint 
Manfuetus,  dtfciple  of  faint  Peter  the  apoftle,  who 
converted  the  nation  of  the  Leuci  in  Lorrain  (fo 
it  afterwards  was  called)  in  the  city  of  Thouloufe, 
being  the  firft  bifhop  of  it. 


C  PI  A  P.     XLIX. 

Lugad  Riabbderg^  that  /V,  marked  with  the  Red  Spots, 
the  loytb  king  of  Ireland  ;  Lugad  Riabbderg^ 
the  grandfon  of  king  Achy  Fedloch^  of  the  Heri- 
monian  defcent,  after  an  inter~relgn  of  five  years  ^ 
is  proclaimed  king  of  Ireland. 

TH  E  three  brothers  of  the  name  of  Finn,  fons 
to  king  Achy,  being  at  one  time  inflamed 
with  inordinate  defires,  indulged  themfelves  in  the 
inceftuous  embraces  of  their  own  twin  fitter  Clo- 
thra,  who  as  they  fay,  had  difguifed  herfelf.     She 
proving  pregnant  from  this  triple  coition,  was  de- 
livered at  the  ufual  time  of  king  Lugad,  who  had 
fome  refemblance  to  each  of  his  fathers  :  he  being 
mirkcd  with  red  circles  on  his  (kin,  with  a  diftin£t 
mark  peculiar  to  each  embrace,  was  on  that  account 
/callleJ  Siiabhadearg,  /'.  e.   with  red    circles.     But 


*  Luck.  24. 

this 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogy$ia.  171 

this  method  .of  procreation,  according  to  naturalifts, 
is  repugnant  to  nature.  When  he  grew  up,  he 
b.ad  his  ion  Crimthan,  who  was  afterwards  his  fuc- 
ceifor,  by  his  own  mother,  an  inceft  ftill  more  de~ 
teftable  j  in  memory  of  which  unnatural  action 
there  is  this  diftich  from  the  Irifh  : 

Crlmthannof  rater,  geniforque  Lugadius  ;  eldem 
Clothra  falaX)  avla  Incefla,  parenfque  fuit*. 


Lugad's  wives  were  Crifanga  from  the  north 
of  Britain,  and  Dervorgalla  from  Lapland,  now 
called  Denmark,  who  were  the  daughters  of  princes. 
They  who  write,  that  he  being  ftruck  with  com- 
punclion  for  committing  inceft  with  his  mother, 
according  to  this  verfe  of  Seneca  : 

Sed  Matrem  amavi  ;  prob  loqul  bymenaum  pudef\  ; 

and  being  weary  of  life  fell  on  his  fword,  have  not 
confidered  that  the  fon  he  had  by  this  inceftuous 
wedlock  was  not  pofthumous,  but  was  of  an  age 
to  claim  hjs  hereditary  title  a  year  after  his  father's 
deceafe  ;  as  for  Clothra,  the  daughter  pf  king 
Achy  Fedloch,  her  years  of  pregnancy  were  a 
long  time  over  not  only  before  the  end,  but  even 
before  the  commencement  of  Lugad's  reign. 

But  the  more  probable  and  common  opinion  is, 
that  he  pined  away  with  grief  for   the  premature 

*  Lugad  was  the  brother  and  father  of  Crimthann,  and  the  libidi- 
nous Clothra  was  his  inceftuous  aunt  and  mother. 

f  But  m    mother  I  have  loved  ;  alas  !   I  am  afhamed  to  mention  my 

-j/ocllock. 

de^.th 


172  0*  Flaherty'  s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

death  of  his  wife  Dervorgalla  *,  Neither  in  my 
opinion  are  we  to  give  credit  to  thofe  who  write, 
that  the  three  brothers  of  the  name  of  Finn  waged 
war  againft  their  father  Achy,  and  deflowered  their 
lifter,  the  offspring  of  which  inceil  was  Lugad, 
and  that  they  in  a  Ihort  time  after  were  killed  in 
the  battle  of  Drurmcriaidh  ;  the  event  of  which 
was,  king  Achy  was  deprived  of  his  children,  and 
was  called  Fedhloch,  i.  e.  in  tears  ;  becaufe  for 
the  refidue  of  his  days  he  was  inconfolable.  For 
from  the  irrefragible  account  of  the  periods  of  the 
kings  of  Ulfter,  from  the  death  of  Achy  to  the  be- 
ginning of  Lugad's  reign,  ninety  years  elapfed  ; 
as  many  years  as  Lugad  fhould  be  at  leaft,  when 
he  began  his  reign,  if  he  were  born  during  the 
life  of  his  grandfather,  nor  could  fo  old  a  man  be 
fuppofed  to  lament  the  lofs  ^of  his  wife  fo  excef- 
fively  as  to  decay  away  with  extreme  old  age,  be- 
ing ninety  when  he  died.  Many  ages  before  this 
the  Royal  Pfalmift  had  experienced  the  goal  of 
human  life,  when  he  had  lung  —  Pfalm  89.  <;  the 
days  of  our  years  are  threescore  years  and  ten, 
and  if  by  reafon  of  their  ftrength  they  be  four- 
fcore  years,  yet  is  their  ftrength  labour  and  for- 
row,  for  it  is  foon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away.'* 

It  is  therefore  contrary  to  the  courfe  of  nature, 
that  different  coitions  ihould  equally  concur  -in  the 
produ&ion  of  one  child,  and  that  a  man  in  the 
eightieth  year  of  his  age  mould  have  a  child  by  a 
woman  paft  bearing,,  and  at  fo  advanced  a  ftage»of 

*  G.  Coeman   in  his'  poem  .  of  rhe  Kings   of  Ireland.  *  The  book  of 
.   f.-l.  ,94-  b.  Tio,n,a-.b,  and  the  Annals  o<  DunnegaL 


;iI 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  173 

life  could  facrince  to  the  goddefc  of  lov>e,  or  that 
his  pofthumous  fon  (hould  engage  in  warlike  mat- 
ters at  the  age  of  two  years.  It  is  a  certaia  facl 
Lugad  was  not  born  during  the  life  of  his  grand- 
father, but  a  loag  time  after  ;  and  that  he  was  not 
marked  with  red  circles  on  account  of  his  plurality 
of  fathers ;  that  his  fon  Crimthann  was  not  in  his 
infancy,  but  was  arrived  at  the  age  of  manhood 
when  he  loft  his  father ;  in  fine,  that  his  father 
pined  away  with  grief  for  the  death  of  his  wtfe, 
not  in  an  advanced  old  age,  but  in  the  bloom  of 
youth.  Moreover  I  think  it  carries  an  air  of  incre- 
dibility with  it,  that  Lugad  was  begotten  by  the 
•fon  and  daughter  of  king  Achy,  and  that  Lugad 
had  Crimthann  by  his  own  mother ;  according  to 
which  we  muft  fuppoie  that  Clothra  and  her  bro- 
thers were  born  about  the  laft  year  of  their  father 
Achy  ;  and  me  was  either  more  or  lefs  than  thirty 
when  me  had  a  fon  -by  her  brother;  and  fifty 
when  fhe  had  a  younger  fon  by  her  own  fon ;  fo 
that  Lugad,  in  the  fpace  of  about  ninety  years, 
which  intervened  between  the  death  of  his  grand- 
father Achy  and  his  own,  being  iomewhat  under 
fixty,  left  a  fon  when  dying  iomewhat  under 
eighty. 

In  the  reign  of  Lugad  the  lakes  Neach  and  Ree 
began  to  make  their  appearance,  the  one  emptied 
itfelf  into  the  river  Bann,  the  other  into  the  river 
Shannon.  Of  the  plains  which  they  overflowed, 
there  is  the  following  account  In  Irim  ;  cfo??ihatdhm 


174  Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia*  Part  III. 

Uonnmhuine  tar  JJathmhuine  ;  agus  Locha  Ribh  for 
Mbagb  Nairbbtheann** 

In  Lough  Ree,  the  ifland  Clothr'ann  Is  called  fo 
from  Clothra  the  mother  of  Lugad.  The  tranf- 
mutation  of  holly  into  iron  and  hones  in  Lough 
Neach,  is  ranked  among  the  thirteen  wonders  of 
Ireland,  which  I  mall  iniert  from  an  Irifh  poem. 


rfhe  wonder's  of  Ireland* 

Y  the  experience  at  freaft  of  latter  times,  it 
caa  be  proved,  that  forne  of  the  thirteen 
following  wonders  of  Ireland  are  true,  fome  falfe, 
and  others  blended  with  falmood  ;  but  as  they  are 
nanded  down  to  iis  by  the  ancients,  1  fhall  beg 
leave  to  infert  the  following  translation  of  the 
original. 

i. 

ON  Temor^s  height  a  dwarf  eritomoM  (Jotjh  lie,- 
Whofe  tomb-ftone  equals  infant,  man,  or  boy.;  • 
Its  growing  length,  and  marvellous  decreafe, 
Keeps  with  each  varying  ftature  conftant 


Amlunnia's  tracl  fwells  on  the  ravifh'd  eyer- 
Which  woods  adorn^  and  hills  do  occupy  ; 

*  The  burftinc  forth  of  Linmonri   over  Liathmon,  and  of  Loghree 
over  Moynarvenn. 

N.  JR.  Linmonn  was  the  old  name  of  Loghneagh. 

Should 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygis.  175 

But  mould  the  laft  be  reck'n'd  or  furvey'd, 
Unhappy  he,  by  daemon  lure  betray'd. 
As  all  the  fortune  of  his  life's  decay'd. 


I 


5 

)wn  deriv'd,  "J 

contriv'd  r 

riv'd.  3 


Ulfter's  fair  lake,  Lough  Neach  for  evernam'd. 

For  certain  qualities  thro'  ages  fam'd, 

Aflumes  a  power  from  fource  unknown 

Of  changing  holly,  by  what  means  contriv' 

Art  has  not  yet  at  knowledge  of  arriv' 

Should  holly  branch  be  plung'd  into  this  lake, 

Its  bottom  part  an  iron  form  will  take ; 

The  part  lafh'd  by  the  waves  becomes  a  hone, 

A  wooden  fubftance,  that  in  air  is  fhewn, 

In  feven  long  years  thefe  changes  all  are  done. 


In  Sligo  diftricT:,  on  mount  Gam's  high  fide, 
A  fountain  lies,  not  wafh'd  by  ocean's  tide  ; 
Each  circling  day  it  different  waters  brings, 
The  frefh>  the  fait,  from  it  alternate  fprings* 


LhTey,  the  pride  and  boaft  of  Leinfter,  mews 
A  mount,  from  whence  a  fpring  of  wrater  flows 
Native  and  pure,  in  which  the  hazle  tree 
To  am  transform'  d  each  traveller  may  fee. 


In  Iniikea,  as  credulous  ancients  tell, 
From  earth's  foundation,  one  lone  crane  doth  dwell; 

Where 


176  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Where  Irras'  brows  o'er  ocean's  tide  impend, 
Coeval  ftars  his  happy  life  attend. 


At  Inifglore,  in  view  of  Irras'  fhore, 
Should  we  the  bodies  of  our  fires  explore, 
We'd  rind  them  bloom  ing  ftill,  both  nails,  and  hair; 
No  human  flefh  can  fade,  or  perifh  there. 

8. 

On  Eothul's  fhore,  in  Sligo's  \vi  de  domain, 
F  th'  centre  o'  th'  beach  a  ridge  of  rocks  is  feen, 
Whofe  top  has  fcarce  the  ebbing  tide    o'er- flood. 
And  yet  its  fummit  ftems  the  refluent  flood. 


?Bove  Mayo  diftrid:  and  Tirawley's  coaft 
Loch-can,  in  equal  fpace  returning,   boaft ; 
Still  to  the  bank  it  fteers  its  eager  courfe, 
E'en  o'erflowing,  or  rolling  to  its  fource ; 
The  lake  retiring  at  the  wave's  approach, 
To  th'  bank  returns,  on  ebbing  tide  t'  encroach. 


10. 


Lcchlein  in  Munfter,  is  with  mines  well  ftor'd, 
Emboweli'd  treafures,  in  a  vafl  great  hoard 
Shew  to  the   curious,  wKo  would  there  explore, 
Four  veins,  of  copper,  iron,  tin,  and  leaden  ore. 

1 1. 


Part  III.  O' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  177 


II. 


An  ancient  palm  with  fhady  branches  grows, 
If  palm  it  be,  to  none  its  fubftance  fhews  ; 
Whole  (hadow  near  the  cataract  is  feen, 
Yet  trees,  or  fubftance  near  i;  ne'er  have  been, 


12. 


Loughf  ea,  its  vaft  expanded  bofom  {hews, 
A  fcene  diverfified  with  various  hues, 
Whole  azure,  faffron,  green,  and  fanguine  dye, 
At  times  with  wonder  ftrike  th'  aftonifh'd  eye. 


The  caufe  lies  hid,  but  the  effect  is  prov'd, 
In  Afdia's  myfterious  foil,  trip*  mov'd 
From  fiery  particles,  serial  vapours  caufe, 
Difplay'd  by  Afdia,  againft  nature's  laws. 

Nennius,  the  Briton,  a  wiiter  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, under  the  title  of  the  Wonders  of  Ireland, 
thus  fpeaks  of  the  firft  :  "  .There  is  another  miracle 
in  that  country,  which  is  called  Cereticum  ;  there  is 
a  mountain  there  called  Crucmaur,  and  there  is  a 
fepulchre  on  the  top  of  it,  and  any  man  who  comes 
to  that  fepulchre,  and  extends  himfelf  near  it,  tho* 
he  mould  be  a  ftiort  low  man,  the  length  of  the 
fepulchre  is  found  to  be  equal  to  the  man's  ftature  : 
and  if  he  be  a  tall  big  man,  though  he  fhould  be 
fix  feet,  the  tomb  is  found  exactly  to  correfpond 

VOL.  II.  N  with 


178  O' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

» 

with  a  man  of  any  ftature."  This,  as  Mr.  Ware* 
fays,  is  with  more  propriety  arranged  among  the 
Wonders  of  Britain,  where  this  Certtlcvm^  or  Cere- 
ttcay  is  fituated  ;  which  we  no w  call  Cardigan/hire. 
Of  the  tenth  and  third  wonder,  Nennius  fpeaks 
as  follows:  u  There  is  in  that  country  a  lough  called 
Locb-lein^  containing  in  its  bowels  four  circles ;  the 
firft  circle  is  a  mine,  of  tin,  the  fecond  is  a  mine  of 
lead,  the  third  a  mine  of  iron,  and  the  fourth  a 
mine  of  copper.  There  are  alfo  many  margarites 
found  in  this  lake,  which  kings  wear  in  their  ears. 
There  is  another  lough  which  petrifies  wood.  Peo- 
ple cleave  the  wood,  and  after  they  form  it,  throw 
it  into  the  lough ;  and  it  remains  there  to  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year,  and  is  found  to  be  a  ftone. 
This  lake  is  called  Locb-ecac"  This  is  the  Lcugb- 
Neacb,  of  which  we  have  fpoken  in  the  preceding 
chapter,;  but  ecbac,  or  ecbay  is  the  proper  name  of 
a  man,  (which .  I  turn  into  Achy  in  Latin,  others 
Ecbod)  from  the  oblique  cafe  of  which  [Neacfc] 
Lougb-Neacb  is  derived,  which  mofl  alTuredly  con- 
verts holly  into  hones :  but  whether  in  the  fpace  of 
a  year,  or  in  feven  years  ;  or  whether  a  part  of  it  is 
tranfmuted  into  iron,  as  above  mentioned,  are 
matters  I  cannot  atteft. 


*  Antiquities  of  Ireland,  c,  14.  p.  7^. 


C  H  A  P. 


part  Iir.  O'FJahert/s     O^ygia. 

CHAP.       LI. 

Ctnqucvar  Abratro^  the  \  I  otb  monarch  of  Ireland. 

/OONQUOVAR  Abratro*,  grandfonto  Rofs  the 
X>*  Red,  king  of  Leinfter,  by  his  fon  Finn,  of  the 
Herimoriiansof  Leinfter,  fucceeds  Lugad  Riabnderg, 
who  died  of  grief.  • 

Cuccrb  was  king  of  Leinfter  the  age  after  tbis, 
being  a  Chriftian  sera.  He  was  the  grandfon  of 
king  Conquovar,  by  his  fon  Mogcorb.  He  had 
four  fons :  Niacorb,  from  whom  the  kings  of  Lein- 
fter are  defcended  ;  the  one-eyed  Corinac,  from 
whom  Dal  Cormaic,  Memncorb,  and  Carbry  Clu- 
thicar.  Meilincorb,  the  progenitor  of  the  Dalmeflin- 
corbians,  had  a  fon  called  Achy  Lamhdhearg,  whofe 
grandfon  Garch  was  the  founder  of  the  country  ^ 
Hy-garchon,  and  that  family  in  Leinfter:  there 
were,  befides,  others  of  the  Meilineorbian  houfe, 
thefe  four  holy  biihops,  Conleth  of  Kildare,  Nathy 
of  Cuilfothribh,  in  Dalaradia  ;  Ethchaen  of  Cluan- 
fod,  and  Dagan.  Carbry  Cluthicar  had  the  fo- 
vereignty  in  Munfter,  where  the  family  of  O'Dwyer 
remains  defcended  from  him. 

Cucorb,  when  the  Momoriians  were  conquering 
i\nd  fubduing  Leinfter  as  far  as  Maiftean,  fent  for 
Lugad  Laighis  to  his  afliftance.  He  was  the  grand- 
fon of  ConallKerneach,  by  his  fon  Lagis  Lahn-mor, 
and  coufm  to  Fiach,  who  was  king  of  Leinfter 
from  the  year  of  our  Lord  100  to  the  year  120  ; 

*Jn  the  year  of  Ckrift  73. 
N  2 


0* Flaherty's  Oygia.  Part  III. 

who,  after  vanquifhing  the  Momonians,  erected  the 
fcvenfold  Lagifia  for  himfelf  and  pofterity.  It  is 
called  by  the  moderns  Lexia,  Lefia^  and  Lifia,  ac- 
cording to  the  found  of  the  word.  This  place  is 
fituate  in  the  Queen's  County,  whofe  ancient  pro- 
prietor, O'Morr?,  defcended  from  the  firft  founder, 
was  deprived  of  it,  being  confifcated  to  the  crown 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1555,  in  the  reign  of  Philip 
and  Mary.  This  country  was  twice  recovered 
afterwards  by  the  O'Morras ;  and  it  was  reftored 
by  letters  patent  of  queen  Elizabeth  to  Cajvach 
O'Morra,  until,  with  many  others,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  leave  his  native  foil. 

But  after  comparing  the  periods,  they  are  able  to 
reclify  their  miftakes,  who  frivoloufly  aiTert,  that 
Achy,  the  father  of  the  Fotharts,  was  driven  into 
Leinfter  by  Artur  Unic^,  and  was  cotemporary 
with  Lugad  Laighis ;  and  that  Mauda,  the  wife  of 
Artur  Unk,  was  the  fame  with  that  of  Cucorb ; 
that  the  afTaflin  of  Cucorb  was  Fedlin,  the  grand- 
father of  Artur ;  and  that  Ethnea,  the  daughter  of 
JEngus  Mufc,  one  of  Carbry  Mufc's  fons,  who  was 
fon  to  Conaryf,  the  fecond  king  of  Ireland,  was 
the  mother  of  Meflincorb  and  Carbry,  fons  of 
Cucorb. 


*  Kin^  ef  Ireland,  in  the  year  of  ChrIA 
t  Is  the  year  212, 


CHAR 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia. 

CHAP.      LIL 

Crlmthann  Nianair^  the  Ulth  monarch  of  Ireland, 

CRIMTHANN  Nianair*,  the  fon  of  king  Lu- 
gad  Riabnderg,  of  the  Herimonian  line,  after 
the  death  of  king  Conquovar,  afcended  the  throne. 

Nairia,  the  daughter  of  Loich,  the  fon  of  Dare- 
letus  of  the  northern  Pidls  of  Britain,  was  Crim- 
thann's  queen,  after  whom,  I  fuppofe,  he  was  called 
Nia-nair. 

In  the  third  year  of  Crimthann's  reigaf,  Julius 
Agricola  fortified  the  bounds  of  his  empire  in  Bri- 
tain, where  it  is  narroweft,  being  twenty-two  miles 
only  between  the  two  bays  Glota  and  Bodotria,  ac- 
cording to  Tacitus,  forvin-law  to  Agricola,  "  hav- 
ing obliged  the  enemy  to  decamp,  as  it  were,  into 
another  iiland."  Thefe  two  bays  were  the  ftreights 
of  Edinburgh  to  the  eaft,  and  the  ftreights  of  Dun- 
briton  to  the  weft  ;  which,  washing  both  fides  of 
the  iiland,  divide  Caledonia,  which  is  the  greateft 
part  of  modern  Scotland ;  into  which,  as  it  were* 
as  into  another  ifland,  the  enemy  were  driven  by 
Agricola,  from  South  Britain,  which  was  then  a 
Roman  province.  The  Irifh  and  Picts  were  at  that 
time  enemies  to  the  Britons,  whofe  incurfions,  (as 
Gildas  and  the  venerable  Bede  affirm)  viz.  of  the 
Scots  from  Ireland  on  the  fouth,  and  of  the  Pi6ts 
from  Caledonia  on  the  north,  quite  funk  and  dif- 
trefled  the  Britons  at  various  times,  to  the  Saxon 
invafion.  Wherefore  it  will  not  be  foreign  from 

*  In  the  year  of  Chrift  74.          f  Ibid.  77, 


1  82  0'  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

the  prefent  fubje£t  to  expatiate  a  little  on  Britifli 
tranfa6tions  not  totally  unconnected  with  the  Jrifh. 

Wherefore,  four  years  after  this  *,  Julius  Agri- 
cola  firft  difcovered  Britain  to  be  an  ifland,  having 
failed  round  it,  and  fubdued  the  Orkney  iflands, 
unknown  before  that  time. 

The  following  year  f,  Agricola  having  reduced 
the  Roman  province  in  Britain  to  a  Hale  of  acquief- 
cence  and  obedience,  delivered  it  up  to  his  fucceiTor; 
but  fome  time  after,  Arviragus,  a  Briron,  recovered 
it  as  far  as  Caledonia,  when  it  lay  in  a  defencelefs 
Ikuation,  being  quite  abandoned  and  negle&ed  by 
the  emperor  Domitian,  upon  which  he  was  pro- 
claimed king  of  the  Britons.  Of  whom  Juvenal 
addrefiing  Domitian,  thus  fpeaks  : 

Reg  em  aliquem  capies,  aut  ,de  tcmonc  Brit  anna 
JLxcidtt 


Crimthann  §,  after  a  reign  of  fixteen  years,  bein;*, 
dethroned,  died  at  Duncrimthan,  his  palace,  near 
Binnedair,  having  lately  returned  from  his  cele-r 
brated  foreign  expedition,  in  which  lie  obtained  a 
very  rich  booty  ;  among  which  was  a  golden  cha- 
riot ;  a  pair  of  tables  ftudded  with  three  hundred 
brilliant  gems  ;  a  quilt  of  fingular  texture,  worked 
with  a  variety  of  colours  and  figures';  a'cloak,  in- 
terwoven with  threads  of  gold,  fuch  as  Virgil  men- 
tions, 

*  In  the  year  of  Chrift  81.  f'lUH.  ¥2. 

^  You'll  take  fome  king,  or  Arviragus  will  fall  ficni  a  British  chi- 
jiot.  SAT.  4. 

§  In  !lie  year  of  Chrid  90. 


Part  III.  O1 'Flaherty9*  Ogy£:a> 

Tyrtoquf  ardebat  murice  land 

DcmiJJa  ex  bumeris*. 

• 
A  fword,  engraved  with  various  figures  of  ferpents, 

\vhich  were  of  the  pureft  gold ;  a  fhield ,  embofled 
with  refulgent  filver  ftuds ;  a  fpear,  which  always 
gave  an  incurable  wound  ;  a  fling,  fo  unerring  that 
it  never  milled  ;  two  hounds,  coupled  with  a  chain, 
which,  being  made  of  filver,  was  worth  three  hun- 
dred cows;  with  other  valuable  rarities. 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

CHAP.      LIII. 

The  miffive  weapons  of  the  ancients. 

I  HAVE  in  a  former  place  explained,  that  the 
warlike  machine,  from  which  the  ancients 
threw  ftones  at  a  diftance  at  the  enemy,  in  Iriih 
called  Cran-tabbuil^  was  the  fling,  becaufe  the  an* 
cients  knew  no  other  machine  for  emitting  wea- 
pons, fave  the  hand  and  fling.  Their  miflive  wea- 
pons were  either  {harp  pointed  wooden  fpears,  or 
poles  headed  with  iron.  Their  fharp-pointed 
wooden  weapons,  were  burning  ftakes  or  lighted 
torches  ;  their  iron  weapons  were  the  fpear,  the 
lance,  the  dart,  the  dagger,  the  javelin  with  a  barbed 
head,  and  the  axe.  They  call  that  a  fpear,  which 
being  heavy,  is  ufed  in  clofe  engagements*  and  the 
light  fpear,  which  they  throw  at  a  diftance  ;  as  the 

*  His  cloak  glowed  with  Tyrian  purple    flowing  lopfe  from  his 

Jlioulders. 

ax* 


1 84  0  'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

axe  is  both  miffive,  and  alfo  calculated  for  a  cloie 
engagement. 

The  funda,  or  fling,  was  fo  called  by  the  La- 
tins, becaufe  weapons  were  thrown  from  it  ©f 
which  there  were  two  kinds,  flones  and  leaden 
balls.  The  materials  of  the  fling  were  at  firft  the 
Spanifh  broom,  a  fpecies  of  the  pointed  bulrufh,  a 
great  quantity  of  which  is  found  in  Spain ;  and 
Under  that  name  we  even  comprehend  flax  and 
hemp :  Secondly,  hair  was  ufed  ;  and  thirdly, 
firings.  The  form  of  it  was,  a  fmall  cord,  fome- 
what  wider  than  an  oval  form  in  the  centre  of  it^ 
and  gradually  terminating  in  a  narrow  manner. — 
Pliny  attributes  the  invention  of  it  to  the  Phoeni^ 
cians ;  Strabo  to  the  ./Etolians ;  but,  according  to 
common  report,  the  Balearians  in  the  Spanifh  fea 
were  the  inventors  of  the  fling. 

Stuff ea  torquentur  Bdlcaris  Berber  a  funda*. 

VrRG.  Georg.  u 

JVo«  ffcus  cxarfit,  quam  cutn  Bakarica  plumbum 
Funda  jactf\.     OVID,  Metamorph.  2. 

Rtboraque  ct gravidos  funda  Bakar'u  habfnas\, 

Statius,  b.  10, 

Et  Liby;  et  tort  a  Balcaris  favus  babena^* 

Silius.  b.  5, 

*Thfe  heftfyeo  thongs  of  the  Balearian  fling  are  whirl'd.     JDaviJfcn- 
f  He  was  as  much  enraged  as  the  Balearian  Hbg,  when  it  whirls 
the  lead. 

£  The  ftrecgth  and  heavy  firings  of  the  Baleamn  fling. 

§  Both  the  Lylian  and  the  Balearian .  fierce  at  the  whirled  firing. 

£i 


Part  III,  0'  Flaherty's  Ogygi*.  185 

Et  fox&  Balearic  us  author  habente*. 

Statius,  b.  4.  Achil, 


Cautius  Hlfpana  certamlna  dicere 

Mantuanus. 


A  Balearian  boy,  as  Florus  aflures  us,  does  not 
take  any  food  from  his  mother,  unlefs  what  he 
kills  from  his  fling  by  her  directions.  1  he  fling 
was  ufed  by  different  countries,  which  they  whirled 
thrice  round  their  heads,  to  give  it  the  greater  force, 
as  being  ready  and  eafy  to  be  reiterated,  as  alfo  be- 
caufe  it  ftruck  at  a  diftance,  and  with  ftrength  :  for 
oftentimes  to  warriors  armed  cap-a-pee,  round 
ftones  thrown  from  the  fling  are  much  more  inju- 
rious than  arrows. 

Befides  the  common  fling,  there  were  other  dif- 
ferent kinds,  as  the  Achaian,  the  Ceftrophendone, 
and  the  Fuftibulus.  Livy  fpeaks  in  the  following 
manner  of  the  Achaian  :  "  Wherefore  they  ufe  this 
weapon  at  a  greater  diftance,  with  more  certainty 
and  force  than  the  Balearian  {linger;  and  it  does 
net  confift  of  a  fmgle  firing,  like  the  Balearian 
fling,  or  that  ufed  by  other  nations,  but  confifts  of  a 
triple  fling  hardened  by  thick  feams,  left,  by  the 
yielding  of  the  firing,  the  ball  fhould  get  out  of  its 
direction  ;  but  when  it  remains  evenly  poifed,  it 
might  be  difcharged,  as  if  driven  by  the  firing  of  a 
bow."  In  this  paflage  the  firing  is  called  Sculale^  be- 
caufe  that  part  of  the  fling,  in  which  the  ftone  is 

*  And  the  Balearian,  the  inventor  of  the  bent  ftring. 

j-  W.th  more  caution  to  declare  the  coated  of  the  Spam  fh  fling. 

placed, 


1 86  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

placed,  refembles  in  fome  meafure  the  £hape  of  a 
fhield. 

The  ceftrophendone  is  thus  defcribed  in  Suidas : 
*'  This  new  military  engine  was  invented  in  the  Per- 
fian  war.  The  dart  itfelf  was  two  fpans  in  length, 
having  a  fmall  tube  equal  to  the  point  of  a  fword  : 
into  this  a  wooden  fpear  is  put  a  fpan  in  length  and 
a  finger  in  breadth.  In  the  centre  of  this,  three 
very  fhort  wooden  pegs  were  fixed;  this  was  placed 
on  the  fling,  which  h?d  two  unequal  cords,  {lightly 
tied  by  a  leather  ftrap,  fo  as  to  be  eafily  loofened  in 
the  midft  of  the  two  ;  and  then  during  the  circum- 
rotation  of  the  Ding,  it  remained  with  the  cords 
firmly  ftretched.  When  one  of  the  cords  has  got 
loofe  at  the  inftant  of  difcharging  the  fiine,  then  the 
dart  falling  from  the  leather  ftrap,  is  drove  like  a 
ball  from  a  fling,  and.  falling  with  impetuofity,  vio- 
lently ftrikcs  whatever  oppofes  it." 

The  third  foVt  of  fling  was  the  fting-ftafF:  a  fling 
tied  to  a  ftafF  is  fo  called,  from  which,  when  fhiken, 
ftones  are  with  dexterity  and  force  thrown.  They 
who  ufed  this  engine  are  called  fling-Jlaff-men^  and 
not  flingers ;  for  the  words  fundibulus  and  fundiSu- 
later  ^  are  the  fame  as  funditor^  i.  e.  aflinger.  The 
ancients  called  them  llbrilia  and  fundas  llbriies< 
from  their  flinging  ftones  of  a  pound  weight ;  and 
they  who  ufed  them  were  called  lilratorcs.  Yege- 
tiusthus  defcribes  it  : — "  The  fling-ftaff  was  a  pole 
four  feet  long,  to  the  centre  of  which  is  tied  the 
fling  made  of  leather-,  and  being  driven  hy  both 
hands,  directed  rocks  nearly  with  as  much  violence 
as  the  onager*"  This  laft  kind  appears  to  be  the 

*  A  military  engine  for  throwing  great  Haass. 


Part  III.  G' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  187 

Irifh  (ling)  which  was  fattened  to  wood,  as  we  con- 
je£ture  from  the  Crann-tabbuil. 

The  great  engines  and  machines  ufed  by  the  Ro- 
mans in  dernolilhing  walls,  and  in  overpowering 
multitudes,  were  the  battering  ram,  with  its  promi- 
nent iron  head,  making  walls  and  the  larger  cata- 
pultas.  The  larger  catapultas  threw  weapons 
nearly  four  feet  and  a  half  long ;  the  fmaller  cata- 
pultas threw  weapons  three  fpans  in  length  ;  and 
fometimes  very  large  weapons,  not  only  (pears  and 
javelins,  but  beams  and  rafters  eighteen  feet  in 
length,  to  the  diftai.ce  of  a  furlong.  The  fmaller 
flings  were  called  centenary ,  as  being  made  for 
throwing  a  hundred  pound  weight.  The  larger 
flings  or  crofbows  caft  three  hundred  pounds 
weight  ;  and  not  only  rotjffd  ftones  were  hurled 
from  them,  but  ftones  of  an  enormous  bulk,  fuch 
as  fepulchral  ftones  and  miil-ftones,  by  which  houfes 
and  buildings  were  demolifhed,  and  whatever  op- 
pofed  them ;  and  they  fometimes  threw  from  them 
the  carcafes  of  horfes  and  men,  and  fometimes  they 
made  ufe  of  them  in  battle.  Formerly  weapons 
and  large  arrows  were  darted  from  the  catapulta, 
ftones  and  rocks  were  thrown  from  the  crolbow; 
but  by  the  moderns  the  names  of  thefe  two  engines 
are  indifcriminately  ufed.  One  man  directed  the 
fcorpio,  called  aifo  a  crofbow,  different  from  the 
crofbow  and  catapulta.  One  time  the  fcorpio  is 
called  the  baltfta,  or  the  crofbow,  another  time  the 
onager. 

The  fcorpio  is  fo  called,  as  Annianus  writes,  be- 
caufe  being  erect  it  has  a  fling  on  the  top  of  it. 
Moderns  have  given  it  the  name  of  oncig(,r,  becaufe 

afTes, 


1 88  0' Flaherty's  Qgy&a.  Part  11F. 

afles,  when  purfued  in  hunting,  throw  ftones  at 
fuch  a  diflance  by  kicking  them  backward,  as  to 
make  them  pierce  the  breaits  of  the  purfuers,  and  to 
break  their  bones  and  fracture  their  heads.  The 
fcorpio  is  properly  explained,  as  Tertullian  defines 
it,  to  be  a  dart,  and  the  hole  of  it  from  being  fmall, 
widening  in  the  wound,  and  where  it  fixes  itfelf 
pours-  i&  the  poifbn. 

For  all  thefe  various  machines,  hempen  or  iron 
flings  or  firings  to  receive  the  (tones,  are  neceffary 
and  requifite  :  for  thefe  engines  are  of  no  ufe,  un- 
lefs  firmly  ftretched  by  firings.  The  hair  ot  the 
tails  and  manes  of  horfes  is  ufeful,  and,  without 
doubt,  ihe  hair  of  women  :  for  women's  hair,  when 
thn>,  long,  anointed  with  a  quantity  of  oil,  and 
combed,  acquires  ftrength  and  a  ftrong  ftretch,  fo  as 
not  to  differ  much  from  the  ftrength  of  firings.-— 
The  Carthaginians  when  befieged,  fhaved  their  wo- 
men for  the  purpofe  of  procuring  firings  for  their 
catapultas ;  and  the  Romans,  at  the  fiege  of  the 
capitol,  did  the  fame:  wherefore  a  temple  was  de- 
dicated to  bald  Venus. 

So  much  for  the  defensive  and  offenfive  weapons 
of  the  ancif  nts, 


CHAP, 


Part  III,  0* Flaherty's  Ogygif.  1 89 

CHAP.      LIV. 

Carbry  C&UbfOtt,  the  \\ltb  monarch  of  Ireland-, 
Feredach  the  Juft,  the  \  I  $th  monarch  of  Ire- 
land. 

.«. 

CARBRY  Caithean  *,  by  the  feceffion  of  the 
Cathragians,  of  Connaught,  and  the  infolence 
of  the  plebeians,  being  advanced  to  the  fupreme 
power,  preferved  the  fceptre  peaceably  to  his  death. 

His  father's  name  was  Dubthach,  who  derived 
his  extraction  from  the  Belgians  f,  Damnonians, 
Danannians,  or  Luagnians  of  Temor,  or  from  fome 
foreign  ftock,  according  to  the  various  opinions  of 
writers,  having  come  over  with  ^he  naval  king 
JLaurad. 

Feredach  the  Juft  f ,  fon  to  king  Crimthann  by 
his  queen  Nair,  after  the  demife  of  king  Carbry, 
was  proclaimed  king  of  Ireland.  The  ar».iqua- 
rians  are  not  decided  as  to  the  name  or  family  of 
his  eon  fort. 

Morrann  Main,  fon  to  Carbry  Caithean  by  his 
queen  Maina,  daughter  to  the  king  of  Leinfter, 
was  as  celebrated  for  the  ftridl  tenour  of  juftice  and 
equity,  which  he  invariably  obferved,  as  for  his 
learning  and  jurifprudence,  who  fpontaneoufly  re- 
figned  the  crown  that  was  placed  on  his  head  after 
the  deceafe  of  his  father,  to  Feredach,  as  to  the 
lawful  heir.  As  a  fupreme  judge  in  deciding  all 
litigations,  he  procured  the  epithet  of  Jttft  for  king 

*  In  the  year  of  (Thrift  90. 

•?•  But  they  w«rc  later  than  his  pofterityr  J  In  the  year  95. 

\  Foredach* 


1 90  O> Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IIL 

Feredach,  and  defervedly  acquired  a  character  not 
inferior  to  that  of  Rhadamanthus,  or  ^Eacus,  in 
Greece.  He  was  fo  accurate  and  fagacious  in  in- 
veftigating  the  truth,  and  fo  careful  that  his  dele- 
gates and  iubordinate  juftices  fhould  act  impartially, 
that  antiquity  has  attributed  a  ring  to  him,  which 
being  put  on  any  body's  neck,  would  not  fufFer 
him  to  articulate  a  word,  fave  the  truth.  So  that  it 
has  iince  become  a  proverbial  faying  in  matters  of 
intricacy  and  ambiguity,  "  We  could  wifh  to  have 
Morran's  ring." 


C     H     A     P.       LV. 


Fiatac'j  Finn*^  the   I  i^tb  monarch  of  Ireland  -,  Fi- 
.   'jvc.h  EinnolaJb)  the  \  i$tb  king  af  Ireland  ;  E!im 
Cowy,  the  i  \6tb  king  of  Ireland. 

FIATACH  Finn  f,    of  the  Ernaans  of  Ulfter, 
the  defcendants  of  Herimon,   fucceeds   Fere- 
dach the  juft,  who  died  a  natural  death  at  Liatruim 
(for  that  was  the  name  of  Temor.) 

The   Dal-fiatachs,    a  royal  family  formerly  in 
Ireland,  were  defcended  from  him. 

In  the  beginning  of  Fiatach's  reign,  the  emperor 
Adrian  coming  to  Britain,  firft  laid  the  foundation 
of  a  wall  to  fecure  the  Roman  borders  from  the  in- 
curfions  of  the  barbarians,  having  laid  great  logs  in 
the  ground,  in  form  of  a  mural  rampart,  for  eighty- 

*  In  the  year  1  1  6.  f  Ibid  i  r  7. 

t  The  wall  of  Adi'ian  in  Britaki.. 

two 


Part  III.  Q* Flatter ty't  Ogygia.  191 

two  miles  between  the  river  Tyne,  on  the  eaft  near 
Newcaftle,  on  the  oppofite  fide  of  the  Tyne,  and 
the  river  Efca  at  Cariifle,  to  the  weft ;  which  was 
diftant  eighty  miles  from  the  bounds  of  the  empire 
afligned  by  Agricola. 

Fiach  Finnoladh*,  fon  to  king  Feredach,  got 
pofleflion  of  his  hereditary  crown  by  the  flaughter 
of  his  predeceflbr. 

Elim  Conry  f,  king  of  Ulfter,  of  the  Rudrician 
family,  of  the  line  of  Hir,  mcceeded  the  monarch 
Fiach,  who  was  killed  by  the  provincial  kings. 

The  provincial  kings  at  that  time  were,  Elim, 
king  of  Ulfter ;  Sanb,  king  of  Connaught ;  Lugad 
Allathaim,  great  graridfon  of  Conary,  the  firft  mo- 
narch of  Ireland,  and  grandfather  to  Conary,  the 
fecond  monarch  of  Ireland,  king  of  Munfter;  Achy 
Ancheann,  the  fon  of  Brandub  Brec,  king  of  Lein- 
fter  ;  Forbry,  the  fon  of  Finn,  of  the  line  of  1th, 
king  of  the  other  Munfter,  who  concerting  fimilar 
meafures  with  thefe  by  which  Caithean  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  throne,  in  preference  to  Feredach  the 
father  of  king  Fiach,  murdered  Fiach  at  Temor-7- 
and  not  at  Moybolg,  as  they  contend  who  have 
penned  the  fabulous  ftory  of  the  prefervation  of  his 
fon  Tuathal  in  his  mother's  womb. 

Tuathal  therefore,  the  royal  heir,  being  obliged 
to  retire  into  North  Britain  from  thefe  fcenes  of  ca- 
lamity and  ctevaftation,  levied  an  army  of  foreigners 
and  natives^  Landing,  therefore,  at  Irfafdamnonia 
in  Ireland,  he  reinforced  himfelf  with  a  great  body 
of  forces,  revenged  his  father's  murder,  and  claimed 

*  In  the  year  119.  f^Ibid.  126. 


0JFlaherty*s  Ogygia.  Part  UL 

the  crown  ;  he  rooted  and  conquered  the  pofterity 
of  the  Belgians,  the  Dannonians,  the  Galenians, 
and  the  other  avTbciates   in  this  horrid  conspiracy 
againft  his  family.       He  fought  eighty-five  battles 
for  the  crown.      He  killed  Elim  in  the  battle  'of 
Acaill  ;  he  killed  Achy  Ancheann  in  another  en- 
gagement at  Ocha  in  Leinfter  ;  he  vanquished  and 
flew  Forbry  in  the  battle  of  Femin  ;  and  Sanb  in  a 
very  advanced  age  in  the  battle  of  Dumha-fealga  in 
the  plain  Ai  in  Connaught.     Bcfides  in  the  engage- 
ments fought  in  Leinfter,  there  fell  Ecrad  theDam- 
noman,  in  the  battle  of  Edair  ;  Finchad  of  the  Ga- 
lenians,  at  Belach-  oirbthe  ;  Fithir  fon  of  Dod  of  the 
line   of  Magach,  in  the  battle  of  Refad ;  Laurad 
Long-handed,  the  great   grandfon  of  Carbry  Nia- 
fear  *,  at  the   LifFey  ;    Man    and    Olill   the    great 
grandibns  of  Sedny  Sithbac.     In  Munfter,  fell   Fe- 
min  in  the  battle  of  Raigny  f  ;  Conall  in  the  bat- 
tie   of  Clare,  both  of  the  Deagads  of  Munfter  ; 
Lugad  the    fon  of  Rofs,  of  the  houfe  of  Mumny, 
king  of  Ireland,  the  fon  of  Herimon  at  Allam,  and 
Naiad  of  the  fame  family,  in  the  battle  of  Feme. 
In  Connaught  were  {lain  Amergin  the  Belgian,  in 
the  battle  of  Orbfen  ;  the  four  fons  of  Trithem  of 
the  Damnonian  defcent,  at  Moyfleucht  in  Brefiny  j 

*  73   Carbry  Niafear,    king  of     72  Sedny  Sithbac,  about  the  year 

Leinfter  imhe  year  of  the  of  the  world  3949. 

world  3949.  73  Eugeny 

74  Achy  '  74  Ugy 

75  Athenian  75  Ogamart 

76  Orbfen  76  Indad 

77  Laurad  Long-handed  77  Mann  and  Olili 

f  Magh    Raishne.,  i.  (.  the  plain  of  Raigny. 

befidcs 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogy&a.  193 

befides  many  others  in  various  engagements  thro' 
the  kingdom,  in  Umallia,  Brefmy,  Keara,  ana 
Cruachan-aigle  *. 

We  muft  afcribe  to  tnefe  conflagrations,  devaf- 
tations,  and  ravages,  the  miferies  and  calamities  of 
Elim's  reign,  if  it  be  true  as  they  fay,  that  it  was 
in  the  utmoft  diftrefs,  oceafioned  by  a  fcarcity  of 
provifions. 


CHAP.      LV1. 
Tupt&at  Bonaventura  ')*,    the  \  i  ^tb  king  of  Ireland* 

HP  U  A  T  H  A  L  Bonaventura,  the  fon  of  king 
Fiach  by  Ethnea  the  daughter  of  Imgheal, 
king  of  the  Picts,  having  revenged  his  father's  af- 
fafiination,  and  having  flain  king  Elim  in  an  en- 
gagement at  Acaill  near  Temor,  afcended  the 
throne. 

Bania  the  daughter  of  Seal  Balb  king  of  Fin- 
land, was  Tuathal's  queen,  who  built  Rathmor,  or 
the  Great  Palace  in  the  plains  of  Moyleamhna,  in 
Uiiler;  fhe  was  interred  in  the  hill  of  Knockbane, 
which  was  fo  denominated  from  her.  She  had 
Fedlim,  monarch  of  Ireland,  Fedelmia  the  Red, 
the  mother  of  the  three  fons  of  Fiachre,  Fidera, 
and  Darfhinea. 

*  At  prefent  called  Saint  Patrick's   mountain,  in  Umallia. 
f  In  the  year  of  Chrift   1 30. 

VOL.  IL  O  I  find 


194  O' Flaherty* s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

I  find  this  Seal  the  father-in-law  of  Tuathal, 
tilled  king  Fomoire,that  is,  of  Finnland,  by  which* 
I  conclude  he  was  king  of  Finnland,  and  thatthofe 
northern  inhabitants  (now  the  Danes,  Swedes, 
lothians,  and  the  people  of  Finnland)  were  an- 
ciently known  to  us  by  the  appellation  of  Fomoia, 
that  is,  Fomorians,  whom  we  have  called  Loch- 
lunians,  from  their  piratical  depredations,  becaufe 
they  were  remarkable  fince  the  eighth  century  for 
their  invafions  and  piracies ;  they  were  denomi- 
nated Normansby  others  from  their  fituation.  Finn- 
land  at  this  day  is  a  part  of  Sweden,  and  is  fur- 
rounded  on  the*  eaft,  weft,  and  fouth  by  the  fea, 
the  inhabitants  of  which,  called  by  our  writers 
Fmnlochlunian  pirates,  I  do  not  doubt  were  Pi  els, 
in  contradiftinclion  to  which  the  others  were 
called  Dubhlochlunians,  that  is,  black  pirates,  be- 
cauie  Finn  with  us  fignifies  white.  Finnland  with 
them  as  if  Fineland,  isfo_called,  becaufe  it  is  more 
pieafant  and  fertile  than  Sweden. 

Tuathal  having  got  poffeflion  of  the  crown,  pro- 
claimed a  convention  at  Temor,  to  which  the 
princes  arid  nobility  of  the  kingdom  aflembled ; 
at  which  they  all  fwore  by  their  heathen  deities 
the  fun,  moon,  and  all  the  other  celeftial  and  ter- 
reftrial  divinities,  as  their  anceftors  had  done  t® 
his  predeceiTors  Herimon  and  Hugony,  that  they 
and  their  pofterity  would  obferve  an  inviolable  at- 
tachment, fubjecYion,  and  homage  to  him  and  his 
pofterity  as  kings  of  Ireland,  while  Irifh  foil  mould 
be  furrounded  by  the  fea. 

*  The  book  ofLecan,  fol.  194.  b. 

He 


PartllL  0' Flaherty's    Ggygia.  195 

He  enlarged  the  bounds  of  the  county  Meath 
in  the  centre  of  the  Ifland,  having  taken  a  portion 
from  each  province,  and  appropriated  this  land  as 
the  peculiar  patrimony  of  the  monarch.  Where 
three  iblemn  conventions  were  kept  every  year, 
one  at  Tla&ga,  in  the  Momonian  divifion  on  the 
laft  day  of  October,  celebrated  by  night  to.  ap- 
peafe  the  topic  deities,  by  immolating  victims  and 
raifmg  fires,  which  were  performed  by  the  druids ; 
the  other  on  the  firft  of  May  at  Ufneach,  in  the 
Connaught  divifion,  for  the  fale  of  merchandifes  ; 
and  the  third  at  Talten  about  the  •firft  of  Auguft, 
to  contract  marriages  with  parents,  and  to  obtain 
the  fuffrages  of  friends  in  the  Ultonian  divifion. 
Befides  in  the  Lagenian  divifion,  every  third  year 
about  the  firft  of  November,  the  convention  of 
Temor  was  held  for  the  adminiftration  of  public 
affairs.  Each  of  thefe  places  allowed  a  certain  fti* 
pend  to  the  kings  of  the  province,  from  which  they 
were  feparated. 

The  kings*  who  were  conftituted  over  the  pro- 
vinces at  that  time  by  Tuathal,  were  Fergus  Febhal, 
and  Achy  Conry,  in  Ulfter  ;  Eugenius  the  fon  of 
Olill,  and  Achy  the  fon  of  Daire,  in  both  Mun- 
fters ;  Conry  the  fon  of  Derg,  in  Connaught ; 
and  Achy  the  fon  of  Achy  Domlen  of  the  Damno- 
nians,  in  Leinfter.  1  find  that  none  of  thefe,  ex- 
cept Achy  king  of  Leinfter,  are  mentioned  any 
where  elfe  as  provincial  kings.  In  Ulfter,  after  the 
death  of  Conquovar  Mac  Neflan,  in  the  year  of 

*  The  kings  of  Leinfter,  Munftcr,  Connaufht,  and  Ulfter. 

O  %  Chrifc 


196  0  Flaherty's  Ogygla.  Part  III. 

Chrift  48,  Achy  O'Floinn  *  enumerates  five  kings 
to  the  deftruction  of  E mania*,  in  the  year  332. 
Colman  O'Sefnan  f  has  given  us  their  names  and 
periods  in  verfe ;  among  whom  the  above  menti- 
oned kings  are  not  ranked.  In  Connaught  after 
Santx,  .^Engus  Fionn  the  fon  of  Donald  of  the 
line  of  Fidach,  at  the  end  of  Tuathal's  reign  go- 
verned, being  of  the  Dainnonian  defcent.  Carbry 
the  fon  of  Mann,  king  of  Connaught,  was  cotem- 
porary  with  Sanb  ;  but  Achy  the  fon  of  Carbry, 
the  laft  of  the  line  of  Olill  and  Mauda,  was  king 
of  Connaught  i»  the  beginning  of  Tuathal's  reign, 
between  Sanb  and  ^Engus.  ^Engus  Fert  fucceeded 
his  father  ./Engus  as  king  of  Connaught. 

King  TuathalJ,  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign, 
declared  war  on  Achy  king  of  Leinfter,  who  was 
his  ion-in-law  twice,  enraged  on  account  of  the 
fate  of  his  daughters  Darf  hinea  and  Fidera.  Moy- 
luagat,  or  Rath-imil,  otherwile  Garbhthanach,  was 
the  palace  of  the  king  of  Leinfler  at  that  time.  In 
this  war  the  Ultonians  loft  Fergus  Febhail,  and  re- 
duced to  ames  Naas,  Allen,  Maiften,  and  Rairenda. 
Achy  was  beheaded,  aqd  his  brother  Eric,  the  fon 
of  Achy  Domlen,  was  fubftituted  in  his  place  by 
Tuatha!,  who  impofed  a  very  exorbitant  mulc~t  on 
the  Lagenians,  called  the  Boarian,  to  be  paid  alter- 

*  £atn/;ain  tcdhtiachaibhj  aibhinn. 

Delightful,  joyous,  ftately,  noble  Emhao. 

•)•  Eamhain  a  lain  nrus   Uladh. 

Delightful  Emhan,    Ulfter's  regal  feat. 

t   In  the  year  13-)-    „ 

nately 


Part  III.  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  197 

nately  every  year  for  ever  to  himfelf,  and  the  kings 
of  Ireland  of  his  line :  i  one-third  of  which  was 
paid  to  the  kings  of  Ulfter,  until  the  deftruction  of 
Emania,  it  was  ceded  by  a  decree  of  Muredach, 
monarch  of  Ireland,  to  the  Orgiellians ;  another 
third  part  to  the  kings  of  Connaught ;  king  Tu- 
athal  hirnlelf  diftributed  the  remainder  between  the 
queen  of  Temor  and  the  king  of  Munfter.  This 
fine  was  paid  with  the  greateil  reluctance  to  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Finnada  the  Banquetter, 
monarch  of  Ireland,  and  was  the  caufe  of  the  efFu- 
fion  01  much  blood,  being  often  demanded  by  the 
one  party,  and  as  often  refufed  by  the  other,  — 
Wherefore  St.  Moling  obtained  a  remiflion  of  it 
from  king  Finnacta,  in  the.  year  of  Chriil  693..— 
The  book  of  Clunmacnois  has  marked  both  the 
year  of  the  impofition  and  remiflion  of  .this  tax. 

In  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tuathal  *, 
the  emperor  Antoninus  fubdued,  by  his  general 
Lollius  Urbicus,  more  than  the  half  of  Britain ; 
having  kept  out  the  barbarians  by  another  wall 
built  of  fod,  made  in  the  fame  narrow  fpace  of 
country  which  Julius  Agricola  had  formerly  garri- 
foaed. 

*  In  the  year  144.. 


CHAP 


198  Q'Flaherty's  Ogytfa,  Part  III. 

CHAP.       LVII, 


Mat,  the  1  18/£  monarch  of  Ireland  ;  Fedlim  the  Le- 
g't/lator,  the   1  \  gfb  monarch  of  Ireland. 

MAL*,  of  the  Rudrician  houfe  of  Hir,  king 
of  Ulfter,  after  the  death  of  king  Tuathal, 
afcended  the  fupreme  throne. 

King  Tuathal  fell  in  the  battle  of  Moyline  at 
Moin-an-chatha,  from  whence  the  rivers  Ollar  and 
Ollarba  derive  their  fources,  near  Linn-ann-ghob- 
hann,  at  the  hill  Kennguba  in  Dalaradia,  a  county 
in  Ulfter. 

The  following  year  f  Calphurnius  Agricola  wages 
war  in  Britain  for  the  Romans. 

Fedlim  the  LegiflatprJ,  the  fon  of  king  Tuathal 
by  his  queen  Kama,  after  the  death  of  king  Mai, 
claimed  his  hereditary  crown. 

Breffal,  the  fon  of  his  brother  Bruin,/  fucceeded 
Mai  in  Ulfter,  whofe  wife  Mora  died  with  grief 
for  the  lofs  of  her  hufband  BrefTal,  after  whom  the 
palace  Rathmoire,  at  Moyline  in  Dalaradia,  is  fo 
called. 

King  FedlinVs  fons  were  Fiach  Sugdy,  who  died 
before  his  father,  and  the  progenitor  of  the  Defies  ; 
Conn  of  the  hundred  battles,  monarch  of  Ireland  ; 
Achy  Fionn,  the  progenitor  of  the  Fotharts  ;  the 
three  Conalls  ;  and  Luagney,  from  whom  the  Lu- 
agnians  of  Temor  are  defcended. 

He  obtained  the  furname  of  Lawgiver,  not  more 

*  In  the  year  160.         f  Ibid.  161,         J  Ibid.  164. 

from 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  199 

from  his  enacting  than  from  his  ftrict  .adherence  to 
the  laxvs  ;  of  whom  an  old  Latin  writer  fays*,  "  he 
was  called  Fedlimidh  Reachtmar,  becauie  he  enacted 
good  and  falutary  laws  in  his  reign  in  Ireland,  for 
Reacbt  in  Irifh  lignifies  a  law."  He  changed  the 
law  of  retaliation,  according  to  Kings  iii.  cap.  20. 
44  a  life  for  a  life,  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  tooth  for  a 
tooth,  a  hand  for  a  hand,  a  foot  for  a  foot,"  into  a 
more  lenient  penalty,  according  to  the  enormity  of 
the  fact,  which  we  call  Eruic. 

The  punifhment  inflicted  on  homicides  in  our 
ancient  code  of  laws,  which  fome  greatly  cenfure, 
prevailed  equally  in    England  during  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  period,  as  we  read  in  the  laws  of  king  Athel- 
(tan,  in  the  chapter  of  the  different  prices  for  mur- 
der :  "  The  price  of  killing  an  •archbifhop  or  duke 
is  fifteen  thoufand  thrymfas  j*,   eight  thoufand  for 
killing  an  earl,  four  thoufand  for  killing  a  vifcount, 
two  thoufand  for  afiaflinating  a  prefbyter  or  baron. 
Alfo,  if  he  be  a  churle\,  fo  that  he  polTefies  five 
hides  of  land§  awarded  him    by  the  king||,  and 
fhould  be  killed,  two  thoufand  thrymfas  fhould  be 
paid."     In  like  manner,  we  read  of  thefc  and  all 
other  penalties  in    Domefday  book,  compiled  be- 
tween the   1 4th  and  2Oth  years  of  the  reign   of 
William  the  Baftard.     "  If  the  king's  peace  given 
under  his  hand  and  feal  be  broken,  reftitution  muft 

*  The  author  of  the  life  of  St.  Brigid,  in  Colgan,  order  4.  c. 

f  Thrymfa  is  the  third  part  of  a  fhilling  among/I  them. 

t  Churle,  i.e.  plebeian. 

§  A  plowland  120  acres,  the  fame  as  a  hide. 

||  Which  he  received  from  the  king  for  his  military  fervice? 


200  0' 'Flaherty* 's  Ogyg**,  Fart  III. 

be  made,  by  eighteen  hundreds*  ;  twelve  mall  make 
fatisfa&ion  to  the  king:,  and  fix  to  the  earl.9' 

Multiplying,  therefore,  eighteen  by  ei.-ht,  pro- 
duces 144.  Likewiie,  if  the  king's  pence  given 
under  his  hand,  or  by  his  patent,  or  by  his  repre- 
fentative,  mould  be  infringed,  the  king  has  one 
hundred  {hillings  by  that.  If  any  gentleman  dii- 
turbing  the  peace  fhould  kill  a  man  in  a  houfe,  all 
his  lands  and  effects  (hall  be  confifcated,  and  he 
fh.all  be  outlawed  f.  But  no  pardon  can  be  given 
to  any  outlawed  perion,  unlels  by  the  king.  Who- 
ever iheds  blood  from  Monday  morning  to  Satin  - 
.day  evening,  muft  forfeit  ten  {hillings  ;  but  wl*0- 
ever  fheds  blood  from  Saturday  evening  to  Mon- 
day morning,  fhall  forfeit  twenty  millings.  In  like 
manner  he  ihail  forfeit  twenty  millings,  whoever 
commits  this  crime  within  the  twelve  days  of  the 
Nativity,  and  on  the  day  of  the  Purification  of  the 
blefTed  Virgin,  and  on  Eafter-day,  and  on  the  firft 
day  of  Pentecofte,  and  on  Afceniion-day,  and  on 
the  Afiumption  or  Nativity  of  the  blcfied  Virgin, 
and  on  the  day  of  the  feaft  of  All-faint?,.  Whoever 
murders  a  man  on  thefe  folemn  feftivals,  fhall  for- 
feit four  pounds;  but  on  other  days  the  irmlct  {hall 
be  forty  millings  only.  Whoever  commits  Reve- 
iach,  or  high- w  ay  robbery,  or  a  rape,  he  fliall  for- 
feit forty  millings  for 'each  of  thefe  crimes.  If  any 
one  unlawfully  cohabits  with  a  widow,  he  fhall  be 
fined  twenty  millings,  and  ten  millings  for  an  illicit 
cenneQion  with  an  unmarried  woman.  If  any  one 

*  A  hu-ndred  is  wcrth  eight  pounds, 
f  A  forfeiture,  muld,  or  ccnf.fcation. 

fets 


£art  1IJ,  Q'Flabertf)  Ogygla. 

fets  fire  to  a  city,  the  perfon  out  of  whofe  houfe  he 
comes,  ihall  make  atonement  by  paying  two  and 
fix-peace,  and  by  giving  two  (hillings  to  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  next  houie.  Two  parts  of  all  thefe 
iines  (hall  be  given  to  the  king,  and  the  third  to  the 
earl." 

King  Fedlim  died  in  the  tenth  year  of  his  reign., 
in  peace. 

Conall  Cruachna,  of  the  Damnonian  line,  the 
fon  of  ^Engus  Fert,  was  king  of  Connaught  in  the 
reign  of  this  monarch. 


CHAP.     LVIII. 

"The  converfion  of  the   Britons  to  Chriftianity. 

AS  we  are  indebted  to  Britifh  miflionaries  for 
the  total  converfion  of  Ireland  to  Chriftianity, 
I  do  not  think  it  foreign  from  the  prefent  fubjedt 
to  animadvert  a  little  on  the  converfion  of  the  Bri- 
tons, and  the  period  in  which  that  glorious  work 
began.  In  that  part,  therefore,  of  Britain  which 
was  fubjecttothe  Romans,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
were  with  propriety  called  Britons,  there  was,  with 
the  permiflion  of  the  Romans,  a  king  in  a  certain 
diftrict  of  that  province,  (for  they  had  kings  as  the 
tools  of  flavery)  called  Lucius  ;  in  the  vernacular 
idiom  Lies,  furnaraed  Lever  Maur,  i.  e.  of  great 
fplendour*. 

*  Nennius,  or  Samuel  Beulant,  in  his  additions  to  Nenniuj, 

Nam 


0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 


. Nam  lucet  in  ejus 

femfore  verajides9  errorum  nube  fugata* . 

The  fon  of  king  Coill,  and  the  grandfon  of  king 
Maire,  who  in  the  beginning  of  the  papacy  of 
Eleutherus,  and  the  laft  year  of  the  emperor  Lucius 
Aurelius,  having  written  letters  to  pope  Eleutherus 
by  the  doclors  St.  Faganf  and  St.  Duvian  or  Der^ 
wian,  embraced  the  principles  of  truth  with  the 
greater  part  of  his  fubje&s,  all  ancient  Britons. 
Wherefore  they  have  remarked,  "  that  Britain  firft 
of  all  the  provinces  publicly  conformed  to  the 
Chriftian  religion  J." 

There  is  the  greateft  controverfy  poffible  among 
writers  concerning  the  period  of  this  glorious  refor- 
mation, from  the  year  137  to  the  year  190.  But 
the  times  of  the  two  emperors  Marcus  and  Lucius 
Aurelius,  do  not  agree  with  the  papacy  of  Eleu- 
therus in  any  other  refpe£r.,  but  in  the  year  171, 
in  which  year  Eleutherus  was  created  ipvercign 
pontiff  on  the  I4th  of  May,  according  to  Onu- 
phrius ;  and  Lucius  one  of  the  emperors,  died  of 
an  apoplexy.  In  this  almoft  all  writers  concur, 
that  king  Lucius  confulted  pope  Eleutherus  at  the 
beginning  of  his  pontificacy  by  ernbafly,  which 

*  For  in  his  reign  the  true  light  fiiines,  the  mifts  of  error  being 
difperfed. GiJdas  the  Britilh  poet,  in  the  ye?r  171. 

f  They  r.re  both  written  varioufly,  as  in  Ufher  in  the  beginning  of 
Erclef.  Briwn.  p.  54. 

_t  Sabell.  Pol.  Virgilius  George  Lily,  orators  for  the  king  of  England 
in  the  council  of  Lafil,  in  the  year  1434,  Guil.  Lombardus  expofitor 
of  the  iaws  of  Edward  the  Confeflbr,  Petrus  Cratepolius,  and  cardi- 
nal Poole. 

was 


Part  III.  0'  Flaherty'  s  Ogygia*  203 

was  in  the  laft  year  -of  the  two  emperors,  as  the 
venerable  Bede  informs  us  in  the  4th  chap,  of  his 
I  ft  book  of  the  hiftory  of  England,  wherein  he  hints 
that  eleven  years  were  allowed  to  Lucius  Aurelius 
with  Julius  Capitolinus,  Aurelius,  Victor,  and 
Eutropius  ;  but  not  nine  years,  as  fome  con- 
tend. 

Lucius  the  firft  Chriftian  Britifh  king  died  with- 
out ifliie  in,  the  201  ft  year  of  the  Chriftian  aera, 
and  Tertullian,  wjio  wrote  at  that  time,  fays,  "  that 
the  Britifh  places  which  were  inacceflible  to  the 
Romans,  fubmitted  to  and  embraced  the  Chriftian 
docTrine/' 


CHAP.       LIX. 
Cathir  the  Great,  the  notb  king  of  Ireland. 


IR  the  Great*,  of  the  Herimonian 
line,  the  laft  of  Leinftcr,  monarch  of  Ireland. 

Mann  Mai,  the  brother  of  king  Cathir  gave 
name  to  Imala,  from  whom  O'Kelly  Cualann,  in 
the  county  of  Wicklow  is  defcended, 

Of  the  thirty  fons  king  Cathir  had,  ten  only 
had  iflue,  viz.  ift  Rofs  Falige  the  eldeft,  from 
whom  the  Hyfalgians  are  defcended  ;  three  families 
of  which  yet  remain,  viz.  O'Connor  Falgy,  de- 
prived of  the  fovereignty  of  Hyfalgia,  in  the  reign 
of  Philip  and  Mary  ;  O'Dempfy,  lord  of  Clann- 

*  In  the  year  174. 

malugra  ; 


204  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.      „•          Part  III. 

malugra ;  and  ODuinn ;  2d  Daire  Barry,  from 
whom  O'G.orman  .is  defcended ;  3d  Crimthann, 
after  whom  the  country  Hy-crimthann  is  called ; 
4th  BrefTal  Eqaehlas ;  5th  Achy  Fimine ;  6th 
Olill  Ketach,  after  whom  the  country  Crioch-na- 
Ketach  is  called;  yth  Fergus  Lofcan ;  8th  Dearc- 
maifeach,  whofe  pofterity  formerly  lived  near  Dub- 
lin ;  t)th  /Engus  Nig;  and  loth  Fiach  Bacche 
the  youngeft,  the  progenitor  of  the  kings  of  Lein- 
fter  ;  from,  whole  two  grandfons,  Enny  Niadh  by 
his  fon  BrefTal  Belach,  and  Laurad  the  progenitor 
of  the  Hykenfals,  fr  ring  the  fubfequent  kings  of 
Lein{ler.  The  wives  of  king  Caib-ir  were  Marnia 
the  daughter  of  Morand,  a  Piclifh  pri'ncefs ; 
Mauda  daughter  of  BreiTul,  mother  to  Rofs  Failge, 
Daire  Barry,  Achy  Fimine,  and  BreiTal  Lnachlas; 
Crimanda  the  daughter  of  Achy  Black-toothed  of 
the  Ultonians,  the  mother  of  Crimthann  :  he  had 
^Sngus  Nig  by  his  own  daughter. 

Before  king  Cathir  fell  in  the  battle  of  TaJten, 
he  ordered  his  fon  Rofs  Failge  to  give  the  follow- 
ing legacies  to  the  reft  of  his  ions,  and  to  the  other 
nobles  of  Leinfter. 

To  Brcflal  Enachlas,  five  fhips  of  burden  fifty 
boued  fhields  fuperbly  inlaid  with  lilver  and-  gold 
round  the. "edges,  five  golden  hiked  fwords,  and 
five  chai  lots  with  their  horfes. 

To   Fiach'  Bacche  fifty  goblets,    fifty  cups    or 
difhes  of :  yew*,  fifty  dappled  horfes  .with  brazen 
bitsf. 
. 

*  Dabhach. 
iha. 

To 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygla.  205 

To  Tuathal  Tigech  his  nCphew,  by  his  brother 
Mann,  ten  chariots  with  their  horfes,  five  pair  of 
tables*,  five  chefs  boards  f,  thirty  bofTed  fhields 
with  the  edges  elegantly  inlaid  with  gold  and  fil- 
Ver,  and  fifty  polifhed  {words. 

To  Daire  Barry  one  hundred  and  fifty  round 
fpears  with  filver  blades,  fifty  fhields  in  cafes  of 
gold  and  filver  richly  carved,  fifty  fwords  of  a  pe- 
culiar workmanfhip,  five  rings  of  gold  ten  times 
melted,  one  hundred  and  fifty  cloaks  variegated 
with  Babylonian  art,  feven  military  ftandards. 

To  Crimthann  fifty  hurling  balls  made  of  brafs, 
with  an  equal  number  of  brazen  hurls  J,  ten  pair 
of  tables  on  an  elegant  conftru&ion,  two  chefs 
boards  with  their  chefs-men  diftinguifhed  with 
their  fpecks  and  power,  en  which  account  he  was 
conftituted  mafter  of  the  games  in  Leinfter. 

Vida  of  Cremona,  bifhop  of  Alba,  thus  defcribes 
a  pair  of  tables  in  a  poem  entitled  the  game  of 
chefs. 

Sexaginta  infunt,   &  quatuor  or  dine  fede  j, 
Offo?20  parte  ex  omni  via  limit  e  quadrat 
Ordimbus  paribu^  nee  non  forma  omnibus  Una 
Sedibus,  aquale  &  fpaclum  •  fed  non  color  units. 
Alternant  fimper  varies  ^  fubeuntque  vicijfim 
Albentes  nigris-,  teftudo  piffafuperne 

devexo  gejlat  difcrlmina  tergo  §. 


*   Fithechioll.  f  Brandabh.  t  Coman. 

§  There  are  fixty-four  Rations  in  order,  every  eight  is  fquare  with 
equal  rows,  form,  and  fpace,  but  the  colour  is  not  the  fame  ;  as  they' 
are  chequered,  the  white  alternately  fucceeding  the  black  ;  a  painted 
(hell  hang?  over,  which  Bears  on  its  (helving  back  diflintfive 
marks. 

He 


I 


206  QPFlahertfs  Ogygia*  Pan  IH. 


He  defcribes  the  men  in  the  following  manner  ; 

Agmlna  b'ma part  ntimeroque,  &  viribus  <zquis 
Bis  nivca  cum  vefte  ofto^  totidemque  nigranti. 
Ut  varia  fades  ^  paritcr  funt  & fa  a  culque 
Nomina,  diverfum  munus,  non  aqua  pot  eft  as*. 

The  following  bequefts  were  given  to  Mogcorb 
the  fon  of  Laogaf  Birnbuadhach,  a  hundred  cows 
ftreaked  with  white  and  with  red  ears,  with  as 
many  bull  ealves  yoked  two  and  two,  a  hundred 
fhields,  a  hundred  red  fpears,  a  hundred  white 
javelins,  fifty  faffron  coloured  cloaks,  a  hundred 
golden  thorns,  a  hundred  horfes  different  in  colour, 
a  hundred  goblets  of  beautiful  workmanfhip,  a 
hundred  cups  of  red  yew  f,  fifty  chariots  moil  mag- 
nificently adorned,  ten  of  which  were  of  fmgular 
workmanfhip,  fifty  pair  of  tables,  fifty  other  pair 
of  tables  of  quite  a  different  fort,  with  which 
wreftlers  played,  fifty  trumpets,  fifty  brafs  kettles, 
fifty  ftandards  with  authority  to  be  prime  mini- 
fter  to  th.e  king  of  Leinfter. 

The  king  of  Leinfter  got  a  hundred  cows,  a  hun- 
dred fhields,  a  hundred  fwords,  a  hundred  ipears,  and 
ieren  flandards.  He  executed  all  his  father's  com- 
mands with  the  greateft  punctuality  in  this  refpedt. 
Thus  I  find  the  will  of  king  Cathir  has  been  com- 
mitted to  writing. 

*  There  are  two'  fets  of  equal  number  and  power,  fixteen  in  white  and 
the  fame  number  in  black ;  as  their  appearances  are  different,  their 
names  alfo  vary  ;  for  different  offices  with  unequal  power  intended. 

f  Dobthach, 

CHAP. 


Part  III.  (yFlahcrtfs  Ogygia,  207 

CHAP      LX. 

Conn  of  the  hundred  battle  s>  the  ii\Jl  monarch  of 

Ireland. 

C^  ON  of  the  hundred  battles  *.  fon  to  king 
Fedlim,  by  Una  a  Danilh  princefs,  after  kill- 
ing king  Cathir  in  the  battle  of  Moyacha  by  the 
afliftance  of  the  Luagnians  of  Temor,  took  poflef- 
iion  of  the  crown/ 

On  his  birth  day  which  happened  on  a  Mon- 
day, many  phoenomena  happened:  Lugad  O*Clery 
in  his  civil  difpute  with  Thadee  Bruodin  the  fon 
of  Daire,  quoting  the  authority  of  Arne  Fingin, 
has  exhibited  thefe  wonders,  in  the  following 
lines : 

Do  Cbonn  ni  mifde  a  mhaotdbeamby 
A  chumaoin  air  chriccb  ';z  gaoidbeal; 
Chuig  pbriombroid  go  port  "Teamhra^ 
Do  friotb  otdhche  a  gbeineamhna. 
*San  oidhche  cbeadna  ro  clos, 
Leim  Boine  ^na  jfaigbthtde  "*n  tionmbas-; 
Is  him  Cbomair  na  ttri  Srotb^ 
Ifda  loch  nm  Loch  Neacbacb. 
Crbobb  Daitbiny  is  craobb  Mugbna, 
L  Craob  Uifnigh  Cnuas  cumhra  ; 
Bille  T'orthon^  Eo  Rofa, 
Friotb  fan  oidbcbe  cheadna  Jo  "f. 

Thefc 

*  In  the  year  177: 

t  To  Conn's  great  fame  for  ever  let  me  tell 
His  obligations  on  greep  Erin's  clime ; 

Five 


2o8  O'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Thefe  trees  flourimed  in  the  higheft  bloom 
among  the  other  trees  of  Ireland,  and  their  fall  is 
defcribed  after  this  manner  by  writers  in  the  focial 
reign  of  the  fons  bf  AidSlaine,  in  the  year  of  Chrift 
665.  EorolTa  *  was  the  yew  tree,  and  fell  to  the 
eaft  of  Drumbar.  Croebh-dathin,  the  am,  giving 
its  name  to  a  country  in  Weftmeath,  and  by  its  fall 
towards  the  fouth  of  Carn-ochtair-bile,  killed  the 
poet  Da  thin.  Eo-Magna,  the  oak,  fell  on  the 
plain  Moy-ailbhe  to  the  fouth,  towards  Carthe* 
crainn-beodha.  Bile-Torton,  the  am,  fell  to  the 
north  weft,  towards  Kill-hiachtair-thire ;  and 
Croebh-ufnigh,  an  afh  tree  in  Weftmeath,  fell  to 
the  north  towards  Granard  in  Carbry,  in  the 
county  of  Longford. 

Five  fpacious  roads  to  Temot's  royal  feat 
Were  firft  difcover'd  on  his  fam'd  birth-night. 
On  the  fame  night,  as  old  tradition  tells, 
Burft  forth  the  Boyne,  that  copious  facred  flood* 
As  did  the  bafon  of  the  three  great  ftreams, 
And  two  lakes  more,  befide  Loch-neach  fo  fam'd. 
And  Dathia's  branch,  and  Mughna's  facred  bough, 
And  Uifneach's  tree  of  copious  rich  produce, 
The  trunk  of  Torthon,  and  the  yew  of  Rofs 
Were  on  this  night  fir  ft  known  to  rife  in  air. 

•J-  Callibus  infignis  Tem-jrenjia  ad  atria  quints 
j|Vv3  primum  natus  tempore  ^uintus  erat. 
Bonnius  hac  mufts  facer,  hoc  via  trip/ids  amnis] 
Fluxit  cum  Neacho  no  fie,  duoque  lacus. 
Shfinqite  etiam  vife  ntoniementa  celebria  plantxt 
'Tune  primum  patulas  txp'icuijje  comas. 

^  Cumar  na  ttri  nuifge. 

The  bafon  of  the  three  dreams. 

*  Eo   Rofa,  Craobh-dafthin. 

The  yew  of  Ro(s,  and  Dathia's  branch, 


Parr  III.  Q* Flaherty's    Cgygia. 

The  five  r*oads  to  Temor,  which  were  difco- 
Vered  as  they  tell  us,  at  the  birth  of  king  Conn, 
are  faid  to  be  thefe  ;  Slighe-afuil,  Slighe-midh- 
luachra,  Slighe-cualam,  Slighe-mhor  immediately 
joining  Eikir-rieda,  and  Slighe-dhala. 

But  the  river  Boyne  abounded  with  fim  in  the 
reign  of  Conary  the  firft,  as  we  read  ;  arid  the  bed 
of  the  three  rivers  is  placed  as  the  boundaries  of 
Leinfter,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Boyne*,  when, 
the  Belgians  fwayed  this  ifiand.  The  original 
enlpfiori  of  Lough  Neach  is  recounted  with  that 
of  Lough  Ree.  The  hiftory  of  the  battle  of  Lenen, 
makes  mention  of  the  three  lakes  and  three  river* 
that  fprung  tip  at  the  birth  of  king  Conn,  which 
are  Loch-rieach,  Loch-ree,  and  Loch-len ;  the  ri- 
vers Suire,  Feore,  arid  the  Barrow,  all  difembogu- 
ing  themfelves  into  that  confluence  of  the  threes 
rivers.  But  the  Barrow,  which  is  called  Berva, 
is  enumerated  among  the  frrft  ten  rivers  of  Ire- 
land f. 

The  foris  of  king  Cbnn  were  Conla,  Crinna,  and 
Artur,  who,  after  killing  his  brothers,  obtained 
the  furriame  of  Melancholy ;  thefe  was  befide  thefe 
another  fon,  according  to  ibme  writers,  called  Achy 
Ulctlethan.  There  were  alfo  three  daughters  he- 
roines remarkable  for  their  illuftrious  offspring ; 
Maina  the  mother  of  the  three  Fergus's,  one  of 
whom  the  Black-toothed,  wasking  of  Ulfter  and  Ire- 
land, of  the  DaffatachiaTis ;  Saba  the  mother  of 

*  Above  c.  8. 
•f  Above  c.   2. 

Voi/.  II.  ?  Lugacl 


210  & Flaherty1*  Ogygia.  Pan  III* 

Lugad  Mac-con  of  the  line  of  Ith,  monarch  of 
Ireland  ;  and  by  her  fecond  nuptials  flie  was  mo- 
ther to  the  fons  of  Olill  Olom  king  of  Munfter, 
and  progenitor  of  the  furviving  Heberians,  from 
whom  they  were  patronomically  ftiled  Sabint  by 
the  poets;  and  Saradia,  queen  of  Ireland,  mother 
to  the  three  Carbrys,  the  fons  of  Conary  the  fecond, 
monarch  of  Ireland,  from  one  of  whom  the  Dal- 
riedians,  a  family  of  Scottim  kings^.  are  defcended. 
His  wives  were  Aifea  the  daughter  of  Alpin,  a 
princeis  of  Scotland,  the  mother  of  Saba,  Conla, 
and  Artur ;  Landa  the  daughter  of  Crimthann  Gas, 
king  of  l.einfter,  the  mother  of  Crinna,  Achy, 
Maina,  and  Saradia ;  Landabaria  the  daughter  of 
Cathir,  monarch  of  Ireland ;  and  Aifea  his  fifter 
and  .wife. 

He  undertook  a  war  againft  Achy  king  of  Lein- 
fter,  of  the  Damnonian  race;  the  occafion  of  thefe 
hoftilities  was  the  non-payment  of  the  Boarian 
mulct,  which  his  grandfather  impofed  on  Eric  the 
father  of  Achy,  and  the  fucceeding  kings  of  Lein- 
fter.  But  he  exacted  it  twice  by  the  perfuafive 
argument  of  the  fword  ;  however  on  the  third 
time,  the  king  of  Leinfter  totally  vanquifhed  him 
in  a  decifive  engagement  at  Maiften,  and  march- 
ing to  Temor,  pofTefTed  it  four  years.  But  Conn 
having  muftered  a  frefh  fupply  of  forces,  re-pof- 
feiTed  himfelf  of  Temor,  and  exacted  the  Boa- 
rian tax  from  the  Lagenians  while  he  lived. 

During  his  reign  Feredach  fucceeded  his  father 
Conall  Cruachna  in  Connaught ;  who  in  like  man- 
ner was  fucceeded  by  his  fon  Forgna. 

Euenius 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  21! 

Eugenius  Mognuad  the  Great,  of  the  Hehejrian 
line  king  or  Munfter,  whole  mother's  name  \vas 
Sida,  the  daughter  of  Flann,  who  was  the  fon  of 
Fiachre  the  defcendant  of  the  Krnaans  of  Mun- 
fter, was  a  very  powerful  enemy  to  king  Conn  ; 
who  at  length  obliged  him  to  feek  an  afylum  in 
a.  foreign  clime  :  having  lived  nine  years  an  exile  in 
Spain,  he  at  length  entered  into  a  confederacy 
with  Frsech  the  Ion  of  Heber,  the  grandfon  of 
Midna  a  Spanifh  prince,  whofe  fifter  Bera  he  ob- 
tained in  marriage ;  by  whofe  co-operation  he 
landed  a  numerous  army  of  ftrangers  in  Ireland ; 
and  not  only  weakened  the  hereditary  fceptre  of 
the  Momonians,  but  over-ran  the  entire  fouthern 
parts  of  Ireland,  from  where  the  Riaedean  hills,  or 
Ekfir-rieda  by  the  high  quarters  of  Dublin  in  a  di- 
rect line  to  the  peninfula  Medrigia  near  Galway 
extend,  having  conquered  Conn  in  ten  engage- 
ments. Wherefore  the  fouthern  part  is  denomi- 
nated from  thence  Leth-mogha,  /'.  e.  the  moiety 
of  Mognuad ;  and  the  northern  part  Leth-quio, 
the  moiety  of  Conn. 

This  divifion  into  two  parts  was  obferved  n© 
more  than  a  year,  when  Eugenius  began  to  concert 
new  measures*.  The  only  pretext  for  this  rupture 
was,  he  reprefented  to  them  that  the  northern  bay 
of  Dublin,  and  the  harbour  that  belonged  to  Conn, 
was  infinitely  more  advantageous  in  regard  of  the 
profits  arifmg  from  fhip  duties,  fimeries,  ani  oth.r 
commercial  emoluments,  in  confequence  of  which 

*  The  battle  of  Lenen  in  the  year  192. 
P    2 


2  1  2  0'  Flaherty  s  O£V£«T>  Part  IB, 

he  demanded  half  the  revenue.  Their  priftine' 
animoiities  were  renewed  ;  they  are  determined  to 
deckle  the  controverfy  by  the  more  powerful'  argu- 
ment of  ttee  fword,-  and  accordingly  both  armies 
encamp  in  the  plain  of  Moylena'  in-  Ferakelly,  in  the 
King's  County.  Conn,;  bein-g  inferior  in  point  of 
forces,  had  recourfe  to  ftratagem;  having  attacked 
the  improvident  enemy  very  early  in  the  morning^ 
he  obtained  a  fignal  victory. 

-  '-^-  Do/us,  an  virtus  quts  in  hofte  reqttirat  *  ?' 


Coll,  the  fon  of  Momar  of*  the  rare  of  Sanb> 
king  of  Connaught,  a  diftinguifhed  champion,  killed 
Eugenius,  who,  not  apprehending  any  attack  from 
the  enemy,  was-  afleep.  There  are  yet  to  be  feen' 
at  this  place  two  hillsv  in  one  of  which  we  are  in- 
formed the  corpfe  of  Eugenius  was  interred,  and 
the  corpfe  of  Frsech,  the  Spaniard,  who  was  alib 
{lain  there,  was  intombed  in  the  other.'  Conn,  after 
this  engagement,  being  proclaimed  monarch  of 
Ireland,  reigned  twenty  years  in  an  uninterrupted 
peace  and  tranquillity.  After  this  battk  of  Lenen, 
Forga  afpired  to  the  fovereignty  of  Conn-aught, 
having  fucceeded  his  father  Feredach,  and  kept 
pofTeffion  of  it  to  the  battle  of  Mucrdm,  in  which 
he  was  {lain,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  250.  Felia^ 
the  daughter  of  Gerad,  aunt  to  the  abovementroned 
Goll,  was  his  mother. 

*  Stratagem  or  valour,  \vho  would  require  in  an  enemy. 

CHAR 


Part  III.  <?  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  213 

CHAP.       LX1. 

Britijh  tranfatt'wns  in  the  time  ef  king  Conn. 

THE  emperor  Seyerajs*,  after  the  aiTaffination  of 
Clodius  Albinus  on  tfie  i8th  .of  February., 
having  fettled  the  affairs  of  Britain  .on  a  .permanent 
bafis,  divided  the  adminiftration  of  the  ifland  into 
-two  provinces,,  tbte  upper  and  lower.,  .ovtr  each  of 
which  a  .prefect  was  appointed. 

Verius  Lupus j",  governor, of  Britain,  by  the  re- 
volt of  tihe  Caledonians.,  was  eompeHed  to  purchafe 
a  peace  for  a  great  lura  of  moaey  from  the  Moea- 
tians,  inhabitants  of  that  tra£t  of  country  between 
the  fortifications  of  Adrian  .aad  Antoninus. 

The  emperor  .Saver^s  J  marched  lo  Britain  y/ith 
an  army,  and  pafling  the  wall  of  the  emperor  Adrian 
Chat  was  made  of  fod,  .at  that -time  the  boundary  of 
the  .empire,  and  forced  a  paflage  firil  through  the 
territories  of  the  Mceatians,  thefi  through  the  Cale- 
donian regions  beyond  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  to 
the  remote  part  of  the  illandi;  where  having  loll 
fifty  thoufand  of  his  men,  and  obliging  the 
enemy  to  enter  into  an  alliance,  he  drew  a  ftone 
wall,  *"  the  greateii  ornament  of  his  empire,"  as 
Spartian  fays,  where  Adrian  made  the  wall  of  fed, 
from  lea  to  fea,  in  an  oblique  line  acrofs  .the  iflan^, 
between  Gaytis-hevid,  near  the  river  Tyne,  on  the 
eaft,  and  the  river  Efca,  otherwise  Scotwath,  near 
£|arlifl-e,  to  the  weft.  This  garrifon  was  called 

*  In  the  year  197.          f  Ibid.  201.          $  Ibid,  208. 


1*4  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III 

Thirlwall*,  near  which  is  the  Hefermfeld  of  the 
venerable  Bedef,  i.  e.  the  ceieftial  plain,  at  this  day 
Haledon,  fituate  not  far  from  the  church  of  Hagui- 
tilden,  or  Hexham,  and  the  river  Tyne,  and  the 
jroyal  village  called  Admur  J ;  in  the  vicinity  of 
which  Bede  was  born  and  educated ;  but  being  led 
into  a  miftake  by  the  fallacious  diftinclion  of  murus 
and  vallum^  which  are  prormfcuouily  ufed  by  the 
Latins,  he  fuppofed  the  fortification  of  Scverus  not 
to  be  the  ftone  wall.  But  the  fort  of  Thirl  wall  is 
vifible  to  this  day  on  the  wall  of  Severus  on  the 
borders  of  Northumberland  and  Cumberland. 

As  Severus  was  forming  fchemes  of  reducing  the 
Moeatians  and  Caledonians  who   had  revolted^  he 
died  in  the  midft  of  his  preparations  on  the  fourth 
of  Febru  iry,  at  York ;  and  the  place  of  his  intern 
io  known  ever  fince  by  th'e  name  of  Sever's-hllL 
nnir 

• 

>o<x>«>ooo<v::xxxx>oo  •-,..• -.;x 

,:!t  •-  !        ,    | 

C     H     A     P.       LXII. 

The  death  of  king  Conn,  and  of  the  day*  fifth;  iv^c^ 
and  the  faft  on  Wtdncfday. 

HPliPR  AD  Ticking  of  Ulfter,  the  fon  of  his  pre- 

*~    deceiTor  BrdTal,  by  his  confort  Mora,  infidu- 

oufly  murdered  Conn  of  the  hundred  battles,  mo- 

••  ~$  In  Latin  it  fignifies  a  perforated  wall>  from  the  attacks  and  retreats 
•of  the  Pi&s  end  Scrits,  making  breaches  through  the  v/aJl. 

•{•  Bede's  hiftory,  b.  3.  c-  2. 

i  Ibid.  c.  21,  22.  at  prcfeot  Walltown. 

§  In  -the  7«ar  z-i  i . 

Harch 


Part  III.  O'F/abcrt/s  0£jg/<i.  315 


narch  of  Ireland,  who  was  bafely  and  treacheroufly 
delivered  up  to  him  by  his  own  relations*,  on  the 
twentieth  of  October  on  a  Tuefday,  while  he  was 
preparing  to  hold  a  convention  at  Temor,  on  the 
firft  of  the  following  month,  November.  Senchan 
Egceas  has  remarked,  that  he  was  born  on  a  Mon- 
day, and  died  on  a  Tuefday. 

From  hence,  and  from  the  LordVday  in  the 
fecond  part  of  this  work  at  the  year  one  hundred, 
in  like  manner  from  the  fifth  day  at  the  year  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  we  may  colledl  that  the  fyfte- 
matical  revolution  of  feven  days,  which  the  Greeks 
call  Hebdomas,  and  the  Latins  Septimana,  has  been 
always  obferved  by  the  holy  fathers  as  a  divine  in- 
ftiiution  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  has 
been  received  as  an  eftablilhed  cuftom  formerly  by 
the  orientals,  particularly  the  Arabians,  and  has  been 
embraced  by  the  Mahometans,  and  propagated  far 
and  wide  with  the  principles  of  Chriftianity  :  how- 
ever, this  periodical  ufage  was  ftriclily  adhered  to 
by  the  Iri'fh  .in  thefe  ages,  though  not  totally  con- 
verted. We  call  the  fecond  of  thefe  days  the  day 
of  the  moon,  the  third  of  Mars,  and  the  feventh  of 
Saturn  :  the  other  four  days  have  derived  their 
names  from  certain  Chriftian  rites;  for  the  firft  day 
is  called  Domhnach,  from  Dominica,  the  LordVday; 
the  fourth  and  iixth  days  have  obtained  their  names 
from  a  faft  commanded  by  the  church  to  be  ob- 

0 

ferved  on  thefe  days  :  the  one  is  called  ceut-aine, 
that  is,  the  firft  faft  of  the  week  ;  the  other  is  anto- 
nomaftically  called  aine^  that  is,  faft.  Thf  fifth 

*  By  the  brothers  Achy  Fionn  and  Fiagh  Sugdy,  Cambrenus  Everfuj 
63,  But  Achy  did  not  live  at  that  time, 


Q'flabertfs  Ogytfa*  Part  HI* 

day,  which  comes  between  the  fourth  and  fixth, 
has  got  the  appellation  dia  dardaine,  that  is,  dia- 
cdir-dba-Qiney  the  day  between  the  two  fafts. 

Here  I  beg  leave  to  controvert  thofe  who  are  of 
opinion  that  abftinence  from  nelli  meat  on  a  Wed- 
nefday  was  inflicted  on  the  Irifh  as  fbne  ecclefiafti- 
cal  ftigma ;  an  aflertion  that  has  originated  either 
from  credulity  or  calumny  ;  whereas  the  very  name 
of  the  day,  ceut  aine,  has  been  received  with  the  nrii 
tenets  of  revealed  religion,     For  "ithe  old  and  pri- 
mitive Chriftians  did  not  only  abftain  from  meat  on, 
Fridays  and  Saturdays,  but  even  on  Wednefdays,  as 
Viclor  Antiochenus  informs  us  in  the  J4th  chapter 
of  Marcus,  which  abftinence  Ireland  {lri£tly  obferves 
yet."     Peter  Redan*,  the  Jeiuit  aflerts,  (and  his 
aflertion  is  corroborated  by  the  Epitome  of  Baro- 
nius,  at  the  year  24.  n.  47,  "  It  is  very  certain  our 
anceftors  ufed  to  fpend  the  holy  wreek  in  the  greateil 
abftinence  and  felf-mortification,  in  conformity  to 
apoftolic  tradition  ;  as  they  glfo  did  the  Wednefdays 
and  Fridays  of  every  week  in  the  year  ;  becaufe  on 
a  Wednefday  there  was  a  cpniultation  held  concern- 
ing the  manner  in  which  he  wa§  to  be  put  to  death, 
and  on  Friday  he  was  nailed  to  the  crofs/'  &.c. — 
Likewife  at  the  year  57.  n,  59.  of  the  fourth  and 
fixth  days  of  every  week,  befide  the  apoftolic  can- 
non 68,  and  the  ponftitution  publifhefl  by  the  name 
of  Clement  the  Roman,  book  5.  chap.  16.  and  book 
7.  chap.  22.  we  have  the  exprefs  .teftirnonies  of  St. 
Ignatius  the  Martyr,  in  his  epiftle  to  the  Philippians^ 
pf  Clemens  Alexandrinus  Strom,  book  7  ;  of  Ori- 

f  In  his  Comments  on  the  Macchab.  p.  464. 


Part  III.  O'Flabertfs  Ogygia.  217 

gen,  in  his  tenth  homily  on  Leviticus ;  of  Tertul- 
lian  againft  Pfych ;  of  Peter  Alexandrinus,  in  his 
canon  ;  of  Cyril  Alexandrinus,  in  his  tenth  book 
on  Leviticus.  St.  Auguftine,  aflures  us  *'  that 
the  people  of  Rome*  failed  in  his  time  every  Wed- 
nefday,  Friday,  and  Saturday,  Before  thefe  times, 
St.  Nicolas  Pataraeus,  bifhop  of  Mirea,  by  divine 
infpiration,  when  an  infant,  abftained  from  his 
nurfe's  breaft  every  Wednefday  and  Friday  until 
the  evening.  They  abftained  from  flefh  meat  in 
the  court  of  Theodofms,  jun.f  on  Wednefdays  and 
Fridays. 

After  the  example  of  St,  Aidan,  our  countryma^ 
who  was  bifhop  of  Lindisfarn  in  England,  in  the 
feventh  century,  the  religious  of  both  fexes  made  it 
a  cuftom  to  fail  throughout  the  year  until  the  ninth 
hourj,  except  the  indulgence  granted  on  the  fourth 
day  of  Pafchal  Quinquagefima,  and  the  fixth  of  the 
Sabbath. 

Egbert,  archbiihop  of  York,  cotempqrary  with, 
the  venerable  Bede,  writes  as  follows  in  his  dia- 
logue of  the  ecclefiaftical  inftitution :  "  Fafts  have 
been  appointed  on  Wednefdays  and  Fridays,  on 
account  of  the  paflion  of  our  Redeemer ;  and  on 
Saturdays  moft  people  fail,  becaufe  he  lay  that  day 
in  the  fepulchre."  The  fail  of  Wednefday  is  in 
jfome  meafure  yet  obferved  in  Poland.  We  read 
thus  in  the  life  of  Gregory  the  fourteenth,  S.  P. 
"  He  failed  every  Friday,  and  abftained  from  meat 
every  Wednefday."  The  cuftom  of  abftinence  on  a 

*  In  his  86th  epiftle  to  Cafulanus. 

f  In  tte  year -42 1.    He  married  on  the  yth  of  June. 

£  jBcde's  Ecckfiaftical  Hiftory,  b,  3.  c,  5. 

Wed- 


si  8  (f  Flaherty's  Qgygia.  Part  11  L. 

Wednefday  xvas  embrace-!  by  the  Irifh  as  early  as 
the  introduction  of  Chriftianity,  (as  alfo  on  a  Satur- 
day) ;  ancj  Friday  with  the  faft  of  Lent,  (except- 
ing a  collation,  which  however  was  great  enough 
with  fome),  and  was  invariably  obferved  to  the  year 
1671,  when  at  the  repeated  felicitations  of  the  pre- 
lates of  this  "kingdom,  the  pope  granted  a  bull  on 
the  fourteenth  of  September  N.  S.  by  which  we 
were  permitted  to  eat  meat  on  Wednefdays,  and  to 
eat  eggs  on  Fridays,  according  to  the  cuflom  of 
other  catholic  .countries;  becrjfe  a  great  many  after 
their  travels  took  the  fame  privi1^/*  at  home  which 
were  only  lawful  in.  other  c-.'vntries,  and  perfuaded 
others  to  imitate  their  exam^iv.  K*  -?v?rend  fa- 
ther Valentine  Brown,  of  the  Seraphic  Grxkr.  lome 
time  provincial  in  Ireland,  who-died  on  iiafter  Sun- 
"day,  in  the  year  1672,  having  enjoyed  a  long  lite 
employed  in  meritorious  works,  ufed  to  (ay,  that  he 
went  to  foreign  climes  to  acquire  learning  in 
youth,  and  when  he  returned  homr,  he  found  more. 
-refraining  from  a-milk  diet  in  Lent,  than  from  meat 
when  he  was  old  ;  which  is  by  much  a  fhorter 
fpace  of  time  than  Horace  defences  for  the  degene- 

isy  tidii 


rscv  and  depravity  of  mankind. 

' 


The  common  people  in  general  were  s'verfe  from 

1  *     2d^^^^^BS 

the  faft  on  Wednefday  and  Saturday   done 


away,  and  looked  upo-i  it  as  inaulpicious  ;   u  here- 
fore  the  rnoft  of  the.n  ob'ferved  the  former  abftinence 

Jx  * 

*The  age  of  our  -ftt'.i:vs,  more  nefarious  than  of  our  grarulf.ither*, 
ki?  produced  us  more  d.^^raxe. 

with 


Tart  1H.  0* Flaherty9*  Ogygia.  21 9 

with  the  greateft  punctuality.  A  herdfman  hap- 
pening to  be  in  the  fame  houfe  with  a  bifhop  on  a 
certain  day  in  London,  could  by  no  means  be  per- 
fuaded  to  eat  a  morfel  of  meat,  as  it  was  Wednef- 
day  ;  and  when  he  had  the  bifhop's  permifTion  to 
eat  ir,  he  replied  to  the  bifhop  of  London,  that  he 
thought  fafting  of  no  very  great  confequence,  for  he 
was  of  opinion  that  fafting  was  quite  unfafhionable 
v/ith  any  one  who  refided  any  time  in  London.-  I 
think  we  have  faid  fufiicient  of  the  days  and  fafting, 
now  we  (hall  profecute  our  hiftory. 


CHAP.       LXIII. 

Canary  thefecond^^  the  iizd  monarch  of  Ireland. 

CO  N  A  R  Y   the   fecond,  of  the  Deagads   or 
Erna^ns    of    Munfter,  the  Herimonian   the 
great  great  grandfon  of  Conary   the  firft,  fucceeds 
Ms  father-in-law   Conn  of  the  hundred  battles,  as 
monarch  of  Ireland. 

The  mother  of  this  Conary  was  Ethnea,  the 
daughter  of  Lugad  the  fon  of  Daire  of  the  Corco- 
lugadians,  aunt  to  Lugad  Mac-con  king  of  Ire- 
land ;  fhe  was  alfo  mother  to  Lugad  Laga  the  fon 
of  Eugenius  Mognuad  the  Great.  Saradia  daughter 
to  king  Conn  of  the  hundred  battles,  was  his  wife, 
by  whom  he  had  three  fons  of  the  fame  name  ;  but 
each  of  them  was  diftinguifhed  by  an  addition^ 
furnamr,  they  were  the  heads  of  many  noble  fami- 
lies extinct  thefc  many  centuries  in  Ireland,  viz. 

*  In  the  year  212. 


220  O'Ftahertfs  Ogygia.  Part 

Carbry  Mufc,  from  whom  the  family  and  country  of 
Mufcrigia,  in  the  county  and  diocefe  of  Cork,  have 
derived  their  names,  which  is  divided  into  three 
diftric~h;  Mufcraighe-breoghuin,  Mufcraighe-mi- 
tine,  and  Mufcraighe-thire,  which  laft  is  known 
at  this  day  by  the  name  of  Ormood  in  the  county 
of  Tipperary  ;  Carbry  Bafchain,  whofe  offs-pring 
formerly  flour  ifhed  in  Corcobaikin,  a  weftern  quar- 
ter of  the  county  of  Clare  ;  and  Carbry  Rieda, 
who  is  alfo  called  Achy  Rieda.,  and  by  Bede  Reuda 
inftead  of  Rieda,  gave  narntJ  to  the  country  Dal- 
rieda,  now  contracted  into  Reuta,  extending  thirty 
miles  from  the  river  Bois  to  the  crofs  of  Glenn- 
frinnagkt  in  the  county  of  Antrim  ;  the  family  of 
the  Dalriedinians  that  prefided  there  anciently,  have 
derived  their  name  and  origin  from  him.  Bede 
explains  Dal  as  a  part  in  the  Scottifh  language,  but 
it  fignifies  with  greater  propriety  an  offspring,  af- 
ter which  tracls  of  countries  were  denominated, 
&nd  certain  families,  by  fubjoining  the  name  ,of  the 
original  founder  (as  families  are  now  diHinguifred 


by  turnames)  as  Dalgcais,  Dal-araidh,  Dal-Fiataph, 
Dalriada,  that  is  the  CafHam  family,  tke  Aradian 
family.,  the  Fiata-ehian  family,  .the  Riedan  or  Riedi- 
«an  family  .;  trjiey  have  obtained  the  appellation 
Rieda,  from  the  furnarne  of  Carbry,  the  rirft  of 
.that  family  ;  who  was  furnamed  Righ-fhoda,  /.  /. 
-ati  ,ar-rn  or  Jo-ug  wrifl,  and  by  emitting  the  middle 
!;unibaants  in  the  pronunciation,  the  words  Riod,a, 
H-iada.,  and  Rieda  are  pronounced. 

The  venerable  Bede  alludes  to  this  Carbry  Rioda 
when  he  writes,  "  The  Scots  under  the  commapd 
of  Reuda  leaving  Ireland,  obtained  fettlements 

among 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty' f  Ogygla.  221 

among  the  Picls  either  by  an  alliance,  or  the 
fwordT  which  they  pofTefs  yet."  But  he  ufes  the 
patronimical  name  of  the  family  infteadof  this 
chieftain's  proper  name>  which  he  fuppofes.  The 
Dalriedinians  almoft  three  hundred  years  after  this 
Carbry  their  progenitor,  being  headed  by  generals 
of  the  fame  family,  the  fons  of  Eric,  who  was  the 
fon  of  Achy  Munreamhar,  fetting  fail  from 
Dalrieda  in  Britain  to  the  north  of  the  bay  of  Dun- 
briton,  contiguous  to  the  boundaries  of  the  Ulterior 
Roman  prorince,  comprehending  Kentire,  Knap- 
dal,  Lorna,  Argyle,  and  Brun-alban,  (or  Braid- 
alban)  with  the  neighbouring  iflands. 

The  mod  eminent  and  diftinguimed  of  thefe 
fons  of  Eric  were  the  pofterity  of  Fergus,  who 
founded  a  Scottifh  monarchy,  and  from  whom  the 
moft  illuftrious  kings  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
are  defcended.  To  this  the  words  of  the  very  an- 
cient and  impartial  writer  quoted  by  Camden  refer; 
**  Fergus  the  fon  of  Eric  was  the  firft,  who,  of 
the  line  of  Chonaire,"  that  is  Conary,  "  founded 
the  monarchy  of  Albany  from  Brunalban  to  the 
Irifn  lea,  and  to  Infegall  /.  e.  the  Hebrides,  ami 
kings  of  the  pofterity  of  Fergus  reigned  there  in, 
Brunalban,  or  Brunherc,  to  the  time  of  Alpin  the 
fon  of  Eochaidh,"  who  was  the  father  of  king 
Kineth,  who,  after  fubduing  the  Picts,  enlarged 
the  poffemons  of  his  anceftors,  and  transferred  his 
refidence  from  Dalrieda  to  Pi&avia.  Therefore 
Fergus  is  looked  up  to  as  the  firft  on  account  of 
the  extraordinary  and  matchlefs  renown  of  his  pof- 
terity, not  that  he  was  the  fole  leader  in  this  expe- 
dition. 


222  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

dition,  or  had  a  fuperior  command  to  his  brothers. 
For  his  brother  Loarn  is  ranked  before  him  in  the 
Scottifh  catalogue  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  com- 
pofed  in  metre  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  the  third  ; 
of  which  poem  Ward  fpeaks  in  the  life  of  faint 
Rumold,  page  361,  362,  371  ;  and  Colgan  in  his 
Trias  Thaum.  p.  115,  where  omitting  all  that  is 
faid  of  the  Pi&s  in  this  poem,  the  firft  diftich  be- 
gins thus,  tranflated  from  the  Irifh  : 

Erciaditnt  pojl  hos  *  armis  Albania  cefftt  : 
Conarii  bacfobolcs  ;   &f  gens  f deft  a  Gaddum  j~. 

We  have  expatiated  enough  on  the  pofterity  of 
king  Conary  the  fecond,  till  we  come  to  the  periods 
of  the  fons  of  Eric. 

Ogaman  of  the  Dalfiatachian  family,  or  of  the 
line  of  Fiatach  king  of  Ireland,  was  the  firft  He- 
rimonian  king  of  Ulfter,  having  fucceeded  Tiprad 
Tir.  Down  to  this  period,  Ulfter  was  governed 
by  the  Rudrician  pofterity  of  Hir  the  fon  of  Mi- 
lefius,  when  by  the  co-operation  of  king  Conary 
this  Herimonian  family  ftepped  in,  becaufe  Conary 
and  Ogamau  were  defcended  from  the  fame  branch 
of  the  Ernaans. 

Nemeth  fon  to  Srabginn  king  of  Munfter,  and 
grandfon  LO  Nitil  of  the  line  of  Fothad,  who  was 
fon  to  Deag  the  progenitor  of  the  Deagads,  and 

*  Scilicet  th-'  I'ifls, 

f  After   thefi.    Albany  yielded  to  the  irms  of  Eric's  defcendants  : 
this    is    the    offspring   of    Conary,    and  a  felect  race  oi  the  Gaide- 

!?flTJS. 

prince 


Part  III.  O'Flabertfs  Ogygia.  223 

prince  of  the  Emaans  of  Munfter,  murdered  his 
relation  king  Conary,  and  married  his  wife  Sara- 
dia. 

xxxxxxxxx>c  ooooocxx 

CHAP.      LXIV. 

Artur  the  Melancholy ,  the  123^  monarch  of  Ireland, 

AR  T  U  R  the  Melancholy,  the  fon  of  Conn, 
fucceeds  his  brother-in-law  king  Conary. 
Mauda  the  daughter  of  Canan  de  Cualann,  from 
whom  Rathmeadhbha  the  palace  of  Tern  or  has 
taken  its  name,  deriving  her  pedigree  from  Lein- 
fter, was  king  Artur's  queen,  but  (he  was  not  the 
mother  of  his  fon  Cormac.  The  different  periods 
fufficiently  evince  her  not  to  be  Mauda  the  mo- 
ther of  Niacorb,  and  Cormac  the  fons  of  Cucorb 
king  of  Leinfter,  as  I  have  hinted  in  a  preceding 
chapter*.  King  Artur  banimed  from  the  confines 
of  Temor  his  uncle  Achy  Finn  Fothart  f  and  his 
fons,  becaufe  they  afTaflinated  their  brothers  Conla 
and  Crinn,  and  betrayed  his  father  Conn  to  the 
Ultonians.  Uchdelba  was  wife  to  Achy,  the 
grand- daughter  of  Cathir  king  of  Ireland,  by  his 
fon  Curric.  He  marches  into  Leinfter,  and  as 
king  of  that  province  divides  the  two  diftri&s  called 
Fotharts  from  his  furname,  the  one  from  the  con- 
fines of  Munfter  to  the  mouth  of  the  Slane,  the 

*  c.  55. 

•*•   Eochadh  fonn>  Juath  Airt. 

Achy  the  fair,  of  Art  the  noted  foe. 

other 


224  Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IIL 

other  from  the  oppofite  bank,  the  Slarre  running 
in  the  center  of  both  to  the  harbour  of  Wexford. 
There  his  pofterity  enjoyed  the  fovereignty  many 
ages  to  the  death  of  O'Nuallan  the  laft  proprietor, 
who  died  not  long  ago.  They  alfo  pofTerTed  other 
traces  called  Fotharts  ;  as  Fothart  Airbreach,  which 
is  alfo  called  Bri-eli,  held?  by  the  pofterity  of 
Core,  Lugad,  Crumath  the  grandibns  of  Achy* 
(by  his  fon  ./Engus)  the  pofterity  of  Fergus  Tar- 
Dry  were  in  pofleffion  of  Fothart  to  the  eaft  of 
the  LifFey,  the  offspring  of  Sedny  the  fon  of 
Artcorb,  were  mafters  of  Fothart  Imchlair  near 
Ardmagh,  and  the  pofterity  of  Adnad  the  fon  of 
Artcorb,  inhabited  Fothart  Fea,  and  Fothart  Moy- 
itha.  There  were  befides,  Fothart  File,  Fothart 
Thuile,  and  Fothart  Bile.  BreiTal  the  grandfon 
of  Conla  the  fon  of  Artcorb  by  his  fon  Deny, 
after  whom  Hy-brefail  in-  Hyfalgia  is  denominated, 
was  the  great  grandfather  of  St.  Brigid,  the  pa- 
tronefs  of  Ireland. 

In  the  confulate  of  the  emperor  Max! minus  with 
C.  Julius  Africanus;  St.  Urfula  with  eleven 
thoufand  virgins  fufiered  martyrdom. 


•  80  Achy  Finn  Fothart,  the  fon  85  Conla  the  fon  of  Artcorb^ 
of  Fedlim  the  Law-giver  ip  the  year  236 

8 1  jEngus  Meann  86  Donogh 

82  Cormac  87  Breffal 

83  CarbryNiadh  83  Dremry 
f>4  Artcorb  89  Dubthach 
8^  Fergus  Tarbr\%  Sedny,  File,  90  St.  Brigid 

Adnad  and  Conla 


CHAP. 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  225 

CHAP.       LXV. 

Olill  Olom,  king  of  Munfter. 

L I  L  L  Olom*,  the  fon  of  Eugenius  Mognuad 
by  Bera  the  Spaniard,  and  fon-in-law  to  Gona 
king  of  Ireland,  having  taken  his  daughter  to  his 
fecond  wife,  with  his  ions  and  the  three  Carbries 
fons  to  Conary  the  2d  Monarch  of  Ireland,  drew  out 
their  forces  in  order  of  battle  at  Kenfebrat,  againft 
Nemeth  PFince  of  the  Ernaans  of  Munfter,  who  had 
aflaflinated  King  Conary  the  feeond,  and  againft 
Lugad  Mac-con  the  fon  of  Macniad,  the  grand- 
fon  of  Lugad  Laid,  who  was  the  fon  of  Daire  of 
the  family  of  Lugad  the  fon  of  Ith ;  this  Lugad 
was  ftep-fon  to  Olill  by  his  mother  Saba.  In 
this  engagement  Eugenius,  Olill's  fon,  flew  Dader 
the  Druid,  Carbry  Rieda  facrificed  Nemeth  to  his 
father's  manes,  and  Carbry  Mufc  wounded  Lugad 
in  the  leg,  from  which  he  was  ever  after  lame* 

After  this  battle  Olill  having  banifhed  his  rival 
ftep-fon  beyond  fea,  afpired  to  the  dominion  of  all 
Munfter,  which  he  conferred  on  the  pofterity  of 
Eugenius,  and  Cormac  Cas  his  own  fons  of  the 
Heberian  defcent,  to  be  enjoyed  alternately,  while 
an  Iriih  monarchy  fhould  ft  and ;  when  prior  to 
this  the  anceftors  of  that  Lugad  moftly,  and  very 
often  the  Ernaans  the  pofterity  of  Herimon,  alter- 
nately difcharged  the  kingly  function. 

*  King  of  Munfter  in  the  year  337,  tke  battle  of  Kenfebrat. 

You  II.  Q  CHAR 


226  & Fiahertf  3  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

CHAP.     LXVI. 

Fiacb  Araidb)  king  ofUl/ier. 


T7  I  A  C  H  Araidh  *,  founder  of  the  Dalaradiau 
family  and  country  in  Ulfter,  of  the  Rudri- 
cian  family,  king  of  Ulfter,  to  whom  the  kings  of 
Ulfter  of  the  Hirian  line,  and  many  families  are 
indebted  for  their  origin.  Hyconall  in  the  county 
of  Louth,  and  as  many  places  as  there  are  of  that 
name  through  the  kingdom,  were  inhabited  by  his 
defcendants.  Sodan  his  fon,  was  the  progenitor  of 
the  Sodanians,  who  poflefled  Sodan  Aitch  in  Fern- 
moy  in  Ulfter,  Sodan  in  Meath,  .  and  Sodan  in 
Hymania,  in  the  county  of  Galway.  The  fami- 
lies of  the  O'Wards  and  O'Duvegans,  great  anti- 
quarians and  poets,  are  defcended  from  them. 


CHAP.      LXVII. 

Lagad  Mac-con,  the  I  ^<\tb  monarch  of  Ireland. 

LUGADMac-conf  of  the  Ithian  defcent,  after 
the  flaughter  of  his  uncle  Artur,  is  proclaimed 
Monarch  of  Ireland. 

This  Lugad   being  vanquifhed  in  the  battle   of 
Kennfebrat,  by  his   father-in-law   and  his  forces, 

•  In  the  year  240. 
f  In  the  year  250. 

having 


Part  III.  O'F/akerf/s  Ogygia.  227 

having  fpent  fome  time  in  exile,  puts  into  Galway 
with  a  great  multitude  of  foreign  auxiliaries,  and 
feven  days  after  his  arrival,  on  a  Thurfday  (as  Ti- 
gernach  has  accurately  remarked)  he  obtained  a 
iignal  victory  over  king  Artur  at  Moymucroimhe 
near  Athenry.  eight  miles  from  Galway.  Forga 
king  of  Connaught,  among  others,  fell  on  the  fide 
of  Artur  ;  who  was  fucceeded  by  his  uncle  Kedgin 
Cruachna.  On  the  fame  fide  fell  the  feven  ne- 
phews of  king  Artur  by  his  fifterSaba,  the  fons  of 
Olill  Olom  king  of  Munfter,  and  brothers  to  this 
Lugad,  v/ss.  Eugenius,  Dubmercon,  Mogcorb, 
tugad,  Achy,  Dicorb,  and  Thady,  befides  whom 
there  were,  when  their  father  Olill  was  alive,  two 
brothers  by  the  fame  mother,  Cormac  Cas  who 
was  king  of  Munfter  .after  his  father's  deccafe,  and 
Kien  the  progenitor  of  the  Kienacts  or  Keniads, 
of  the  Elians,  Lugnians,  and  Galengs,  by  his  fon 
Thady.  Eugenius  the  oldeft  of  the  brothers,  who 
was  (lain  by  Benn  the  Briton  in  this  battle,  had 
a  fon  called  Fiach  Broad-crowned,  by  Monica, 
daughter  to  Dil  the  Druid  ;  he  was  born  after  his 
father's  death,  in  child  birth  of  whom  his  mother 
died;  he  was  king  of  Munfter  after  his  uncle, 
whofe  pofterity  the  Eugeniads  called  the  countrie", 
they  inhabited  Eoganacl:, i.  e.  the  tribe  of  Eugeniue. 
There  were  the  Eoganacl:  of  Ania,  the  Eogana<5t 
of  Lochlenn,  the  Eoganaft  of  Camel,  the  Eo- 
ganacl: of  Rathlenn,  the  Eoganacl:  of  Glenndamn- 
ach  valley,  the  Eoganacl  of  Arran,  an  ifland  in 
tlic  bay  of  Galway,  and  the  Eoganacl  of  Rofar- 

Q.  2  gaid, 


228  Q'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

gaid,  befide  the  Eoganact  of  Moy-gerrgin  in  Scot- 
land *.  There  is  a  very  ancient  poem  of  king 
Olill  *f  to  his  grandfon  Fiach,  expreflmg  his  incon- 
folable  grief  for  the  fall  of  his  feven  fons  in  the 
battle  of  Mucrom,  but  Eugenius  was  the  fubject 
of  his  moft  piteous  lamentations,  and  his  fon  Fiach 
who  was  left  in  deplorable  diftrefs,  being  deprived 
both  of  his  father  and  mother ;  however  I  do  not 
fuppofe  the  poem  to  be  genuine,  becaufe  in  the  be- 
nedictions which  he  gives  Eugenius  living  and 
dead,  he  ufes  a  ftile  and  exprcffion  totally  unknown 
to  pagan  ages.  Lugad  Laga  the  brother  of  Olill,. 
but  related  to  Lugad  Mac- con  by  his  mother,  and 
Ligurn  of  the  FothartsJ,  whom  Artur  banimed, 
Lugad's  companion  in  his  exile,  purfuing  Artur 
^fter  the  battle,  ftood  at  a  brook  in  Aidhnia  and 
.ttacking"  him  there,  tumbled  him  to  the  earth,  and 
is  he  lay  almoft  bpeathleis,  cut  off  his  head  and 
brought  it  to  the  conqueror. 

But  who  gave  the  fatal  blow,  or  who  cut  off  the 
head,  ought  not  to  admit  of  the  fmalleft  enquiry 
or  controversy.  But  the  brook  has  got  the  name 
of  Turloch-airt  in  commemoration  of  this  action, 
which  it  retains  to  this  very  day,  being  fituate  be- 
tweea  Moyvoela  and  Killcornan. 

Between  the  death  of  king  Artur,  and  of  Finn 
the  fon  of  Cuball  thirty-five  years  have  intervened;, 
wherefore  fifty-feven  years  fhould  be  corrected  in- 

*  Where  the  town  of  Fordun  in  Marr  is  fituated. 
•^  A  mbacain  nn  na  ci  ciafo! 

O  !  child  of  my  foul  who  knoweft  not  my  woe  ! 

J  80  Achy  Fothart,    c.    64.     8 1  ./Engus  the  dufnb 
abave  82  Ligurn< 


Part  III*  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  229 

the  falfe  copy  Q£  the  Irifh  poem,  as  it  is  in  the 
margin  *. 

Daire  the  plunderer,  of  the  line,  of  Ith,  by  his 
fon  Lugad  the  father-in-law  of  Herimon,  had  fix 
fons,  viz.  I  ft,  Lugad  Laid  the  grandfather  of  Mac- 
Con  king  of  Ireland,  2d,  Lugad  Gal,  from  whom 
are  defcended  the  Calrigians  of  Lochgile  in  Carbry, 
in  the  county  of  Sligo  ;  and  not  far  from  that  the 
inhabitants  of  Dartrigy,  the  lord  of  which  was 
Maglanch ;  likewife  Calrigy  Luire,  Calrigy  An- 
chala,  Calrigy  Infc-nifc,  and  Calrigy  Muighc- 
murifc  in  Tirawley ;  3d,  Lugad  Oirche,  from  whom 
Corca-oirche  is  denominated ;  4th,  Lugad  Laighis, 
from  whom  are  defcended  the  Lagiiians,  O'Ne- 
nachlais  in  Cualann  in  the  county  of  Wicklow ; 
5th,  Lugad  Corb,  after  whom  Dalmefcorb  in  Lein- 
fter  is  called ;  and  6th,  F  ugad  Cofcair,  from  whom 
are  derived  the  Cofcrads  in  the  Defies,  in  the 
county  of  Waterford  j  of  this  family  is  Paniel  the 
fon  of  Fothad. 

Lugad  Mac- con  f  monarch  of  Ireland,  had 
Macniad,  Fothad  Airgtheach,  Fotbad  Cairp- 

*  Seacht  mbliaghna  c&gad  gan  cradk. 
Seven  and  fifty  fair  and  profp'roas  years. 

More  properly 

Chuigbhliaghna  triochad  gan  chradb. 
Five  and  thirty  fair  and  profp'rous  years, 
f  82  Lugad  Mac-con,  king  of      92  .£ngus 
Ireland  93  Dung 

$3  Macniad  94  Muttul 

84  ^ngus  Bolg  95  Dungal 

85  Nathy  96  Nuad 

86  Ederfcol  97  Finn 

87  Brandub  98  Ederfcol 

88  Flann  99  Fothad 

89  Cobdaa  100  Mac -con 

90  Flann  101  Finn 

91  FoUft  102  Fothad  aod  Kitnua* 


0*Flaherty*s  Ogytfa.  Part  III. 

theach,  and  Fothad  Canann :  *  Macniad,  from 
•whom  are  defcended  the  Corcolaids,  had  three  ions, 
viz.  ./Engus  Bolg ;  Duach,  fioin  whom  are  iprurig 
the  O'Cowhys ;  and  Fiachre,  from  whom  is  def- 
cended O'Floinn  of  Arda  :  the  fourteenth  Ed  erf  col 
had  a  great  grandlbn  by  ./Engus,  by  name  Finn, 
the  father  of  Fothad,  and  the  progenitor  of  the 
family  of  Kiermac  O'Kerwick.  O'Hederfcol,  or 
Drifcol,  jderives  his  pedigree  from  Fothad,  lord  of 
Corcolaid,  fo  denominated  from  the  posterity  of 
Laid.  This  country,  fituate  in  the  county  of  Cork, 
at  Baltimore-bay,  is  remarkable  for  the  very  great 
take  of  herrings,  from  which  place  they  are  ex- 
ported to  Sjfain.  Fothad  Conann,  the  ion  of  king 
Mac-con,  has  been  the  original  founder  of  the  Cain- 
bells,  (in  Jrim  Mac  Catblln)  earls  of  Argyle  in 
Scotland,  who  are  hereditary  chief  juftices  of  that 
kingdom,  and  flewards  of  the  king's  houfehold. 

There  were,  befide,  of  the  race  of  Lugad  the 
fon  of  Ith,  Dungal  the  Valiant ;  and  Lugad  Mai, 
who  obtained  a  victory  at  Cornnxail,  in,.  Murchem- 
ny,  in  the  county  of  Louth. 

The  inhabitants  of  Corcolaid  were  the  firft  who 
embraced  Chriftianity  before  the  miflioh  of  St.  Pa- 
trick ;  among  whom  was  Liedania,  the  mother  of 
St.  Kieran  of  Saighir,  of  whom  fhe  was  delivered 
in  the  year  352,  in  an  ifland  of  the  lea  called  Inis- 
clera,  and  by  failors  Cape  Clere.  St.  Fachna,  the 
bifhop,  was  one  of  this  tribe,  and  of  the  line  of  king 
Mac-con,  who  creeled  a  monaftery,  and  an  epifco- 
pal  fee  in  this  fame  county  (of  Cork),  in  Carbry 
Rofalithre,  near  the  fea,  formerly  a  learned  femi- 
nary  ;  as  we  read  in  the  life  of  St.  Mochoemoc,  on 

the 


Parclir.  O'Flalertfs    Ogygla.  231 

the  thirteenth  of  March  :  "  A  city  was  ere&ed 
there,  to  which  a  great  number  of  fcholars  re- 
fortcd."  St.  Fachna  flourifhed  there,  in  the  fixth 
Chriftian  century,  and  his  commemoration  is  io- 
lemnized  on  the  fourteenth  of  Auguft.  But  from 
Fachna  to  Bengal  the  fon  of  Folacl:,  twenty-feven 
prelates  of  the  fame  family  have  filled  that  fee,  ac- 
cording to  the  following  old  diftich  from  the  boc  k 
of  Lecan  : 

Seacht  n  Eafpulg  fbicbiod,  go  Ian, 
Ro  gbaibh  Ros9  na  jfonn  Jfiorbhan, 
O  re  Fbacbtna  an  bbinnbhlaghaigb^ 
Go  re  nofmbtr  n  Donghalaigh*  '. 


CHAP.      LXV1II. 

Fergus  the  Black-tooth*  d,  tbe  i  i$tb  monarch  of 
Ireland. 

FERGUS  the  Black-tooth'df,  the  fon  of  Imchad 
of  the  Dalfiatachian  race  of  the  Ernaans,  the 
"^rimonian,    king  of  Ulfter,  when  king  Lugad 
Mac-con  was  dethroned  by  Cormac  the  fon  of  Ar* 
tur,  ufurped  the  monarchy. 

*  Seven  and  twenty  bifhops  high  rever'd 
PofleiTed  Rofs,  of  rich  luxuriant  glebe, 
Trom  high-fam'd  Fachtna'a  cekbrated  time, 
'Till  Dungal's  day  of  equitable  ruk.  • 


Mains 


23*  O'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

Maina,  daughter  to  king  Conn  of  the  hundred 
battles,  had  three  fons  of  the  name  of  Fergus,  by 
Imchad,  the  grandfon  of  Ogaman,  king  of  Ulfter, 
by  his  fon  Finnchad,  viz.  this  Black-tooth'd,  the 
Rough-tooth'd,  and  Achy  with  the  Long  Hair. 

After  Cormac,  the  fon  of  king  Artur  the  Melan- 
choly, and  grandfbn  of  Conn  of  the  hundred  bat- 
tles, depofed  king  Mac-con,  as  I  have  mentioned 
above*,  and  had  got  hoftages  from  all  quarters, 
particularly  from  Ulfter,  imagining  he  had  efta- 
blifhed  his  claim  on  a  permanent  bafis,  invites  Fer- 
gus, king  of  Ulfter,  his  aunt's  fon,  to  be  one  of  a 
party  which  he  was  to  entertain  in  North  Bregia. 
But  Fergus  bearing  him  a  deadly  animoiity,  be- 
caufe  he,  who  was  afpiring  to  the  monarchy,  was 
privately  concerting  meafures  to  fupplant  his  com.- 
petitor;  wherefore,  tofhew  his  refentment  as  foon 
as  poffible,  one  of  his  attendants  fet  fire  to  Cormac '* 
hair  with  a  lighted  torch ;  but  having  efcaped  with 
the  greateft  good  luck  their  infidious  plots,  he  fled 
with  all  poffible  precipitation  into  Con  naught.— 
Fergus  having  removed  his  rival  by  thefe  means, 
.marched  at  the  head  of  a  very  numerous  army  to 
take  porTeilion  of  the  crown ;  and'  having  fought 
two  battles,  in  one  of  which  Kien,  and  in  the  other 
Achy  Longrfide,  fon  to  king  Olill  Olom,  fell, — he 
went  to  Temor,  where  he  was  crowned  king. 

But  this  ufurped  grandeurf  was  not  of  long  con- 
tinuance :  for  the  following  year  Thady,  the  grand- 
fon of  Olill  Olcm,  by  Kien,  who  was  flain,  muftered 
a  grand  army  te  affift  Cormac,  'in  whofe  caufe  his 

•  Par.  ii.  in  the  year  254.         f  Ibid.  25.4. 

father 


Part  III,  0*  Flaherty9 s  Ogygla.  233 

father  died,  commanded  by  thirty  dynafts  and  fifty 
champions.  He  gave  a  fignal  overthrow  to  the 
forces  of  king  Fergus  at  Crinna,  in  the  battle  of 
Bregia :  the  three  Fergus's,  the  king  and  his  two 
brothers,  were  flain  in  this  engagement  by  the 
hand  of  Lugad  Laga,  who,  to  make  an  atonement 
for  beheading  king  Artur  in  the  battle  of  Mucrom, 
if  the  lofs  could  be  repaired  by  a  fimilar  facl,  ex- 
erted himfelf  to  the  utmoft  in  this  war,  to  conciliate 
the  favour  of  Cormac  ;  as  an  advance  towards 
which  he  brought  the  heads  of  the  three  he  had 
killed. 

After  this  victory,  Cormac  being  inverted  with 
fovereign  authority,  granted  to  Thady,  in  confider- 
ation  of  his  valour  and  noble  atchievements,  a  ba- 
rony in  Bregia,  from  Glaifner  to  the  hills  of  Mai- 
dodadjacent  to  the  river  Liffey,  denominated  Kien- 
nacla,  from  the  Keniads,  or  line  of  Kien.  • 
Thady's  fons  were,  Conla  the  Leper ;  Cormac  Ga- 
leng ;  Muredach ;  and  Conla  Frithir,  the  poet, 
from  whom  are  defcended  Muntir-creachain,  in  the 
county  Mayo,  in  Connaught.  Conla  the  Leper'* 
fons  were  Finnchad  Huallach,  and  Finnacla,  from 
whom  are  fprung  the  O'Meaghirs  :  from  Finnchad 
Coemh*,  the  grandfon  of  Finnchad  Huallach,  by 
his  fon  Fieg,  are  defcended  the  inhabitants  of  Kien- 
nacla  abovementioned,  in  Meath,-  where  at  Duleek 
the  memory  of  St.  Kieran  is  held  in  the  higheft 

*  €7  Finnchad  Coemh  85  Finnchad  Huallach 

88  Tigemac  86  Sahara 

89  Treny  87  Eric 

90  Sedny  88  Inchad 

91  St.  Kieran  89  Ely,  from  the  book  of  Lecan, 
O'Connor  Kienadl  f.  213.  b. 

venera- 


234  O'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IIL 

veneration  (whom  St.  Patrick  baptized  in  his  in- 
fancy), and  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  Kienacl  of 
Glenngemhin,  in  the  county  of  Londonderry,  from 
\vRich  O'Connor  Kienadl  is  fo  denominated. 

Ely,  the  great  grandfon  of  FinchadHualiach,  by 
his  fon  Sabsern,  has  given  a  name  to  the  country  of 
Ely,  and  an  origin  to  O'Carroll,  lord  of  Ely.  This 
Ely,  in  the  Queen's  County,  formerly  belonged  to 
Munfter,  as  did  the  natives  of  it,  being  fituate  in 
the  confines  of  Ormond  ;  but  the  laft  century  a  part 
of  it  was  formed  into  a  county  in  Lemfter  by  the 
king,  and  a  part  annexed  to  Ormond,  in  the  county 
ofTipperary,  in  Munfter. 


CHAP.       LXIX. 

* 

CormaCj  the  ii6th  monarch  of  Ireland  ;  'Achy  Gon- 
nat,  the  ii'jtb  monarch. 

CORMAC*,  the  fon  of  Artur  the  Melancholy, 
after  the  battle  of  Crinna,  afcends  the  throne. 
Rofs,  the  fon  of  Imchad,  of  the  Rudrician  def- 
cent,  fucceeds  Fergus  the  Black-tooth'd  in  Ulfter, 
the  fame  year;  from  whofe  herd  Boirche  moun- 
tains in  Ulfter,  o"n  which  his  cattle  grazed,  were 
called  Bcnn  Boircbe. 

Fiach  Sugdy,  fon  to  king  Fedlim  the  Lawgiver, 
of  the  Defian  origin,  had  a  ion  called  Fiach 


*  In  the  year  254. 

f  8  1   Fiach  fUide  84  Dond 

8  a  Fothad  *5  Diermot  O'Duibhne. 

£3  Dubney. 

from 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  435 

from  whom  are  defcended  the  inhabitants  of  Corco- 
raid,  and  of  Fera-afuil,  in  Wefimeath  ;  whofe 
Ion  Fothad  had  Duhny,  whofe  grandfon  Diermot 
O'Duibhne  had  Lugny  Firtrea,  that  is,  the  Man  of 
Trea,  io  called  from  his  wife  Trea,  who  was  the 
grand-daughter  of  Olill  Olom,  by  his  fon  Kenn,  and 
great  grand-daughter  to  king  Conn  of  the  hundred 
battles,  by  his  daughter  Saba.  By  this  wife  of 
Lugny,  Artur  the  Melancholy  had  kingCormac. — 
Therefore  on  account  of  this  alliance,  Kenn,  his 
grandfather  by  the  mother,  and  Thady  his  uncle, 
light  Cormac's  caufe.  But  there  is  a  very  abfurd 
ilory  told,  that  he  had  an  intrigue  with  Etana,  or 
Ec"hna,  a  blackfmith's  daughter,  the  day  before  he 
was  killed,  as  they  fay,  in  the  battle  of  Mucrom, 
the  offspring  of  which  embrace  was  Cormac.  Mod 
undoubtedly  he  was  not  a  pofthumous  fon ;  for  if 
he  were,  how  is  it  poffible  he  fhould  banim  from 
Temor  Mac-con,  who  had  dethroned  his  father,  and 
he  was  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  Connaught  from 
Fergus  the  Black-tooth'd,  after  his  hair  was  burnt: 
Though  I  mult  allow  he  was  a  very  young  man  at 
the  time,  as  his  grandfather  Olill  Olom  was  alive. 
Lugny,  his  flepfather,  was  defcended  of  a  royal 
ih>ck,  and  not  from  Etana,  a  woman  of  mean 
birth,  but  was  furnamed  Firtry,  from  Trea,  whofe 
fons  are  acknowledged  on  all  hands  to  be  the  brothers 
of  Cormac  by  the  fame  mother. 

Cormac  O'Quin*  was  patronymically  fo  called, 
becaufe  he  was  the  grandfon  of  king  Conn  and 
Cormac  of  Corann,  as  being  born  in  Corann,  at 

*  Cormac  Ckrielt  Corainn.     Cormac,  of  the  Country  of  Coran»> 
Gorm»c  O'Quinn,  fo  called. 

Ath- 


236  O* Flaherty's  0$y$ia.  Part  III. 

Athcormaic,  near  the  mountain  Keis,  to  the  fouth, 
and  there  educated  with  his  ftep-father  1  ugny. — 
The  country  called  Corann,  formerly  comprehended 
Galenga  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  Lugny  and  Co- 
.rann,  in.the  county  of  Sligo.  The  Corco-firtrians, 
the  pofterity  of  Lugny,  fo  called  from  his  furname, 
inhabited  this  tra<3.  St.  Senach,  of  Tirolilla,  the 
bifhop,  was  one  of  thefe ;  and  Machiag,  the  poet, 
who  was  of  the  family  of  O'Conchearta,  of  Lig- 
gnathaile,  in  Corann  ;  alfo  Dobhailen,  and  the 
O'Doncaths,  who  poflefTed  Corann,  till  the  O'Ha- 
ras,  and  afterwards  the  Mac  Doqoghs,  became  the 
proprietors  of  it.  Dian,  the  fon  of  K.e£t,  of  the 
Dannannian  race,  the  mufician,  gave  the  name 
Corann  to  this  country,  as  they  report,  becaufe  he 
obtained  this  didrict  as  a  reward  for  his  mufical 
powers. 

King  Cormac  gave  Lugny  to  Cormac,  his  uncle's 
fon ;  he  gave  Galeng  to  the  fons  of  Lugny,  who 
were  equally  related  to  him  ;  and  Galenga,  in  the 
county  of  Mayo,  a  neighbouring  barony.  We 
read  that  thefe  places,  and  a  part  of  Corann,  were 
inhabited  down  to  this  period  by  the  Camnonians 
and  Galenians.  Cormac  Galeng  had  three  fons  ; 
Lugny,  ftom  whom  the  inhabitants  of  Lugnia  and 
Galenga  are  defcended ;  Glafrad,  the  defcendante 
of  whom  are  the  Satnies  in  Meath,  and  Sefcad  Sen- 
gad*,  the  proprietor  of  fmaller  Galenga,  in  Bregia. 
Fidcur'f,  the  great  grandfon  of  Lai,  from  whom 
are  fprung  the  O'  Haras  of  Lugny,  and  the  O'Garas 

*  SfafgaJ  Seangfhada. 

f  85  Lai  87  Artcorb 

86  Niacorb  88  Fidcur. 

Of 


Pan  III.  O'Flaherty't  Ogygia.  337 

of  Culavinn,  founded  another  Lugnia  for  his  po£- 
tcrity  in  Meath. 

Aid,  the  grandfon  of  Conall  Cruachan,  king  of 
Connaught*  after  Kedgin,  incurring  the  juft  refent- 
ment  of  king  Cormac,  was  totally  routed  by  him 
in  the  battle  of  Moy-ai,  in  the  county  of  Rofcom- 
mon ;  upon  which  the  fovereignty  of  Connaught 
was  transferred  from  the  Damnonians ;  and  Nia- 
mor,  the  fon  of  Lugny  Firtry,  and  brother  of  king 
Cormac,  was  advanced  to  the  throne  of  Cennaught. 
But  in  a  fhort  time  after,  when  Niamor  was  afla£- 
fmated  by  Aid,  Cormac  having  exterminated  Aid, 
with  the  Damnonians  from  Connaught,  fubftitutes 
Lugad  Niamor's  brother,  who  killed  Aid,  and 
reigned  thirty  years  over  Connaught. 

King  Cormac  |  is  alfo  known  by  the  name  of 
Cormac  Ulfhada,  becaufe  he  banifhed  the  Ultonians 
far  from  their  native  country,  once  or  twice,  to  the 
Ifle  of  Man  and  the  Hebrides,  He  overthrew 
them  in  a  battle  at  Granard,  in  the  county  of 
Longford  j  and  in  another  battle  at  Sruthair,  in 
the  fame  county  ;  and  killed  their  king,  ./Engus 
Finn,  the  fon  of  king  Fergus  the  Black-tooth'd,  in 
the  decifive  battle  of  Crinna-fregabhail,  where  great 
numbers  of  the  Ultonians  were  flain.  He  was  fuc- 
eeeded  by  Fergus  Foga,  of  the  Rudrician  family, 
the  laft  king  of  Ulfter,  at  Emania. 

Dunlong,  king  of  Leinfter,  the  fon  of  Enny 
Niadh,  and  great  grandfon  of  Cathir,  king  of  Ire- 
land, attacking  with  more  than  favage  cruelty  a 
boarding-fchool  at  Clonfert,  moft  inhumanly  but- 

•  By  his  fon  Connaught'. 

fKing  of  Ulfter.    He  was  killed  in  the  year  257. 

chered 


238  O'Ftabert/s  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

chere\l  thirty  young  ladies,  of  the  firft  diftincYion, 
with  their  three  hundred  maids.  Whereupon  king 
Cormac  put  to  death  twelve  dynafts  of  Leinfter, 
who  were  aflbciates  in  this  aflaffination  of  the  vir- 
gins ;  and  exacted  the  Boarian  mul£t  of  king  Tu- 
athal  from  the  Lagenians,  with  an  additional  in- 
creale. 

He  equipped  a  large  fleet,  which  he  fent  to  the 
north  of  Britain,  where  he  was  committing  depre- 
dations three  years.  But  Fiach  Broadfide  being  de- 
clared king  of  Munfter  after  his  father's  and  uncle 
Cormac  Gas's  death,  in  the  year  260,  obliged  him 
to  retreat  at  Druim-damhgoire*,  and  to  fign  arti- 
cles by  which  he  was  to  repair  the  lofles  fuftained, 
\vhich  amounted  to  more  than  the  revenue  of  mo- 
uarchs  in  thofe  times. 

In  this  war  Mogruth  diftinguimed  himfelf,  he 
was  the  fon  of  Sindun  of  Kerry  Luachra  in  Mun- 
Her,  deicended  from  Fergus  Rogy  king  of  Ulfter, 
of  the  Druidic  race  ;  who  in  confideration  of  his 
extraordinary  fkill  in  mufic,  obtained  a  giant  from 
Fiach  for  himfelf  and  pofterity  of  the  two  baronies 
(now  the  eftafcs  of  the  Roche's  and  Condons  in 
the  county  of  Cork)  called  Fera-muighe-ftne,  viz. 
the  men  of  the  ioldier  Mogruth,  which  is  con- 
tracted into  Farmoy,  from  which  the  Roches  or 
vifcounts  de  Rnpe  take  their  title.  The  three  fa- 
milies of  the  Cumfcragies,  who  lived  in  F'armoy 
for  many  ages,  are  the  defcendants  of  Cumfcragy 
the  .great  grandfon  of  Mogruth.  Cuann  the  ion 
of  Calchin  Dynaft  of  this  diftrift,  has  derived  his 

*  At  prefcnt  Cnocloinge. 

genealogy 


Part  III.  &  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  2391 

genealogy  from  Cumfcragy,  greatly  celebrated  for 
his  egregious  generofity  in  the  feventh  century,  as 
were  alfo  St.  Mochull  and  St.  Molagg  of  Tegh- 
molagg,  with  other  faints.  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
iieve  that  there  was  another  MogVuth  different 
from  this  Mogruth,  whofe  ions  were  Buan,  after 
whom  Corcomogha  in  the  county  of  Galway  is 
called ;  Arct,  from  whom  Carn-aret  in  Medrigia 
is  denominated  Muach,  from  whom  are  defcended 
the  people  of  Moyith  in  Ulfter,  viz.  in  KienacT: ; 
Medrigia  a  peninfula  to  the  fouth  of  Galway  is 
denominated,  as  we  are  told,  from  MecJara  their 
mother. 

Cormac  exceeded  all  his  predecefibrs  in  magni- 
ficence, munificence,  wifdom,  and  learning,  as 
alfo  in  military  atchieveraents.  His  palace  was 
moil  fuperbly  adorned  and  richly  furnifhed,  and 
his  numerous  family  proclaim  his  majefty  and  mu~ 
nificencc  ;  the  books  he  publiihed,  and  the  fchools 
he  endowed  at  Temor  bear  unqueftionable  tefti- 
rnony  of  his  learning ;  there  were  three  fchools  in- 
itituted,  in  the  firft  the  moil  eminent  profeflbrs  of 
the  art  of  war  were  engaged,  in  the  fecond  hiftory 
was  taught,  and  in  the  third  jurifprudence  was 
profeffed.  There  is  a  poem  confiding  of  1 83  dil- 
tichs  of  thefe  three  univerfities,  of  the  grandeur  of 
Temor  in  the  reign  of  Cormac,  and  of  his  enco- 
miums and  exploits  ;  this  poem  is  compiled  in 
O'Duvegan's  book,  fol.  175,  which  begins  thus, 

Tcamhatr  na  riogh  rath  Cbormaic  *. 

'  *  Regia  Ccrmaci,  rfgum  Temoriip  fedts. 
Teraor  o'  th*  kiny  is  Corraac's  royal  fear. 

There 


Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

There  was  a  book  publifhed  in  this  fthool, 
which  we  call  the  Pfalter  of  Temor,  in  which  are 
compiled  the  archives  of  the  kingdom,  and  the 
leries  and  periods  of  the  fupreme  and  provincial 
kings  are  compared  with  cotemporaries,  the  taxes 
and  tributes  of  the  provincial  kings  to  the  mo- 
narchs,  as  alfo  the  bounds  and  limits  of  each  coun- 
try from  a  province  to  a  territory,  from  a  terri- 
tory to  a  village,  and  from  a  village  to  the  fub- 
divifions  of  it. 

His  literary  productions  in  manufcript  written 
in  Irifh  yet  extant,  prove  him  to  have  been  an 
able  lawyer  and  antiquarian ;  his  laws  enacted  for 
the  public  good,  which  may  be  feen  in  his  manu- 
fcript ftatute  books,  were  never  abrogated  while*, 
the  Irirn  monarchy  flourished.  He  palTed  a  law 
to  be  obferved  by  himfelf  and  fucceffors,  thatthefe 
ten  ihould  never  leave  the  king's  prefence  ;  viz. 
a  grandee,  a  druid,  a  judge,  a  phyfician,  a  poet, 
an  hiftorian,  a  mufician,  and  three  domeftics,  with 
this  difference  only,  that  a  bifhop  was  fubftituted 
in  the  place  of  a  druid.  And  this  cuftom,  after 
the  introduction  of  Chriftianity  was  fo  ftrictly  ad- 
hered to,  that  there  was  fcarcely  any  grand  princi- 
pality in  Ireland,  in  which  there  was  not  an  epif- 
copal  fee  including  a  diocefe  within  its  limits,  and 
lands  were  affigned  certain  families,  each  of  which 
was  to  be  employed  in  one  of  the  above  menti- 
oned offices  to  the  fovereign  of  that  principality. 
In  his  retirement  at  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he 
wrote  a  book  infcribed  to  his  fon  Carbry,  entitled 
*  Royal  Precepts,'  or  an  .eflay  on  the  education  of 

a  prince. 


Part  III*  O'FIaherty's  Ogygia.  241 

a  prince.  This  book  is  extant  in  the  works  of: ! 
O  Duvegan,  folio  190.  a.  wherein  hefpeaks  to  his  . 
fon,  192.  b.  There  is  another  production  of  Cor*- 
mac's  alluding  many  things  to  the  number  three. 
\Ve  are  acquainted  with  the  poem  of  the  Latin 
poet  Aufonius,  in  which  he -treats  of  the  famefub- 
jed,  under  the  title  of  the  *  Riddle  of  the  Terna* 
rian  number.'  Fithil  was  his  fupreme  judge,  whofe 
lucubrations  on  jurisprudence,  and  thofe  of  his  fon 
Flathra,  are  to  be  feen  yet  in  the  libraries  of  lawyers. 
He  is  faid  to  have  been  the  firftwho  introduced  mills 
into  this  kingdom  from  Great  Britain.  The  Romans 
in  ancient  times  ufed  to  grind  their  corn  in  the 
camp  with  hand-mills.  Even  the  Emperor  Cara- 
calla  ground  with  fris  own  hands  as  much  corn  as 
was  neceilary  for  himfelf,  and  making  a  cake, 
baked  it  on  the  coals  and  eat  it. 

Ethnea  *  the  daughter  of  Dunlong  king  of  Lein- 
fter,  was  Cormac's  queen ;  by  her  he  had  his  fuc- 
ceffbr  Carbry,  furnamed  Liftecar,  from  the  river 
Liflfey  in  Leinfter,  near  which  he  was  nurfed  in 
his  mother's  country.  Some  fay  that  Ethnea  the 
daughter  of  Catrur  the  Great  f,  was  married  to 
Cormac?  but  in  jay  opinion  the  daughter  of  king- 
Cathir  muft  be  an  old  woman  before  Cormac  was 
born;  but  the  daughter  of  Dunlong,  the  great 
grand  daughter  of  Cathir,  was  coeval  with  Cormac. 

*  Gormr.c's  wife  and  children. 

f   80  Cathir,  king  of  Ireland  83  Enny  Niadh 

about  the  year  174.  84  Dunlong 

81  Fiach  Bac  85  Faibnea. 

82  BreffalBel 

VOL.  II.  R  He 


$4-2  0 'Flaherty's  0%y&:&.  Part  111. 

He  had  two  fons  beiides,  Kellach  and  Daire,  who 
left  no  iflue ;  he  had  a  fon-in-law  Finn  married  to 
his  daughter  Grahia,  but  as  the  eloped  with  Dier- 
moit  O'Duibhne,  he  had  his  other  daughter  Albea 
married  to  him,  who  was  the  Ion  of  Cuball  by 
Mornia  daughter  to  the  druid  Thady  of  the  family 
O'Baifgne,  the  defcendants  of  Nuad  the  White,  mo- 
narch of  Ireland  ;  he  was  generaliflimo  of  the  Irifh 
militia,  highly  diftinguifhed  for  his  jurifprudence, 
diiTertations  on  which  written  by,  him  are  extant  ; 
for  his  poetical  compofitions  in  his  native  language, 
and  as  iome  write,  for  his  prophecies,  he  has,  on  ac- 
count of  his  noble  military  exploits,  afforded  a  vaft 
field  of  panegyric  and  encomium  to  the  poets,  he 
was  reconciled  to  his  wife,  after  fhe  had  by  an  illi- 
cit connedion  with  Diermot,  Doimchad,  Illand, 
Rue iilad,  and  Herod. 

jEii2;us  Gaibhuaibhtheach*,  a  celebrated  prince 
of  the  Defies  of  Temor,  being  very  much  diflatis- 
iied  that  the  fceptre  of  Ireland  was  alienated  from 
hishoufe  by  preicription,  as  being  defcended  from 
the  houfe  of  Fiach  Sugdy,the  elder  brother  of  Conn 
king  of  Ireland,  in  vindication  of  fome  infult  that 
was  given  him,  affaults  with  an  army  the  palace  of 
Ternor,  and  kills  the  king's  fon  Kellaeh,  alfo 
Sedny  Blathmac's  ion,  major  domo,  and  deprived 
Cormac  himfelf  of  an  eye,  in  the  fecond  laft  year 
of  his  reign.  After  this  the  king  expelled  the 
Defies  into  Muniler,  after  defeating  them  feven 
times  \,  where  they  fubdued  the  country  from  the 

*  Hirnath. 

2Engus  Gaibhuaibtheach, 

river 


Par:  III.  0' 'Flaherty's     Cgygia.  243 

river  Suire  to  the  South  Sea,  and  from  Llfmore  to 
Kenncriad,  the  boundaries  of  Leinfter ;  which 
tract  they  called  Na-ndefy  the  name  of  their  for- 
mer poiTeffions  in  Leinfler.  To  which  poffelfions 
yF,ngus  king  ot  Munfter,  fon  to  Natfraich,  added  a 
long  time  after  the  plain  Moy-iemen,  from  the 
buire  to  Corcathrach,  comprehending  Clonmel*, 
and  a  third  part  centrically  fituated  ;  when  the 
Defies  had  vanquished  the  Oiforians  who  fwayed 
that  diftricl  in  a  hoflile  manner,  they  were  called 
the*  north  Defies  in  refpecl  to  the  former.  The 
former  inhabited  the  county  of  \Vaterford,  and 
the  latter  the  county  of  Tipperary. 

Fiach  Sugdy  had  befide  Fiach  Raide,  whom  we 
have  mentioned  in  the  beginning  of  this  chapter, 
three  fons  the  progenitors  of  the  Defies,  whofe 
names  were  Rofs  Righ-fhoda,  Eugenius,  and  Art- 
corb.  The  author  of  the  life  of  St.  Declan  f,  has 
Rofs  /Engus  and  Eugenius,  as  allb  Doctor  Keting, 
but  he  is  not  of  that  opinion,  as  he  acknowledges 
St.  Declan  to  be  defcended  from  Artcorb,  inftead 
of  whom  y'Engus  is  accounted  one  of  the  three 
fon?*  TEr-gus  therefore,  by  whofe  means  the 
Defies  were  driven  into  Munfter,  was  not  the  fon  of 
Fuch  Sugdy  who  died  before  his  father,whofe  death 
happened  in  the  year  1 74,  but  the  grandfon  or 
great  grandibn,  as  Keting  imagines;  nor  was  ittheTe 
three  brothers  who  inhabited  Defy  in  Munfter,  the 
younge.ft  cf  whom,  were  he  alive  then,  would  be 

*  Machare  Catftl. 
The  plain  of  CaflieU 

f  Cap.  i,  and  chap.  33.  c.  in  the  reign  of  Cormnc. 

R  2  upward 


244  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

upwards  of  100,  but  their  pofterity  who  fettled 
there.  Artcorb  had  two  -Tons  Eugenius  Brec,  and 
j£ngus,  who  feems  to  be  JEngus  (the  fon  of  Fiack 
Sugdy,  mentioned  in  place  of  his  father  Artcorb) 
the  author  of  the  war,  who  attacked  the  palace  of 
Temor,.  and  was  profcribed  by  Cormac.  Malachy 
O'Fselan  the  laft  Dynaft  of  Defy  of  this  family,  at 
the  firft  Engliih  invafibn,  loft  that  fovereignty.  It 
was  granted  to  Robert  le  Poer,  being  fituate  in  the 
county  Waterford  ;  whofe  family  ever  fince  have 
•enjoyed  the  title  of  lords  of  Defy. 

Coimac  having  loft  an  eye  at  Temor,  as  above-' 
mentioned,  after  a  reign  of  twenty-three  years, 
refigned  the  crown  to  his  fon  Carbry  (tho'  another 
fucceflbr  had  ufurped  it  one  year ;)  for  by  the  law 
of  thofe  times  no  blind  perion  was  qualified  to 
reign.  Bazes  the  fon  of  Cabades  king  of  the  Per- 
fians  was  a  prince  of  great  intrepidity,  but  had  the 
life  of  one  eye  only :  confequently  was  precluded 
from  the  right  of  fuccefllon  in  conformity  to  a 
Perfian  law,  in  the  year  of  Chrift  531. 

They  who  fay  Cormac  reigned  40  years  include 
the  years  which  he  fpent  in  retirement,  after  abdi- 
cating the  crown,  near  Temor  at  Acoill,  and  Tcach- 
ciethigh  far  from  the  noife  and  buftle  of  court  bufi- 
neis,  where  he  employed  himfelf  in  philofophical 
refearches,  and  abjuring  falfe  gods,  he  began  to 
worihip  the  true  and  living  God.  In  this  recefs, 
where  he  was  employed  in  lacrificing  to  the  Mules, 
he  was  choaked  by  endeavouring  to  fwallow  a  bone 
of  falmon  that  ftuck  in  his  throat.  We  read  that 

the 


"Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia*  245- 

the  Lyric  poet  Anacreon  was  choaked  by  the  ftone 
of  a  dryed  grape  ;  concerning  whom,  Politianus  in 
his  Nutricia. 

'fandem  acino  pa/fa  cadis  interceptus  ab  ttvte*. 

Achy  Gonnat  f  of  the  Dalfiatachian  line  of  He- 
rimon,  the  grandfon  of  king  Fergus  Black -toothed 
by  his  fon  Fieg,  the  year  after  he  afcended  the 
throne,  was  aflaflinated  by  his  firft  couiin  Lugad 
Meann  fon  to  ^iagus  Fionn. 


C  «  A  P.     LXX. 

Carbry  Liffecar^  the  izStb  monarch  of  Ireland. 

CA  R  B  R  Y  Liffecar  \  the  fon  of  king  Cormac, 
after  his  acceffion  to  the  throne,  defeated  the 
Momonians  in  feven  pitched  battles,  in  vindication 
of  the  Lagenian  rights ;  in  his  reign  Aid  the  fon 
of  Garad,  fucceeded  Lugad  the  fon  of  Firtry,  as 
king  of  Connaught,  the  laft  of  the  Damnonian 
race ;  whofe  father  Garad  was  the  grandfon  of 
Morna  §  by  his  fon  Nemand,  and'  after  this  Morn^ 
their  pofterity  are  called  Clann  Morna. 

•  At  length  you  fall,  taken  off  by  the  ftone  of  a  dried  grape. 

f  Anno  277. 

1  In  the  year  279. 

§  79  Morna  above,  chap.  60,     8 1  Garad 

So  Nemand  83  Aid,  king  of  Connaught 

King 


2^6  0' Flaherty'*  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

King  Carbry  reinforced  by  the  arms  of  Aid,  king 
of  Connaught,  came  to  an  engagement  with  the 
Baifgneans  and  the  Fotharts  at  Gabhra  Acoiii  * 
near  Temor  ;  the  latter  were  afTifted  by  M^corb 
the  grandfon  of  Oliil  Oloin  by  his  OH  n  ion  v.'cr- 
mac,  who  was  proclaimed  king  of  Munilcr  after 
Fiach.  But  tp  give  a  more  particular  detail  of  the 
grounds  of  this  difpute,  after  the  death  of  Hun  in 
the  year  284,  his  family  O'Baifgnea  vith  the  iiie 
guards  revolted  from  king  Carbry,  and  Aid  king 
of  Connaught,  whom  king  Carbry  had  iiibilituted 
in  the  place  of  the  refugees,  carried  on  hoftilities 
againft  them  for  feven  years ;  when  they  folicited 
the  aid  of  JVlogcorb  king  of  Munfter  their  rela- 
tion, as  he  was  the  grandfon  of  Finn  by  his 
daughter  Samaria,  by  whom  Cormac  had  ']  inn, 
Conk,  and  this  Mogcorb  the  progenitor  of  the 
Dalcailians,  an4with  combined  forces  they  marched 
towards  Temor,  and  came  to  a  decilive  battle  with 
king  Carbry  at  Gabhra,  In  the  heat  of  the  battle, 
Carbry  and  Ofgar  the  grandfon  of  Finn,  by  Offin, 
came  to  fmgle  combat.  The  king  all  covered 
with  wounds  flew  his  antagoniil,  but  he  was  killed 
dealing  death  around  him  with  undaunted  bravery 
b.y  Simeon  the  fon  of  Kirb,  of  the  race  of  the 
Fotharts.  But  Aid  f  king  of  Connaught  efcuping 
from  the  battle,  flew  Mogcorb  king  of  Njunfter  in 
the  battle  of  Spaitrach,  near  the  mountain 
Sencua  in  Mufcrigia,  where  he  was  feverely 
wounded. 

*  The  battle  of  Gauran   was  fought   near    Temor  in  Bregia.,  and 
rot  near  Temor  Luachia,  IB  t'.ie  county  of  Limerick. 

f  In  tne  yc<?r  2.9^. 

Fothad 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  247 

Fothad  Airgtheach,  and  Fothad  Cairbtheach, 
the  fons  of  Lugad  Mac-con,  fucceeded  Carbry 
with  equal  authority ;  but  as  they  did  not  reign 
fucceffively,  or  alternately,  as  G.  Coeman  *  in- 
forms us,  the  antiquarians  diftinguifhing  an  Oli- 
garchy from  a  monarchy,  have  excluded  theni 
from  the  number  of  monarchs.  They  count  three 
monarchs  only  of  the  family  of  Lugad  the  fon  of 
1th,  Achy  Edgathach,  Achy  Optach,  and  Lugad 
Mac-con  ;  doclor  Keting  f  quotes  a  diilich  from 
the  poem  of  O'Dulnn  ; 

Tri  Rtgb  o  mhac  It  he  cird  J. 

however  ttye  focial  reign  of  the  brothers  was  of 
very  fhort  duration,  for; 

Nulla  fides  regni  Sociis,   omnlfque  poteftas, 
Impatient  confortis  erif§. 

Lucan,  lib.  i.  of  the  civil  wan 

Fothad  Cairbtheach  fell  a  victim  to  the  ambitious 
arms  of  his  brother,  a  year  after  the  commence- 
ment of  their  reign  ;  the  furviving  brother  wan,  in 
a  fhort  time  after,  defeated  by  the  Baifgneans  in 
the  battle  of  Ollarba,  in  Moylinne  in  the  Cruth- 
nean  territories,  where  he  loft  a  life  polluted  with 
fratricide,  being  flain  by  Cailte  the  warrior. 

*  A  Eolcha  Eirion  alrde. 

Ye  fages  wife  of  Erin  high  renown'd. 
f  Aoibhinjtn  a  Eire  ard. 

Delightful  this  o*  Erin  high  reno\vn'd. 
J  Tres  Ithi  excelfo  clari  de  flemn»at«  regesf 

Macconius,  fimul  ac  bini  nuir.crar.tur  Achai. 

Three  kings  derived  from  the  fon  of  high  fam'd  Ith, 

In  the  reign  of  Lugad  Mac -con. 

§  There  is  no  faith  kept  between  altociates  in  a  kingdom,  nov 
power  beat  a  co-partner. 


248  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  LIT. 

C     H     A    P.      LXX1. 
Briti/b  tranfaftwns  in  the  reign  of  king  Carlry. 

CARAUSIUS*,  a  citizen  of  Menapia,  as  Sextus 
Aurelius  Victor  writes,  (whom  Ufherf  and 
CamdenJ  conjecture  with  greater  probability  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Ireland,  where  Ptolomy 
places  Menapia).  He  was  a  man  of  extraordinary 
military  abilities,  and  trained  up  from  his  youth  in 
naval  expeditions  ;  he  was  intruded  with  full  power 
by  the  emperer  Maximian,  to  bring  under  fubjec- 
tion  the  Franks  and  Saxons,  natives  of  Germany, 
who  were  continually  annoying  the  coafts  of  Bel- 
gica  and  Armorica.  He  afterwards  makes  him  felt 
mafter  of  Britain,  and  aflumes  the  purple ;  and, 
after  a  fruitlefs  ftruggle  to  recover  it,  at  length  the 
emperors  cede  the  dominion  of  the  ifland  to  him  §. 
The  Britifh  hiftory  fays,  "  that  they  gave  a  place 
of  refidence  in  Albany"  to  another  colony  of  Ficls 
from  Scythia ;  which  he  divided  from  the  other 
Britons  to  the  fouth,  by  repairing  the  wall,  which 
was  the  boundary  of  the  other  ulterior  Roman  pro- 
vince, between  the  bay  of  Edinburgh  and  Dun- 
britton,  and  fortifying  it  with  feven  caftles  :  where 
he  built  a  round-houfe  of  polimed  (lone,  (they  call 
it  Arthur  t  Oven>  and  Julius  HofF)  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  Carun,  fo  called  from  him ;  from  the 

*  In  the  year  285. 

f  Uflier,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Ecdefiaftical  Britt.  p.  585. 

|  Camden's  Britt.  under  the  title  of  1,-elcnd. 

$    In  the  year  zB6. 

mouth 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  249 

mouth  of  which  (Abercaron,  /.  e.  the  mouth  of  the 
Carun,  contracted  into  Abercorn,  the  honorary- 
title  of  the  earls  of  Abercorn)  this  wall*  is  extended 
through  the  city  of  Glafgow  to  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Cluth  and  Dunbritton. 

Hie  fpe  progrejfus  pofita,  Caroms  ad  undam 
Terminus,  Aufonii  Jignat  divcrtia  regni  "j". 

After  the  death  of  Caraufms,  Alle&us  fwayed 
the  Britifh  empire  three  years. 

Conftantius  Chlorus  J  was  fent  over  to  Britain  by 
Diocletian,  to  oppofe  Allectus,  who,  when  he 
landed,  burnt  his  fleet,  and  obliged  Allectus  to  re- 
tire ;  and  coming  to  a  decifive  engagement  with 
the  general  Afclepiodotus,  was  killed.  Conftan- 
tius, after  this,  governed  that  province  to  his  death 
with  great  honour  and  juftice,  a  friend  to  the 
Chriftian  caufe  ;  and  being  declared  emperor,  with 
Galerius,  Diocletian's  fon-in-law,  in  the  year  304, 
died  in  the  year  306,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of 
July. 


*  It  is  called  by  the  inhabitants  Graham's  Dyk,  or  Grahmyf~dyk.-— 
Buchanan,  in  his  Epithalamium  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

f  This  boundary  advancing,  laying  afide  all  hopes,  as  fir  as  the 
waves  of  Carun  marks  the  feparationof  the  Roman  fovereignty. 

$  In  the  year  395. 


CHAP. 


250  O' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

CHAP.       LXXIL 

Concerning  the  name  of  the  Scots. 

IN  the  reign  of  Garbry,  king  of  Ireland,  the  rirft 
Latin  writer  who  made  mention  of  the  Scots, 
was  Porphyrius,  the  philofopher,  in  the  following 
-words  extracted  from  St.  Hieronymus  * :  "  Nor 
did  Britain,  the  prolific  province  of  tyrants,  or  the 
Scottifh  nations,  or  all  the  barbarous  countries  about 
the  ocean,  hear  of  Mofes  and  the  prophets."  — 
About  the  fame  period  Eumenius,  the  rhetorician, 
has  mentioned  the  Picts.  In  the  fubfequent  age, 
Claudian  and  Ammian  Marcellinus  made  ufe  of  the 
fame  words,  and  in  the  fifth  century  both  denomi- 
nations were  very  common.  But  down  to  the 
eleventh  century,  no  other  country  under  heaven 
was  known  to  any  hiftorian  by  the  name  of  Scotia, 
five  Ireland  j*,  an  ifland  furrounded  by  the  fea, 
contiguous  to  Britain,  not  by  any  means  joined  to 
it,  univerfally  known  by  the  fynonimous  terms  of 
Scotia  and  Hibernia,  of  Scots  and  Hibernians.  In 
the  eleventh  century  fome  perfon  remonstrated  and 
complained  that  the  fee  of  Clunmacnois,  occupied 
by  St.  Kieran,  fituate  in  the  centre  of  Ireland,  was 
plundered  and  facked  by  fome  villains  in  the  year 
1 042  :  the  effufions  of  his  heart-felt  grief  may  be 

*  In  his  letter  writen  to  Ctefiphon  againil  Pelafgius,  the  Briton,  and 
CJefKus,  the  Scot. 

f  Ufher  de  Primor,  from  p.  728,  to  p.  735.     Ward,  in  the  Life  of 
St,  Ilumold,  p  322,  3. 

feeii 

• 


Part  III.  O'Fiakci-tfs  Ogygia.  251 

feen  in  this  Latin  cliRich,  in  the  book  of  Clunmao 


nos  : 


urls  borrendls  hodle  vajlata  inimlcis  : 
v?  prills  ante  fult  Sec  for  urn  nobilc  culmen*. 


But  in  the  twelfth  century,  Giraldus  Cambrenfis, 
in  his  dialogue  of  the  Menavian  fee,  about  the  year 
1190,  has  poiitively  faid  *'  that  Albany  is  now 
abuiively  called  Scotia." 

And  king  Alured,  who  reigned  in  England  from 
the  year  872  to  the  year  900,  and  founded  the 
univeriity  of  Oxford  in  the  year  895,  in  his  Anglo- 
Saxon  tranilation  of  Orofms,  and  Bede  from  Latin, 
inoft  affuredly  explains  Hibernia  Scotland,  and 
Sccita-coland,  that  is,  the  land  of  the  Scots,  and 
the  ifland  of  the  Scots.  Even  Gildas,  the  venerable 
Bede,  and  others,  ufe  Hibernia  and  Scotia,  Hiber- 
nians and  Scots,  as  fynonimous  ;  but  (ince  the  ele- 
venth century,  as  the  word  Scotia  might  be  mifap-r 
plied,  writers,  to  avoid  ambiguity,  have  made  ufe  of 
Hibernia  and  Hibernians,  as  they  had  Scctia  and 
Scots  before  "f.  Thus  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  who 
flouriflied  in  the  year  i  130  :  "  The  Hibernian  na- 
tion," (in  the  reign  of  Athelftan,  king  of  England 
from  the  year  925  to  940)  "  and  the  unlucky  inha- 
bitants of  mips  have  decayed,"  . 

*  This  city  is  at  this  day  defolated  by  the  ravaging  enemy,  whicjj 
heretofore  was  the  illuftrious  origin  of  the  Scottifh  race. 

f  Where  Gildas  writes,  "  the  Irifh  return  home."  Bede  alfo  writes? 
extracting  it  from  Gildas,  "  the  Scots  return  home."  You  may  fe$ 
both  paflages  in  Ufher,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Britifh  church,  p.  608, 

Where 


252  O' Flaherty's  Ogygla.  Part  III, 

Where  they  reply,  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue, 
which  may  be  found  in  the  ancient  annals,  from 
which  Henry  has  tranflated  it,  they  are  called 
Scotta-kode^  that  is,  the  Scottifh  nation,  as  Seldeu 
affirms  *. 

Hibernia  did  not  totally  relinquifh  the  name  of 
Scotia,  or  the  Hibernians  the  name  of  Scots.  For 
from  the  eleventh  to  the  fifteenth  century,  Ufher  t 
deduces  the  words  of  writers  who  have  uf'ed  Scotia 
and  .Scots,  for  Hibernia  and  Hibernians,  concluding, 
*;  We  have  the  fujFrages  of  moderns,  carefully  col- 
lected by  D.  Roth,"  bimop  of  OiTory,  "  an  advocate 
for  Ireland."  But  Ward,  in  the  Life  J  of  St.  Ru- 
mold,  fays  as  follows  of  the  prefent  age  :  "  We  are 
certainly  called  at  this  very  day  Scots  in  Germany, 
as  I  fhall  demonftrate  elfewhere  from  the  engraved 
epitaphs  of  the  Irifh,  and  from  the  printed  books  of 
Germans  -of  the  firft  literary  abilities,  yet  living." 
He  produces  one  inftance,  D.  Edward  Gerald,  i  na- 
tive of  Leinfter,  a  count  of  the  holy  empire,  ) 
was  interred,  in  compliance  with  his  defires,  at  Hey- 
delberg  in  Germany,  by  the  minor  brothers  of  St. 
Francis,  in  the  infcription  on  his  marble  monument 
he  is  called  a  Scot  ;  "  the  Germans  who  engraved 
his  epitaph  believing,  no  doubt,  and  from  author- 
ity, that  the  ancient  fynonimous  name  of  Scots  and 
Hibernians,  wp.s  not  yet  obfolete  in  Germany  ;  as 
at  this  day  the  monafteries  of  the  Scots  are  fo  called, 
every  where  meaning  the  Irifh,  as  learned  German 

*Seld-en,  in  bis  Mare  Cliufum,  b   2,  c.  10.  p,i3<5. 
f  Uflier,  in  the  beginnbg  of  his  Ecclefiaftical  Hiitory,  from  p.  734 
tap.  737. 

t  P.  299,  the  L'fe  of  St.  R.umold  written  in  the  year  163 1. 

writers 


Part  III.  G'Flaberty's  Ogygia.  253 

writers  prove.''  Other  authors,  fince  the  eleventh 
century,  have  made  a  diftinction  between  the  two 
Scotias,  to  the  former  of  which  they  have  given  the 
appellation  of  Scotia  Major,  Ancient,  Ulterior,  and 
the  Ifland  ;.  to  the  latter  the  name  of  Minor,  New, 
Modern,  Albina,  the  Albienfian  and  Britannic  part 
of  the  ifland  of  Britain. 

Marianus  Scotus,  born  in  Ireland  in  the  year 
1028,  is  ranked  among  the  firft  clafs  of  writers  who 
have  called  Modern  Scotland  by  that  name ;  not- 
with {landing  he  acknowledges  Ireland  to  have  been 
"  the  iiland  of  the  Scots*.*'  John,  the  fon  of  Ul- 
gen,the  bifliop  of  St.  David's,  a  cotemporary  writer 
of  the  fame  century,  was  the  firft  foreigner  who  in 
J  ,atin  called  Modern  Scotland  Albany. 

By  which  univerfal  name  it  has  been  known  in 
Irifh  from  their  very  origin  to  this  day :  Alba,  in 
the  nominative  ;  Alban  and  Albain,  in  the  oblique 
cafes  ;  and  the  inhabitants  Albanach,  and  Albanaigh, 
that  is,  an  Alban,  the  Albans ;  and  Gaoidhill  Al- 
ban, i.  e.  the  Gaidelians  of  Albany,  to  diftinguifh 
them  from  the  other  inhabitants  of  Albany,  who 
were  not  of  Irifh  extraction.  "  The  true  and  genu- 
ine Scots,"  as  Camden  *f  writes,  a  do  not  allov.- 
this  name  of  Scots,  but  flile  themfelves  Gaoihel, 
Gael,  and  Albanach." 

But  the  origin  of  the  Scots  is  not  to  be  deduced 
from  thefe  periods  in  which  the  Scottifh  name  was 
known  to  Porphyrius,  and  other  Latin  writers  after 

*  lifter,  ibid.  p.  734,  735,  736. 

f  Camden's  Brit,  pder  the  title  of  Scott. 

*  him  ;• 


254  O*  Flahert/  s  Ogygia.  Pan  III. 

him  ;  nor  is  it  the  name  of  a  nation  which  arrived 
at  that  time  in  Ireland,  when  the  Roman  empire 
was  in  a  declining  ftate,  after  wandering  without 
making  any  fettlements,  as  Camden  *  conjectures, 
a  man  very  well  informed  in  the  antiquities  of  his 
own  country,  but  very  fuperiicially  acquainted 
\vith  the  annals  of  our  country,  as  he  was  totally 
ignorant  of  the  language  ;  fo  that  it  has  been  very 
juflly  faid  of  him  : 

A?iglos  oculis,  Camdcnc, 


Uno  oculo  ScofoSy  occus  Hibern'igcnas  f. 

Nor  have  they  imitated  the  Britons  and  Franks, 
who  have  deduced  their  origin  from  the  Trojans 
about  live  hundred  years  ago,  '  the  Scots  about  the 
lame  time,'  as-  he  afferts'with  too  great  a  degree  of 
confidence  J  ;  '  to  prevent  their  being  ranked 
among  the  laft  have  made  Scota  the  daughter  of 
Pharaoh  king  of  t'.gypt,  the  head  of  their  progeny.' 
For  befide  Giraldus  Cambrenfis  §  who  wrote  about 
£-\c  hundred  years  ago,  and  the  author  of  the  life 
<*•?  St.  Cadroe  ||,  a  native  of  Lorrain,  who  wrote 
iix  hundred  years  ago,  both  of  whom  corrobo- 
rated the  above  account,  having  extracted  it  from 
our  luftories  ;  the  author  of  the  life  of  St.  Abban  ^[ 

*  Ibid,  under  the  Otle  of  Ireland. 

f  O    CamdeB,   yon    behold  the  Englifh   with  tv/o  eyes,  with  one 
tyc  the  Scots  ,  and  blind  you  view  the  Iriui. 

t  Ibid,  under  the  title  of  the  Firfl  Inhabitants. 

y   Topography  of  Ireland,  dif.  £.  c.   7. 

f}  C.  5.  in  Co!ga»,    6th  of  March. 

•fl   la  Ccfgan  1  6th  of  March  c.  i.  and  n.  i.  in  the  fame  life. 


Part  III.  Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  255 

nine  hundred  years  ago,  gives  the  following  ac- 
count :  "  Hibernia  is  fo  called  from  the  river  Hi- 
berus  *,  the  inhabitants  are  called  Scots  from  Scota 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  king  of  Egypt:"  and 
the  Scholiaft  comments  on  the  following  words  in 
the  life  of  St.  Patrick,  written  in  Irifh  metre  by 
St.  Fiec,  a  difciple  of  St.  Patrick,  and  firft  arch- 
bimop  of  Leinfter,  Potraic  priotcais  do  Scctaibb  ;  i.  e. 
Patrick  preached  to  the  Scots  f,  that  is,  to  the 
Irifh,  who  were  called  Scots  from  Scota,  the 
daughter  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt. 

Nor  has  this  been  the  opinion  of  this  old  writer 
only,  who  has  publimed  his  comments  at  the  ex- 
piration of  the  fixth  century,  upwards  of  one 
thoufand  years  ago  ;  but  it  has  been  the  incontro- 
vertible and  eftablifhed  opinion  of  our  own  hiilc- 
rians,  fo  that  the  above  mentioned  writer  of  the 
life  of  St.  Abban  fubjoins :  "  how  (he  came  from 
Egypt  into  Ireland  we  mail  omit,  as  the  detail  of 
it  would  be  prolix,  which  is  to  be  found  in  books, 
that  give  us  an  account  how  Ireland  was  inhabited 
in  ancient  times."  But  as  I  moft  readily  concur 
with  Camden  J  in  rejecting  this  ftory,  however 
we  muft  indubitably  conclude  from  thence,  tha£ 
the  name  was  very  ancient,  concerning  the  origin 
of  which,  this  ftory  at  fo  early  a  period  was  panned 
and  believed  as  a  fa£L 

Indeed  this  people  were  known  by  the  name  of 
Scots,  before  they  arrived  in  Ireland,  or  before  they 


*  T^e  Iberus,  the  Urged  river  of  O1J  Iberia,  or  Spain,  in  Canta- 
tria  ;  from  whence  the  Scots  arrived. 
f  Colgan's  Trias  Thaum.  p-  5.  a.  21. 
%  Before  in  par.  2.  at  the  year  2453. 


256  O'Flahertfs  Ogygia<  Part  III. 

were  called  Irifh,  fo  that  they  received  the  appel- 
lation of  Hibernians  from  Hibernia,  and  Hibernia 
was  called  Scotia  from  the  Scots,  to  illuftrate  which, 
we  mil  ft  bbfdrve  that  Hibernia  was  the  name  given 
this  ifland-  by  foreigners,  which  is  not  derived 
from  any  vernacular  word  ;  concerning  the  ety- 
mology of  this  word,  our  writers  give  two  or 
three  reafons  by  way  of  conjecture,  which  Lugad 
O'Clery  *  demonftrates  after  this  manner,  it  re- 
eeived  the  name  of  Hibernia  from  Heber  Finn, 
which  is  inconfiftent,  as  he  had  not  an  univerfal 
command  irr  this  ifland. 

Cut  mln'tme  imptrittm  non  debet  Hibernia  nomen 
T'ota,  quod  antiquum  lingua  latin  a  dedit. 
Scilicet  bybcrno  demtffum  tempore  nomen  ; 
Cut  rhuliunt  in  Banba  frigorls  anfa  fait. 
Codicibus  potim  pdtriis  inqtiirito  caufam ; 
$uos  allam  duplicem  commemorare  llquet. 
Nempe  quod  hefperio  genera  fur  Hibernia  Ibero  f  • 
Flumint)  Golamidum  prodiit  nndt  genus. 
Vel  quod  ab  Occafu  Graio  $  cognomine  ph&bi^ 
Sicjua  Mllefiis  infula  dicJaforet^. 

And 

*  In  his  difpute  \vith  Bruodin,  poem  r.  difticH  72. 

f  As  above,  from  the  life  of  St.  Abban 

t  This  is  derived  from  the  Greek  etymology  in  Cormac  Culcnnan, 
•who  was  defcended  from  Heber. 

§  To  'whom  by  no  means  all  Hibernia  is  indebted  for  her  imperial 
name,  which  ancient  name  it  has  received  from  the  Latin  language. 
Without  doubt  this  name  has  been  received  from  the  Winter  feafon,  as 
the  great  cold  in  Ireland  has  been  the  occafion  of  this  definition,  rather 
demand  the  reafon  from  the  writers  of  our  own  country,  who  are  de- 
termined to  make  the  name  different  and  two-fold  j  fnii,  Hibernia  i» 

derived 


Fart  III,  0'  Flaherty' 

And  it  has  got  the  appellation  of  Scotia  from  the 
Scots,  vvha  poiTeffed  and  inhabited  it. 

This  people  are  known  by  various  patronymical 
names  derived  from  their  anceftors,  and  handed 
down  to  us  in  the  vernacular  tongue  ;  they  are 
called  jVlilefians,  from  Mileiius  the  parent  of  the 
firft  leaders  of  thefe  adventurers  into  Ireland  ;  and 
Golamidss  as  above,  from  Golam,  another  name  of 
Milefius;  Gaidelians,  from  Gaoidheal  or  Gaidelus,  a 
more  ancient  progenitor  ;  and  Fenians,  from  Fenius 
Farfaidh  the  grandfather  of  Gaidelus;  as  may  be 
feen  in  this  old  diftich  in  the  poem  *  which  Mael- 
mury  of  Fatha,  who  died  in  the  year  885,  wrote 
in  Irifh  in  thefe  words. 

Fern  o  Fhenius  ad  bbearta, 

Brigh  gan  dochta  ; 
Gaoidhll  o  Ghaoidheal  glas  g  art  ha 

Scuit  o  Scot  a  *}". 

He  exprelsly  mentions  in  the  poem,  this  ScoU  tr. 
be  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  ;  which,  though  it  is 
greatly  celebrated  by  our  hiftorians,  as  Livy 


derived  from  trie  Hefperian  river  Iberus,  from  whence  the  race  of 
Go!  am  have  emigrated  ;  or  fecondly,  Hibernia  is  deduced  from  the 
We  ',  the  Grecian  furname  of  Phoebus.  Thus  their  own  ifland  might 
have  6een  denominatad  by  the  Milefians. 

*   Canain  lunadhas  na  'n    GaoidheaL 

Let's  ling  whence  fprung  the  high  Gadelian  Race. 

•f-  Fenii  are  from  Fenius  nam'd, 

And  this  full  well  we  know  ; 
Gadelians  are  from  Gadel  fam'd., 
The  Scots  from  Scota  to?. 

VOL.  IF.  S 


25$  0' Flaherty- s  Ogytfa*  Part  III. 

fays  in  bis  preface  to  the  firft  Decad,  "  this  indul- 
gence is  granted  antiquity,  by  blending  *facred  and 
profane,  to  acquire  a  greater  degree  of  grandeur 
and  pre-eminence  for  the  original  foundations  of 
their  cities  ;*'  notwithftanding  the  truth  mines 
forth  through  the  darkening  mifts  of  fable,  they 
whoa-flTert  that  (he  was  the  daughter  of  Pfaaraoh, 
call  her  Scytha  and  not  Scota  ;  as  Colgan  writes 
on  the  6th  of  March,  in  his  annotations  on  the  life 
of  St.  Cadroe*  in  this  article  (he  won  an  Egyp- 
tian wife  in  war  called  Scotta,  cap.  5.)  where  we 
fhould  write  Scota  with  one  t,  or  Scytha  according 
to  the  derivation  of  the  word;  afterwards  he  fub- 
joinsf,  *  our  hiftorians  every  where  fay  that  Scota 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  was  rather  called  Scytha 
by  her  own  people,  bteaufe  fhe  was  given  in  mar- 
riage to  a  Scythian,  contrary  to  the  cuftom  of  her 
country  ;  and  by  a  corruption  of  the  word,  has  ob- 
tained the  appellation  of  Scoia  from  her  poflerity.' 
And  the  author  of  the  life  of  Cadroe  feems  to  in- 
timate this,  where  he  fays'  they  called  it  Scottia, 
from  the  corrupt  -name  of  the  wife.  It  is  a  cer- 
tain fact,  that  all  the  ancient  records,  including 
even  the  ftory  of  the  Egyptian  Scota,  moft  perfpi- 
cuoufly  prove,  that  they  were  denominated  Scots 
from  the  Scythians,  from  whom  they  derive  their 
origin  by  the  unanimous  confent  of  all  writers,  as 
may  be  feen  in  the  following  paflages  from  Doc- 
tor Keting:  "  the  fons  of  Milefius  called  it  Scotia, 
from  their  mother  Scota,  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh 
Ne&onibus;  or  even  becaufe  they  were  themfelves 

*  P.  503.  num.  39. 
f  Ibid.  n.  40- 

d? 


Pat  fill.  0' Flaherty's     Cgygia.  259 

of  a  Scottim  extraction,  deducing  their  genealogy 
from  Scythia,  as  from  Skita  Scota  *  may  be  de- 
rive*?;" and  in  conformity  to  the  above  mentioned 
quotation  of  Colgan,  "  Pharaoh  gave  his  daughter 
to  Milefms  in  marriage,  who  therefore  is  called 
Scota,  becaufe  me  married  Milefius  of  Scythian 
origin  |."  We  muft  remark  that  our  hiftorians 
mention  two  of  the  name  of  Scota  from  Egypt, 
of  the  original  anceftors  of  the  Gaidelian  nation ; 
the  firft,  they  fay,  was  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh 
who  v/as  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  mo- 
ther of  Gaidelus ;  but  we,  in  concurrence  with 
hiftorians  of  high  eileem,  preclude  her  from  a 
place  in  the  genealogical  table  of  our  anceftors : 
but  the  different  accounts  of  writers  throw  a  veil 
of  fufpicion  and  uncertainty  over  the  latter, .  the 
fubjecl:  of  our  prefent  enquiry ;  whofe  father,  if 
he  was  cotemporary  and  father-in-law  to  Solo- 
mon, as  We  read  m  fome  of  our  hiftorians,  might 
very  probably  be  father-in-law  to  our  Milefms, 
We  are  informed  by  fome,  me  was  the  daughter 
of  Pharaoh  Simedes,  or  Silag,  and  that  me  died 
in  Spain;  others  write  me  was  the  daughter  of 
Pharaoh  Nectimnus,  or  Ne&onibus,  and  that  fhe 
was  killed  when  her  fons  were  emigrating  to  Ire- 
land. However,  though  we  mould  admit  her  to 
be  the  mother  of  the  Milefians,  it  is  clear  to  a  de- 
monftration,  that  me  has  not  given  a  name  to  her 

*  Keting's  hift.  p,  2.  n.  9 

f  Ibid    of  the  arrivfl   of   the  Gaidclians  in  Spam,    from  Geto-' 
lia,  p.   39, 

S  2  pofterity, 


•Z66  &  Flaherty's*  Ogygia.  Fart  III, 

^ofterity,  but  that  fhe  received  a  name  from  them' 
{kit,  becaufe  fhe  was  married  to  a  hufband  of 
Seottifh  defcent, 

Our  Writers  mention  the  firft  Pharaoh  to  have 
been  Pharaoh  Genchres,  the  father-in-law  of  our 
Niul,  who  was  hnmerfed  in  the  Red  Sea ;  and  the 
fecond  to  be  Pharaoh  of  the  Tower,  who  expelled 
the  Gaidelians,  or  Scots  with  Srius,  and  Heber 
Scot  from  Egypt ;  and  the  third  to  be  Pharaoh 
NecVnnnus,  or  Nedonibus,  who  was  the  fifteenth 
king  after  Cenchre?,,  and  the  father-in-law  of  So- 
lomon and  Milefms.  The  fourth  was  Simedes,  or 
Silag,  of  whom  we  have  fpoken  above.  But  all' 
acknowledge  Niul  to  be  the  Ion  of  Feriius,  who 
was  chief  at  the  tower  of  Babel,  and  the  great 
grand  fon<  of  Noem.  Niul  therefore  was  almoft 
coeval  with  the  fixth  generation  before  Abraham ,. 
Y^ho  was  born  i-n  the  yesr  of  the  world  1949,  and 
from  the  birth  of  Abraham  to  the  paflage  of  the 
Mraelitcs  through  the  Red  Sea  504  years  have  in- 
tervened, and  nine  or  ten-  generations  are  to  be 
enumerated;  but  horn  Niul  to  Heber  Scot,  who, 
as  they  fay,  was  a  young  man,  four  generations 
only  have  elapfcd.  And  there  are  a*fo  4-80  years 
from  their  crolling  the  Red  Sea,  to  the  laying  the 
foundation  of  the  Temple  by  Solomon;  but  if  you 
fum  up  the  generations  from  Heber  to  Herimon, 
•you  will  find  eighteen. 

*  i    f  horso  Cenchres,  Cingerls',      3  Pharao  Nefthnnus  er   Ncflo- 
Singiri  Acenchere?:,  as  it  nibus 

is  wrir».er  vnriov^y  4  Pharao  Simedes,  or  Silag. 

i  Pharao  of  theToy/sr 

It 


part  III.  0' Flaherty* s  Qgfci*.  26; 

• 

It  would  be  fruitlefs  and  impracticable  to  reca- 
pitulate the  names  of  the  Pharaohs,  or  to  point 
.out  the  periods  of  their  reigns.  Wherefore  it 
would  be  iinpoffible  to  afcertain  whether  it  was 
Cenchres  or  Amenophis,  or  what  his  name  was, 
whom  the  R  ed  Sea  had  buried  in  its  waters ;  or 
who  it  was  with  whom  the  Ifraelites  were  iu  cap-- 
tivity  ;  Eufebius  has  given  us  a  chronological  ta- 
ble of  the  different  principalities,  and  the  names  of 
their  kings  ;  but  it  is  reprobated  on  all  hands. 
The  accounts  of  the  Egyptian  prieft  Manethon,  of 
the  dynafties  of  the  Egyptians  are  mere  chimeras, 
which  are  interfperfed  with  tranfaclions  of  an  ear- 
lier date  than  the  creation  of  the  world ;  a  frag- 
ment of  his  works  are  to  be  feen  in  Jofephus  and 
African  us,  but  the  feries  of  kings  are  quite  differ- 
ent in  both;  Jofephus  repeats  the  very  words  of 
Manethon,  he  enumerates  many  kings,  but  he 
does  not  profecute  an  uninterrupted  feries  of  kings, 
nor  do  the  periods  defcribed  by  him  exactly  cor- 
refpond  with  hiftory.  Herodotus  and  Diodorus 
afiure  us  that  they  confujted  the  Egyptian  priefts  5 
be  that  as  it  may,  their  accounts  differ  from  one 
another,  and  from  Manethon.  However  this  i$ 
mod  certain,  that  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  is  the  moft 
ancient,  and  that  a  great  many  reigned  there  prior 
to  him  who  was  drowned ;  whom  we  have  with 
great  impropriety  "ranked  among  our  anceftors. 
The  firft  Pharaoh  occurs  in  the  faered  writings, 
;yhen  Abraham  went  to  Egypt,  which  we  com- 
pute 


.2(52  Oyiaherty's-Ogygia.  Part  III. 

pute  to  *be  the  year  of  the  world  2024*,  and  from 
that  to  the  croffing  the.  Red  Sea  429,  from  that 
period  to  the  building  of  the  Temple,  the  fcrip- 
ture  forms  an  epoch  of  480.  From  this  to  the 
deftru&ion  of  the  Temple,  in  the  year  of  the 
world  3360,  427  years  have  intervened  ;  when 
Pharaoh  Waphres  or  Apries  reigned  in  Egypt,  he 
is  called  Ophrea  by  the  prophet  Jeremy. 

Herodotus  is  the  morr,  ancient  hiftorian  whofe 
writings  are  handed  down  to  us,  having  lived  in  the 
year  of  the  world  3504,  who,  to  acquire  a  more 
^intimate  and  authentic  knowledge  in  the  Egyptian 
hiftory,  went  there  and  improved  himfelf  by  con~ 
verfmg  with  the  prbfts,  who  were  the  guardians 
of  their  annals  and  learning;  he  has  tranfmitted 
to  us  the'JrX  laft  Pharaohs  only,  whole  actions 
not  being  of  very  ancient  date  at  his  time,  he  was 
enabled  to  record  with  a  degree  of  certainty  and 
preeifion  ;  the  firft  was  Setho,  who,  according  to 
"him,  was  king  of  Egypt,  when  Sennacherib  king 
of  the  Aflyrians  anxj  Arabians  received  a  fudden 
and  fignal  overthrow,  being  reprimanded  from 
Heaven  at  the  fiege  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  I4th 
year  of  Ezechias,  and  of  the  world  32:5.  The 
fecond  was  Pfammeticus,  one  of  the  twelve  kings} 
ivho,  after  the  death  of  Setho,  divided  the  king- 
dom into  fo  many  principalities,  after  he  ha4 


*  2024 


reigned 


IH.  O'Piakerf/s  Qgygia.  265 

reigned  forae  time  in  conjunction  with  the  reft, 
at  laft  cut  them  off,  and  reigned  alone  fifty-four 
years,  which  happened  in  the  year  of  the  world 
3279.  The  third  king  was  Necus,  the  fon  of 
Pfammeticus,  who  reigned,  as  he  writes,  feven- 
teen  years,  and  fought  a  battle  with  the  Syrians  in 
Magdolum,  in  which  he  gained  the  victory.  The 
holy  writings  call  him  Necho,  who  in  the  plains 
of  Mageddo  vanquiihed  and  flew  Jofiah,  king  of 
Juda,  in  the  year  of  the  world  3338.  The  fourth 
was  Pfammis.j  the  fon  of  Necus,  who  according  t© 
him,  enjoyed  an  inglorious  reign  of  almoft  fix  years. 
The  fifth  was  Apries,  (of  whom  we  have  fpoken 
above)  the  fon  of  Pfemmis,  who  after  a  glorious 
reign  of  twenty-five  years  was  depofed,  as  our 
aut]j^r  writes,  by  Amaiis.  a  man  of  low  birth,  who 
fucceeded  him.  The  fixth  was  Amafis,  who 
reigned  forty-four  years,  according  to  our  hifto- 
rian,  and  at  the  end  of  his  life  incurred  the  dif- 
pleafure  of  Cambyfes,  then  ruler  in  the  Eaft,  be- 
caufe  he  refilled  him  his  daughter  in  marriage ; 
but  he  died  in  the  midft  of  his  preparations  for  a 
war,  leaving  the  kingdom  to  his  fon  Pfammeni- 
tus*,  who,  in  fix  months  after,  was  totally  de- 
prived of  his  crown  and  dignity;  which  put  a  pe- 
riod to  the  reign  of  the  Pharaohs,  and  put  the 
crown  in  pofleflion  of  the  Perfians.  This  hap- 
pened in  the  year  of  the  world  3426..  To  which 
of  trfefe  Pharaoh's  daughter  Solomon  was  mar- 
ried, we  cannot  afcertain ;  and  it  is  yet  more  un- 
certain whether  our  Milefius  was  the  ibn-in-law  of 
$hai  Pharaoh. 

*  The  laft  of  the  Pharaohs. 

Now 


Q'Fbfiertfs  Dgygi?.  fart  III. 

Now  we  muft  obferve,  that  the  fans  of  Milefius 
have  not  given  the  appellation  of  Scotia  to  Ireland, 
which  is  the-opinion  of  Keting*  in  the  above  quoted 
pafTage,  and  of  others  :  for  among  the  various 
names  of  Ireland,  in  the  Scottifh  vernacular  idiom, 
there  is  net  one  narse  that  can  be  derived  from  the 
'Scots,  and  the  globe  as  yet  paid  no  homage  to 
Rome,  which  many  centuries  after  gaye  exiftence 
to  the  word  Scotia,  deriving  it  from  the  Scots. — 
"We  fhall  deduce  a  few  more  quotations  from  Ke- 
tingj  proving  the  Scottifh  name  from  the  Scythi- 
ans: "  It  is  the  common  and  received  opinion  of 
antiquarians,  that  the  Gaidelians  we're  denominated 
a  Scottifh  nation,  becaufe  they  derive  their  origin 
from  the  Scythians f."  find  in  another  place; 
*'  We  read  in  the  book  concerning  the  firft  inha- 
bitants of  Ireland,  it  is  agreed  on  by  all  hands  th:at 
the  Scottifli  language,  which  we  call  Gaidelian, 
*was  the  vernacular  tongue  of  the  Nemethians,  be- 
caufe they  too  emigrated  hither  from  Scythia, 
where  this  language  was  fpokent."  '  Likewife,  in 
another  place,  in  the  Polychronicle,  b.  'I.  c,  37. 
the  Scots,  the  defcendants  of  Gaidelus  Glas,  are  (o 
called  from  Scythia§.  In  the  book  of  Lecan  ||  we 
^alfo  read  on  this  fubjecl: :  "  The  Gaidelians  are  cal- 
led Scots,  from  Scota,  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  or 
frcm  the  country,  from  which  they' came  to  the 
tower  of  Babel,  viz.  from  Scythia  Paetrsea,  and  a 

*  Xeting's  hlftory,  p.  2.  n.  9. 

f  Ibid,  concerning  the  departure  ef  Niul  from  Scvthiainto  Egypt 
J  Ibid,  concerning  the  departure  of  the  Gaidelians  from  Getulia  into 
Spain. 

Ibid,  of  the  Darnannian  dynafty, 
, 

little- 


Par  till.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  26$ 

little  after  the  Scoutfianian  country,  from  whence 
the  Scots  in  Scythia."  It  is  exceedingly  well 
known,  that  the  Scythians,  the  pofterity  of  Japhet, 
were  a  very  ancient  people  before  the  building  of  the 
tower  of  Babel  ;  and  as  we  have  clearly  fhewn,  that 
the  Scots  have  not  received  that  name  from  Scota, 
the  fictitious  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  it  is  more  than 
probably  they  were  called  fo  from  fome  disjunctive 
panicle,  to  which  opinion  antiquarians  in  general 
.fubfcribe.  Let  us  now  confult  foreign  writers  on 
this  he^d,  who  are  alfo  perfuaded  of  the  fame. 

Propertius,  in  the  reign  of  Auguflus,  a  little  be- 
fore the  nativity  of  Chrifr,  has  this  verfe  in  book  4, 
eleg.  3. 

Hlbcrmque  Gct&,  plftoque  Britannia  curru*. 


Where  the  Getae,  a  people  of  Scythia,  (who  were 
afterwards  called  Goths,  according  to  the  opinion 
of  moft  writers)  are  underftood  to  be  the  Scots,  as 
they  were  of  Scythian  defcent. 

Gildas,  in  the  year  of  Chrift  564,  writing  of  the 
deftruclion  of  Britain^  calls  the  Irifh  lea  "  the  Scy- 
thian valley,  "as  Seldenf  afferts.  To  this  Nennius, 
the  Briton,  alludes,  who  publifhed  a  hiftory  of 
Britain  in  the  year  858,  which  is  falfely  afcribed  to 
Gildas  ;  "  fo  the  befi  informed  of  the  Scots  have 
affured  me  ;  the  Scythians  obtained  Ireland  in  the 
fourth  age  of  the  world  if."  He  has  received  this 
information  from  none,  lave  the  moft  learned  of  the 

*  The  Hibernians  and  Setae,  and  Britain  witb  her  paioted  chariot*. 
f  Selden  in  his  Mare  Claufum,  b.  2.  f,  I. 
J  Ufher  d:  Primor,  p.  731, 

Scots, 


Q9Fl&berty*s  Ogygia.  Part  111^ 

Scots,  that  the  Scythians  pofTeffe^  Ireland  in  the 
fourth  age  of  the  world  ;  and  in  the  beginning  of 
his  book  he  computes  the  fourth  age  of  the  world 
to  be  "  from  David  to  Daniel."  Henry*  of  Hun- 
tingdon makes  ufe  of  this  quotation,  when  he  fays, 
41  the  Britons  emigrated  to  Britain  in  the  third  age 
of  the  world,  and  the  Scots  arrived  in  Ireland  in  the 
fourth."  Thefe  gentlemen  write  Scots  and  Scy- 
thians, as  well  as  the  literati  of  our  own  country  ; 
whofe  arrival  in  this  country  was  in  the  reign  of 
Solomon,  David's  fon,  as  we  have  proved  in  a  for- 
mer part  of  this  work  f. 

Radulphus  thus  writes,  "fpeaking  of  Dicetus,  in 
his  Imaginibus  Hijloriarum  \ :  "  from  the  country 
called  Scythia,  the  words  Scita,  .Scitic,  Scotic,  Scot 
and  Scotia  are  derived ;"  as  from  the  country 
called  Getia,  Gete,  Getic,  Gothic  and  Goth  arc 
deduced.  — • —  And  Reinerus  Reineclius,  in  his 
preface  to  the  Julian  hiflory,  with  propriety  af- 
ferts,  that  the  name  of  the  Scythians  at  this  day 
remains  among  the  Scots  ;  wherefore  king  Alured? 
in  the  verfion  of  Oroiius,  fometimes  tranflates 
the  word  Scots  into  Scyttan  in  Englifh  ;  and  the 
Belgians  of  the  Lower  Germany  call  the  Scythians 
and  Scots  by  the  common  denomination  of  Scutten. 
Befide,  the  trim  idiom  indicates  the  name  of  Scots 
•to  be  rather  derived  from  their  country,  than  to  be 
a  patronymical  one,  from  Scota,  or  any  anceftor  : 
for  we  do  not  fay  in  Iiifh  Clanna  Scot,  that  is,  the. 
'  Scots  tribe,  as  we  do  Clanna  Mile,  Clanna  Gaotdbiol, 

*Hift.  b  i. 

f  Par.  2.  at  the  year  of  the  world  293  3. 

"At  the  year  1185. 

that 


Part  HI.  Q'Flaksrifs  Ogygia.  '267 

that  is,  the  Milefians  and  GaldcUans,  but  we  always 
fay,  Scot,  Scult,  Scotaibb,  Knit  Scot,  Scoitbhtrla,  that 
is,  a  Scot)  the  Scots,  to  the  Scots,  the  Scottijh  ract^  the 
Scots  language.  Therefore  the  Hibernians,  fmce 
they  obtained  the  poffeffion  of  this  ifland,  are  called 
Hibernians  from  the  name  of  the  ifland  ;  but  they 
were  called  Scots  a  long  time  before,  from  Scythia, 
the  native  foil  ;  with  which  name  1  find  Heber 
Scot  particularized  the  firft  of  our  anceftors,  the  great 
grandfon  of  Gaidelus,  who  was  many  generations 
prior  to  the  Milefian  colony. 

Afterwards,  the  Scottifh  people,  having  appro- 
priated the  foil  of  Hibernia,  called  themfelves  how- 
ever Scots  ;  wherefore  Latin  writers,  from  an  ana- 
Jagous  deflexion  of  the  word,  have  given  their  coun- 
try the  name  of  Scotia,  as  Camden*  with  great  jut- 
tice  remarks,  that  people  have  been  known  by  their 
own  names  before  countries,  and  that  countries 
have  been  denominated  fron  people.  Nor  are  we 
to  fuppofe  this  opinion  to  be  groundlefs,  bqcaufe  be- 
fore Porphyrius,  the  ^atins  were  unacquainted  with 
the  Scottifh  name,  and  therefore  made  ufe  of  the 
names  of  Hibernia  and  Hibernians ;  when,  as 
Camdenf  writes,  many  people  are  diftinguifhed  by 
their  neighbours,  by  names  quite  different  from  what 
they  ufe  themfelves  :  and,  in  another  place  J,  "If 
you  ihould  minutely  inveftigate  ancient  and  mo- 
dern hiftory,  you  will  find  nations  denominated  by 
others  by  different  names  from  what  they  call  them- 
felves." According  to  this  mode  of  ratiocination, 

*  Camden's  Btiuin,  under  the  title  of  the  Britifh  name, 
f  Ibid,  under  the  title  of  Scot. 
I  Ibid,  under  the  title  of  Briton, 

the 


2  68  O*  Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Part  Iff. 

the  Scots  colony  called  themfelves  among  the  vari- 
•  ous  tribes  of  Ireland  ;  but  foreigners  have  called  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  Hibernians  without  dif~ 
tmction,  'till  the  fame  of  the  Scottiih  achievements 
was  fpread  abroad,  when  they  were  called  Scots  and 
Irifh  by  foreign  as  well  as  by  domellic  writers. 

We  know  that  Ionia,  in  Afia  Minor,  has  been  fo 
called,  becaufean  Athenian  colony,  moftly  Ionian, 
under  Neleus,  the  fon  of  Codrus,  emigrated  thither. 
"Jo  diftinguimthis  from  the  native  country  of  ihe  Ip- 
nians,  that  in  Greece  was  called  Ionia  /Egialenfts  for 
ibme  time,  but  afterwards  was  commonly  called 
Achaia.  In  like  manner,  the  north  tract  of  Great 
Britain,  when  various  Sects  colonies  emigrated  thi- 
ther, and  in  progrefs  of  time  totally  fubdued  it, 
univerfally  known  by  the  name  of  Scotia,  to  all 
yeigneis  ;  and  as  they  formerly  faid  Scotia  fun  ply, 
dtiow  it  does  not  convey  a  true  meanin;:,  without 
the  addition  of  Old,  Greatei,  or  fome  iuch  diftin- 
.guifhing.epithet.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Hiberni- 
ans, who  were  the  primitive  Scots,  have  not  called 
the  colonies  they  fent  thither  Scots,  but  Albanians, 
from  the  country  they  occupied,  to  diftinguiih  them 
.from  themfelves. 

'  For  time  immemorial  that  country  is  called  Alba* 
i.  e.  Albany,  and  the  inhabitants  promifcuoufly  Al- 
banians, in  the  Scots  tongue,  the  vernacular  lan- 
guage of  the  two  nations,  though  Albany  was  not 
Jcnown  to  the  Latins  before  the  eleventh  century, 
Words,  as  well  as  other  fublunary  things,  are  /lib- 
ject  to  viciffitudes,  as  the  poet  with  great  truth  re- 


Verborum 

• 


&  Flaherty's  Ogygiu. 
Vcrborum  vetus  intent  (etas  . 


Et  jiivcnum  riiu  florciit  modo  nata,  vigentquc.  — 
Nunqnam  fermonmn  Jlat  bc?ws,   &  gratia  vivax.  — 
Namque  b#c  funt  in  bmore  vocabtila,  qu<z  volet  nfus^ 
enes  arbitrium  ejl,  &jus,  &f  norma  loquendi*. 


The  modern  Scotch  have  the  prefumption  to  af- 
fert,  that  Scots  and  Hibernians,  Scotia  and  Hiber- 
nia,  have  been  the  fame  formerly,  and  have  in- 
rifted,  under  a  pretext  of  the  name,  with  an  afto* 
mining  degree  of  afTumption,  the  Scots  of  every  age 
to  be  the  inhabitants  of  the  Britiih  Scotia  :  all  this 
fhey  will  have  in  cippofition  to  a  multitude  of  an- 
cient writers,  but  they  have  been  moft  irrefragably 
and  clearly  refuted  by  writers  of  the  firft  abilities  in 
the  laft  and  prefect  age  ;  as  by  Molan,  in  his  Saints 
of  Belgium  ;  Serarius,  in  the  Life  of  St.  Kilian  ^ 
Camden,  every  where,  in  his  Britain  ;  Peter  Lom- 
bard, primate  of  Ardmagh,  concerning  Ireland  ; 
David  Roth,  bifhop  of  Oflbry,  in  his  Ireland  ; 
Hugh  Cavell,  primate  of  Ardmagh,  in  the  Life  of 
St.  Aidan  ;  Thomas  MefTmgham,  in  his  Florilegram 
of  the  Iriih  Saints  ;  fome  anonimous  writer,  in  his 
appendix  to  the  Vindication  of  Ireland  ;  Thomas 
Jaim,  in  his  annotations  on  Luitprandus  ;  James 
Uirier,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Britiih  Churches  ; 
Hugh  Ward,  in  the  Life  of  St«  Rumold  ;  John  Col- 
£an,  in  his  Trias  'Thaumatmga,  and  Acls  of  the 
Iriih  Saints  ;  Sir  James  Ware,  in  his  Antiquities  of 
Ireland  ;  and  John  Lynch,  in  his  Cambretijis  Ever- 

*  Words  perifh  through  every  age,  and  thofc  of  late  produced  flouri^i 
and  arrive  at  a  vigorous  maturity,  like  men  in  prime  of  life. 
Much  Jefs  can  the  honour  and  beauty  of  language  be  long-liv'd. 
Many  \vords  which  sre  now  in  vogue  (hall  die,  if  the  falhion  will  have 
t  fo,  to  ivhich  belongs  the  judgment,  the  right,  and  ftandard  ofhnguage. 

DAVIDSON. 


27°  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Pan  nL 

fits  :  befide  John  Wading  againil  Dempfier ;  Philip 
O'Salevan  againft  Camerarius  and  Stephen  Vitus  ; 
whole  lucubrations  on  this  fubjedl  arc  not  yet 
printed,  but  are  extant  in  manufcript. 


xxxxx>o<:x;xxxxxx: 


C     H     A     P.       LXXIir. 

Fiacb.  Srabttn^  the  \ityh  monarch  of  Ireland, 


*,  furnamed  Srabten,  from  Dun-Srabten 
in  Connaught,  \vhtre  he  was  nurfed,  the  fon  of 
king  Carbry,  after  his  acceflion  to  the  throne,  de- 
feated the  Lagenians  in  various  engagements  at 
Dublin,  Stiaw-toadh,  Smetire,  and  KiermOy.  In 
hjs  reign  Condy  of  the  Coreofirtrians  fucceeds 
Aidv  the:  fon  of  Garad,  in  Connaughr,  who  was 
fucceeded  by  Muredach  Tfir,  king  Fiach's  fon  :  he 
was  monarch  <-f  Ireland,  and  his  pofterity  enjoyed 
the  principality  of  Contfaught  about  a  thoufarrd 
years* 

» :;•  :xx>-cv:>oooo<^-oo<i<x:5<x>< 
( ^      T-I       \      P          T  YYTV 

Vv         IJL         tai         A  *  JU^Jk^Yl  V'» 

Britifo  bljlvry,  i?i  the  rclvn  of  kin?  Fiach. 

J  <J  J  ViJ  J  O 

GREAT  perfecutlonf  was  raifed  by  Diocle- 
tian in  the  eaft,  and  by  Maximian  in  the 
,  in  the  month  of  March,  againft  the  Chriftians, 

tht  5'tar  2.97-  |  Ibid.  303. 

Great 


Part  III.  Q'Flaberty's  Ogygia. 

Great  numbers  fuffered  martyrdom  in  the  Roman 
territories  in  Britain,  y/hich,  however,  did  not  era- 
dicate the  Chriftian  religion.  In  this  perfecution 
fell  St.  Alban  of  Verolam,  the  firft  Britiih  martyr, 
being  run  through  the  body  on  the  twenty-third  of 
May. 

Conftantine  the  Great*  affumed  the  government 
of  Britain  after  his  father  Conftantius,  who  died  at 
York  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  July,  lome  little  time 
after  he  had  triumphed  over  the  Picts,  "  Britain 
can  boaft  to  its  eternal  honour  and  aggrandizement, 
that  as  it  firft  acknowledged  Lucius  a  Chriftian  king 
before  any  Chriftian  .nation  on  earth,  fo  it  gave 
birth  to  the  firft  Chriftian  emperor,  Conftantine,  by 
Helena,  of  pious  memory,  and  firft  conferred  oil 
him  the  title  of  Auguftus  f ."  Radulphus  Niger 
writes  that  Conftantius  brought  a  colony  of  Britons 
to  Armorica ;  Gulielmus,  of  Malmfbury,  fays,  it 
was  his  fon  Conftantine  ;  Nennius,  Godfrey  of 
Monmouth,  and  others  contend,  that  Maximus 
the  Tyrant  was  the  leader  of  this  emigration.  Rut 
others,  with  a  greater  degree  of  probability  inferior 
us,  that  this  happened  after  the  arrival  of  the  Sax- 
ons ;  and  in  corf  oboration  of  this  aflertion  they  fayr 
that  before  the  reign  of  Childeric  the  firft,  who  be- 
gan his  reign  almoft  the  fame  year  with  Hengift, 
there  is  no  authentic  account  in  hiftory  of  the  Bri- 
tons inhabiting  Gaul. 

*  The  general  council  of  Aries  in  France,  was  held 
againft  the  Donatifts,  at  which  the  Engiifh  biflbops 
prefided. 

*'  In  the  year  306. 

f 'Gamdcn's  Brit,  under  the  title  of  Ttrkfiire. 

CHAP. 


272  O'Fhhrtfs  0-  ;-  :.:.  Part  III.1 

CHAP.       LXXV. 


Huas  *,•  /^  i  j;o//9  monarch  of  Ireland  ;   Murc- 
dacb  'T:ryt  the  1  3  ijl. 


A  Huas,  the  grandfon  of  king  Carbry  by 
his  ion  Achy  Doimhlen,  monarch  of  Ireland. 

Achy  Doimhlen  had  three  ions  by  Alechia  the 
daughter  of  Updar,  of  Albanian  extraction,  viz. 
king  Colla  Huas,  Colia  Meann,  and  Colla  Da  crioch, 
whofe  'thre^e  names  were  Carell,  Aid,  and  Mure- 
dach.  They,  through  an  infatiable  thirft  for  em- 
pire, defeated  and  flew  their  uncle  Fiach,  king  of 
Ireland,  in  the  fouth  of  Taken,  at  Crioch-rois  in 
tfregia.  It  was  called  the  battle  of  Dubcomar, 
from  Dubcc'mar,  king  Fiach's  druid,  who  was  Jlain 
there. 

Muredach  Tiry  f,  king  Fiach  Js  fon,  being  advanced 
irom  the  crown  of  Connaught  to  the  monarchy, 
drove  king  Colla  Huas,  with-  his  two  brothers  and 
thirty  nobles,  into  Britith  Albany. 

Aifea,  of  the  Gaii-gaidelian  family,  was  king 
Muredach's  mother.  I  am  perluaded  thefe  Gall- 
gaidelians  were  the  Gaidelians  who  poflefled  at  that 
time  the  idands  adjacent  to  Britain  :  for  I  find,  Do- 
nald the  ion  of  Thady  O'Brian,  whom  the  nobility 
of  Mann,  and  the  if  lands  feletled  as  protestor  of 
cheir  dominions,  was  called  inlrifliking  of  linef^ 
gall  and  Gallgssdelu.  The  Hebrides  are  called  by 
our  writers  Infe-galL 


*  In  the  year  327. 
t  Ic  they«r  331^ 


Tht 


Part  III.  Q'Fiaherty'j  Ogygia.  273 

The  three  Collas*  being  deferted  by  their  confe- 
derates, to  the  number  of  twenty-feven,  returning 
home  in  the  courfe  of  a  year,  were  reconciled  to 
their  coiifin,  king  Muredacli,  and  were  fupplied  by 
him  with  the  means  of  carrying1  on  a  war  with 
Ulfter,  an  inveterate  enemy  to  his  family.  Having 
therefore  prepared  every  thing  neceflary  for  carry- 
ing on  the  war,  they  march  towards  Ulfterj  being 
reinforced  with  feven  legions  f  of  Damnonian  aux- 
ilaries  of  Connaught,  called  Olnegmqfi.  .They 
came  to  a  decifive  engagement  at  Carri-eacha-leth- 
derg,  in  Fernmoy,  in  which  Fergus  Fogha,  king 
cf  Ulfter,  was  vanqiiifhed  and  killed :  on  the  fide 
cf  conqueft  Colla  Meann  fell.  Immediately  after 
the  battle,  marching  to  Emania  they  took  it,  .and 
totally  demolifhed  and  reduced  it  to  aflies.  In  tfie 
reign  of  Muredach  Tiry,  the  Englifh  bifhops  in  the 
council  of  Sardica,  held  on  the  confines  of  Thrace 
and  Myfia,  gave  their  fuffrage  towards  the  con- 
demnation of  the  Arian  herefy,  and  the  abfolutioii 
of  St.  Alhanafiusj. 

Colman  the  prefbyter,  and  afterwards  an  exem- 
plary bifhop,  flourifhed,  who  baptized  St.  Declan,  a 
native  of  Ireland. 

St.  Kieran,  of  Saighir,  the  patron  of  the  Oflbri- 
ans,  is  born§. 

*  In  dt  year  332.  f  Catka. 

\  In  the  year  347.  $  Ibid.  553. 


Vci.H.  T  CHAP. 


274  6*  Flaherty's  tgygiei.  Part  iff. 

CHAP.       LXXVI. 

*fhe  Qrglelliaris  i  the  pojlerily  of  the  Col/as,-  and  their 
territories; 

\  FTER  the  battle  of  Achalethderg,  which  U 
XX  called  the  battle  of  the  Collas  *,  and  of  the 
three  Colfas,  the  conquerors  having  driven  the  Ul- 
tonians  beyond  Glenrigy  and  Lough  Neach,  made 
themfelves  maftefs  of  Yery  extenfive  pofTeflions, 
giving  them  the  name  of  Orgiellia  ;  wherefore  it  is 
written.  Uriel,  and  Oriel  in  Englifh.  It  has  been 
divided  into  the  counties  of  Louth,  Ardmagh,  and 
Monaghari,  within  our  own  memory.  By  this  we 
may  fuppofe  the  pofterity  of  th£  three  Collas  to 
be  a  fpreading  and  exteniive  one/ 

His  fon  Achy  had  for  Colla  HUES',  monarch  of 
Ireland,  three  grandfons,  the  principal  branches  of 
his,  family,  Eric,  Fiachre  Tort,  and  Brian  :  from' 
this'  Bffen,  by  his  foil  Corrhac,  is  Hy-Cormac,  fo 
denomiijated.  , 

Hyi  or/,  (which  calls  for  an  explanation)  is  the 
plural"  number  frorft  Hua^  or  0,  a  gfandfon,  and  is 
frequently  prefixed  to  the  progenitors  6f  families, 
as  xvell  to  particularize  the  families  as  the  lands 
they  pofiefs,  as  Dal,  (of  which  we  hate  fpoken 
above,-  chap.  63.)  Siol,  Clann,  Kinel,  Mac,  Muin- 
tir,  Teallach,  or  any  fuch  name  importing  affinity, 
-ta  the  adoptive  power  of  cuftom. 


*  Catk  na  CcoTia,.  The  battle  of  the  Collas.     Call  na  tin  Ccolla,  The 
iiattJe    tf  the  three  Colla?, 

Hy- 


Part  III,  '0' Flaherty9  s  Ogjgia.  '  vj $ 

Hy-Cormaic,  is  a  barony  in  Hy-mac-cartheann. 

The  Hyturtrians,  Firlians,  and  Hymachuais  /.  e. 
the  pofterity  of  king  Huas,  whole  country  was 
alfo  Hymachuais,  ftill  a  barony  in  Weftmeath,  are 
defcended  frorh  Fiachre  Tort  * ;  Hyturtre  is  a 
country  in  Dalfiatach,  and  county. of  Antrim,  hav- 
ing Lough-neach  to.  the  weft ;  which  way  they 
come  from  Dalaradia  by  Ferfat-tuam,  a  paffage 
over  the  river  Bann.  St.  Trea  was  an  Hyturtrian, 
who  was  cloathed  with  a  veil  fent  her  from  heaven 
by  St.  Patrick.  Echin,  Mann,  Laogary,  ^Engus, 
Nathy,  Cormac,  and  Muredach  Broc,  were  the 
fevtn  fons  ot"  Fiachre  Tort.,  O'Floinn,  formerly 
dynaft  of  Hyturtry,  is  defcefided  from  Fedlim  the 
fon  of  Echin.  The  Firlians  near  the  river  Bann 
are  the  offspring  of  Laogary. 

Eric  j*,  the  oldeft  of  king  Colla  Huas's  grand- 
fons,  had  Carthenn,  whofe  fons  were  Forgo, 
from  whom  Hymac-carthen  near  the  bay  of  Lough 
Fevail  which  wafhes  Londonderry,  is  called  ;  Eric 
Am&lgad,  the  proprietor  of  Firluirg ;  and  Mure- 
dach, from  whom  St.  Maidoc,  archbifhop  of  Ferns 

*     Fiacbre     Tort,     Hymchuais     88  Echinn 

.Hyturtry  89  Fedlim,  from  whom  is  de- 

87  Fiachre    Tort,  the  fbn    of  f:ended  O'Floinn  of  Hy- 

Cclla  Huas  tuirtrc. 

|  ?7  Eric  90  Amalgad 

88  GanLenn  91   Teredac 
£9  Eric  92   Eric 

90  Fiachre  93  Sedny 

91  Sirlarn  94  S.   Maxioc. 
So  Muredach                        ;     • 


T    2 


in 


276  O'  Flaherty1  3  O^ygia.  Part  III, 

in  Leinfter,  and  patron  of  the  Brefinians  in  Con- 
naught  and  Ulfter  is  defcended.  The  Hyfiachrii 
of  Ardfratha,  are  the  defcendants  of  Fiachre  the 
fon  of  Eric,  and  Kinel-firlam  is  denominated  from 
Sirlam  the  fort  of  Fiaehre; 

Hyfiachre,  is  a  country  of  Tyrone,  in  -which 
Ardfratha  lies*  formerly  an  epifcopal  f£e  near  the 
river  Derg,  afterwards  annexed  to  the  fee  of 
Clogher,  (in  Tyrone,  firft  the  refidence  of  the 
princes  of  Orgiellia,  afterwards  converted  into  a 
cathedral)  but  about  the  year  1266,  it  was  taken 
from  the  fee  of  Clogher,  with  many  other  churched 
of  Hyfiachre  in  the  gift  of  the  Tyronians,  and 
was  incorporated  with  the  fee  of  Londonderry. 

From  this  Eric  *  the  fon  of  Carthenn,  God- 
frey has  deduced  his  pedigree  lineally,  but  re- 
moved fifteen  generations  ;  from  whom  many  no- 
ble families  in  Scotland,  and  from1  thence  in  Ire- 
land,  have  derived  their  genealogy.  Somarly,  the 
eight  from  Godfrey,  had  two  fons,  Ranulph  and 
Dubgall  ;  from  whom  Mac  Dowel.  Ranulph  be- 
gat a  fon  called  Roderic,  from  whom  is  fprung 


104  Godfrey  ^15 

105  Mann  116 

106  Nielg  itj  Joannes 

107  Suibney  n8  Joannes 

1  08  Mergagy  119  Donald,    king  of  the  He- 

109  Solomon  brides 

no  G.  Adamnan  12O  Joannes  Cathanach 

ill   G.  B  rigid  121   Alexander 

1L2  Somarly  122  Somarly 

113  Ranulph  123  Earl  Ranulph 

114  Donald  •_-  124  Marquifs    Ranulph;     Colk 
114  Donald  Meann,  Mugdorn. 

Mac 


Pare  III.  0' Flaherty's     Qgygij.  277 

Mac  Rory,  lord  of  the  Hebrides,  and  Donald, 
from  whom  the  Mac  Donells  are  defcended. 
Donald  had  jEngus,  and  Alexander  the  father  of 
Donald,  Donnchadj  an4  Achy  Donn.  Sithic  the 
fon  of  Achy  Donn,  is  the  head  of  the  Mac  Sichies 
in  Munfter.  Donald  the  great  great  grandfon  of 
./Engus,  from  whom  the  Mac  Donells  are  fprung, 
was  lord  of  the  Hebrides  and  of  Kentire  in  Scot- 
land, in  the  reign  of  James  the  third  :  this  Do- 
nald was  the  fifth  lineal  predeceflbr  to  Randal  the 
illuftrious  marquifs  of  Antrim,  a  moft  noble  fa- 
mily of  the  line  of  king  Colla  Huas  ;  who  dying 
at  a  very  advanced  age,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1683,  was  fucceeded  by  his  brother  Alexander, 
the  prefent  earl  of  Antrim. 

Colla  Meann,  who  was  {lain  in  the  battle  of 
Achalethderg,  left  feven  fons,  viz.  Kerball,  Ber- 
nan,  Crimthann,  Donnchad,  Imanac,  Artrac,  and 
Mugdorn ;  whofe  feven  families  got  the  barony 
of  Mugdorn,  which  is  a  mountainous  country  in 
the  eaft  pfUliler,  on  the  confines  of  Hymethy. 
Thofe  who  have  been  latterly  the  proprietors  of 
Mugdorn,  are  the  pofterity  of  Artrac's  two  fons, 
Cathald  and  Suibne.  Papa,  one  of  Mugdorn's 
ieven  fons,  planted  the  Papradians ;  and  Sord, 
another  fon,  fettled  the  Sordratians  in  Hycrim- 
than.  Colla  Da-crioch,  the  third  brother  had 
four  fons.  viz.  Finchad,  who  left  no  male  iflue ; 
Rochad,  Imchad,  and  Fiachre  Caflan,  from  whom 
the  Orientals  in  the  county  of  Ardmagh,  fo  called 
from  their  living  to  the  eaft  of  Orgiellia,  have 
deduced  their  origin  through  the  means  of  his 

three 


Ogygia.  Part  in. 

three  grandfons  by  his  fon  Fedlim,  viz.   BrefTall, 
from  whom  Hybreflail-macha,  Achy,  and  Fieg. 

From  Achy,  B.  Kellach  archbifhop  of  Ar- 
magh, Celfus  *,  and  many  others  are  defcended, 
againft  whom,  St.  Bernard  f  inveighs,  they  would 
admit  no  himop  among  them,  fave  one  of  their' 
own  tribe,  or  family  ;  having  carried  this  malicious 
monopolizing  fpirit  through  fifteen  generations. 
Immediately  after,  he  fays ;  '  they  were  in  poflei- 
£on  of  the  fancluary  of  God,  /.  e.  the  fee  of  Ar- 
magh, for  almoft  two  hundred  years,  claiming  it 
as  their  indubitable  birth  right.'  Wherefore  St. 
Bernard  bears  teftimpny  to  the  divine  vengeance 
that  fell  on  them  in  his  time  ;  "  the  memory  of 
them  perifhed  in  a  few  days  with  their  name  :  how 
were  they  defolated  ?  They  were  inftantly  annihi- 
lated, they  were  fwept  away  for  their  iniquities, 
the  rapid  deftrudion  of  that  generation,  is  marked 
by  thofe  who  knew  their  infolence  and  power,  as 
a  fignal  and  miraculous  judgment."  See  Colgan, 
in  his  Trias  Thaumaturga,  page  301,  302. 


*  St.  Bernard  in  the  {ife  of  St.  -Malachy. 
f  Ibid. 

§8   Achy  96  Flanagan 

89  Oliil  97  Kellaeh 

^o  Amalgad  .98  Achy 

91-  Ftredac  Chuldtibh  99  Maknar 

92  Sinac,     from    whom  are     ico  Ama'gid 

fprung  Clan.  Sioiigh          101   Malic :'a 

P3  rju^Kialeth  102  Aid 

94  Arcd  103   Kellacb;  ihe  p:".;;:a'^ 
»5  Cot  man 

Fieg 


HI.  &  Flaherty's.  Ogygia.  279 

Fieg  *  had  two  fons,  Niellan,  from  whom  Hy- 
niellan,  and  Fiachre  Kennfinain,  from  whom  the 
Fera-roffians  are  fprung,  whofe  country  lies  conti- 
guous to  Mugdorn  in  Orgidlia,  and  in  ths  diocefe 
of  Clogher.  Daire  was  a  Hy-niellian  prince  of 
the  Artheri  or  Orientals  of  Orgiellia,  who  granted 
to  God  and  St.  Patrick,  ground  .at  Armagh  for 
the  metropolitan  fee  of  Ireland,  in  the  year  of 
Chrift  445.  O'Hanlan,  proprietor  of  the  two  ba- 
ronies of  Arther  or  Orientals,  is  the  defcendant  of 
Mur-edac,  this  Daire' s  uncle,  whofe  family  is  yet 
extant. 

Rochad  the  fon  of  Colla  f»  whofe  pofterity  en- 
joyed the  principality  of  Orgiellia,  had  a  grandfon 
by  his  fon  Dom,  by  name  Fieg,'  the  father  -of 
Crimthann,  furnamed  Grey,  O'Brian,  after  whom 
Hy-briuin  is  called,  a  northern  diftiid:  in  the  di- 
ocefe of  Armagh,  and  of  Laura^,  from  whom 
Hy-Lauraid  is  denominated.  Crimthann  was 
prince  of  Orgiellia,  from  whom  the  family  Hy- 
crimthann  (fo  called  every  where  among  the  an- 


.*  85  Colla  Dacrioch  90  Eugcnius 

86  Fiachre  91   Finchad 

87  Ffcdlim  92  Daire 

88  Fieg  O'Haulon. 

89  Niellan 

•f  85  Colla  Dacrioch  90  Achy 

86  Rochad  91  Carbry  Damhaitgid 

87  Deag  Dom  92  Dtmin 

88  Fieg  93  Conall  Dearg 

89  Ctimthanti  Grey-haiied  94  St.  Enny,  abbot  of  Arryy, 

cients, 


0%  Flaherty's  Ogytfa,  Part  III. 

cients,  a.  royal  family  who  was  in  pofTefTion  of 
the  principality  of  Orgiellia)  in  Ulfter,  an  extent- 
five  and  illuftrious  race  in  former  days,  have  de- 
rived their  name  and  origin  ;  he  had  fix  fons,  viz. 
two  called  Achy,  one  of  whom  -reigned  in  Oi- 
giellia  at  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick,  Enny,  Fergus, 
Muredach,  and  Lugad.  .  But  Hycrimthann  .  tho* 
greatly  celebrated  in  ancient  hiftory,  is  now  an  in- 
confiderable  diftrict  on  the  confines  of  fouth  Orgi- 
ellia belonging  to  the  barony  of  Slane  in  .  Meath.  \ 
•  Achy  prince  of  Orgiellia  died  in  the  time  of  St. 
Patrick,  and  was.by  his  mediation  reftored.to  life, 
and  baptized  j  he  had  two  fons .  after  this,  BrerTal 
the  older,. who  obftinately  oppofed  the  Gofpel,  o^ 
which, .  he  with  his  whole  race  were  extirpated 
and  extinguished,  in  confoquence  of  the  dreadful 
imprecations  .denounced  on  them  by  St.  Patrick  ; 
his  other  fan  was  Carbry,  furnamed  Damhairgid*, 
who  moft  willingly  embraced  the  principles  of 

:  .      :         I          '          .        .<  .  ,.      .: ,.         .       . 

*  91  Carbry  Damhirgid  99  Kernach 

92  Nat  Sluag,  from  whona  are  100  Udhir 

defcended  the  M'Mahons  101  Dalach 

91  The  fame  Carbry         "  102  Egny,  •  from    whom    the 

92  Cermac       •  Q'Hegnies  are  defcended 

93  Aid  100  The  fame  Udhir 

94  Fergut  101   Orgiell 

95  Cormac  102  Serrac 

96  Egny  103  Udhairj  from  v/hom  Ma- 

97  Irgall  •   guire   is  fprung. 

98  Lugan 

85  Colla  Dacrioch  $8   Brian 

•  R6  Imchad    l«     ','  89  Eugenius 

3?  Muredash  MeilJi         . 

truth, 


Part  III.  0'- Flaherty's  Ogygia.  281 

truth,  and  enjoyed  the  bleffings  imparted  to  him 
and  his  pofterity ;  from  him  a  numerous  fucceflion 
of  Orgiellian  princes,  and  many  faints  are  de- 
fcended.  He  had  feven  fons,  viz.  Damin,  irom 
whom  the  -Qan-cjanihin  are  fprung,  his  grandfon 
by  his  fon  Conal  Dearg,  was  St.  Enny,  abbot  of 
Arran,  in  the  bay  of  Galway ;  Nat-Sluag,  whofe 
defcendants  are  the  Fern-moians ;  Cormac,  whofe 
progeny  are  the  Clann-lughain  and  Longfech, 
whofe  offspring  are  the  Hy-longfians  ;  Olill,  Achy, 
-and  Tiprad,  who  left  no  iflue.  Mac  Mahon  is  the 
defcendant  of  Nat-Sluag,  fqvereign  of  that  part  of 
Orgiellia,  ^yhich  lies  in  the  county  of  Mo- 
naghan, 

Udhir  (whofe  grandfather  was  Lugan,  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  Clann-lughain)  the  eighth  from  Cor- 
mac,  had  a  grandfon  by  his  fon  I)alach,  from 
whom  is  defcended  O'Hegny,  the  ancient  lord 
©f  the  county  of  Fermanagh  ;  he  had  alfo  a  great 
grandfon  by  his  fon  Orgiell,  named  Udhir,  from 
whom  is  fprung  Maguir,  lord  of  Fermanagh  and 
baron  =  of  Inifkillen. 

:  Imchad,  the  fon  of  Colla  Da-crioch,  had  two 
fons,  Muredach  Meith,  whofe  offspring  are  the 
Hy-methians ;  and  Donald  the  progenitor  of  the 
Imanians.  .  •»  •  * 

Hymethy,  i§  a  country  in  Arther  or  Oriental 
Orgiella,  adjacent  to  Mugdorn,  comprehending 
Hymeith-mara  fituated  near  the  fea,  and  Hymeith- 
tire,  at  a  greater  diftance  from  the  fea.  When  St. 
Patrick  was  inculcating  the  principles  of  revealed 
^religion,  Eugenius  prince  of  that  country,  grand- 
fon 


2%  2  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  lt!». 

ion  to  Muredach  Meith,  by  his  fon  Brian,  and  all 
his  fubjects,  without  the  fmalleft  hefitation,  fub- 
fcribed  to  this  heavenly  doctrine:  however  he 
could  not  be  perfuaded  to  pay  implicit  faith  to  the 
general  refurredion.  Wherefore  the  Saint,  at  his 
moft  earnefWequeft  and  entreaties,  reftored  to  life 
his  grandfather  Muredach,  the  progenitor  of  the 
Hymethians,  who  had  been  many  years  -reducecj 
to  afhes.  Who,  after  his  refurreftion,  gave  an  ac- 
count of  the  torments  of  Hell,  and  moft  devoutly 
begged  to  be  baptized,  "which,  when  he  had  re»- 
ceived,  and  feeing  the  eucharift,  he  was  again  re- 
manded to  eternity.  He  was  interred  in  Omna- 
renfie,  in  the  confines  of  Hymethy  and  Mug- 
dorn. 

An  epiftle  of  St.  Patrick's  to  fome  correfpondent 
abroad,  corroborates  prodigies  of  this  nature, 
this  is  the  purport  of  it  according  to  Jocelinu^ 
Furnefius  *  :  "  The  Lord  has  granted  me,  an  un- 
worthy man,  the  power  of  working  miracles  among 
a  barbarous  people,  fuch  as  have  not  been  per- 
formed by  the  great  apoftles  themfelves;  fo  that 
in  the  name  qf  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  I  have  re- 
fufcitated  bodies  many  years  confumed  to  aflies. 
However,  I  entreat  that  none  will  imagine  I  com- 
pare myfelf  0,1  the  prefumption  of  thefe  adions  to 
the  apoftles  or  any  perfect  men  ;  as  I  am  of  little 
cfteem,  ^nd  a  iinner,  and  contemptible." 

Even  in  the  prefent  age,  a*  certain  holy  monk 
liad  flouriihed  in  Germany,  of  whom.  Gabriel 

*     Jocelin,  ii  the  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  c.  62. 

Bucelinus, 


Part  HI.  0* Flaherty's  0$ygia.  283 

Bucelinus,  in^iis  Univerfal  Hiftory  thus  (peaks  at 
the  year  1 6 1 6.  "  Our  age  has  produced  nothing 
fo  remarkable,  as  the  monk  P.  Candidus,  who 
died  this  year ;  who  with  aftoniming  fuccefs  pof- 
fefled  the  power  of  re-animating  bodies  a  long 
time  mouldered." 

Mann  the  Great,  the  grandfon  of  Donald,  the 
fon  of  Imchad  *,  was  the  fon  of  Achy  Ferdaghiall, 
he  obtained  Imania  in  the  foiuh  of  Connaught  and 
county  of  Gal  way,  which  his  pofterity  greatly  en- 
larged, and  extended  beyond  the  river  Sue  to  the 
Shannon,  through  the  county  of  Rofcommon. 
Breffal  the  fon  of  Mann  had  five  fons,  viz.  Fiachre 
Fionn,  '  from  whom  O'Naghten  is  defcended; 
Dalian,  Conall,  Crimthann,  and  Maun,  from 
whom  Hy-maine  Brengar  is  called. 

Corrnac  the  fon  of  Carbry  Crom,  and  great 
great  grandfon  of  Dalian,  had  Eugenius  Fiom% 
and  Eugenius  Buac:  from  the' former,  O'Kelly, 
lord  of  Imania  is  defcended;  from  the  latter, 
O'Maden  is  fprung,  proprietor  of  Silanmchad,  and 
Lufmagh,  at  the  other  fide  of  the  Shannon,  in  the 
county  of  Galway.  Amnchad  the  fon  of  Euge- 
nius Buac,  has  given  the  name  of  Silanmchad^  to 

*  85  Colla  Dacriocfa  93  Feredac 

86  Irachad  94  Carbry  Crom 

87  Donald  95  Cormac 

88  Achy  Ferdaghiall  96  Eugenius    Fionn,    from   \vhom 

89  Mann,  fronvwhora  are  are  defcended  the  O'Kcilys 

fprung  the  Inunians  Buac 

90  BrefTal  97  Amchad,  from  whom  Siokocu 

91  Dallian 

92  l,ugad 

tke 


2 §4  Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Pitt  III. 

the  pofleflions  of  his  pofterity,  which  are  fituate 
in  the  county  of  Galway,  oppofite  Leinfter  j  be- 
ing divided  from  it  by  the  river  Shannon. 


CHAP.      LXXVIL 

errors  of  Mr.  Edmond  Spencer* 

•R.  Edmund  Spencer,  fecretary  to  the  lord 
Arthur  Grey,  deputy  of  Ireland  under  queen 
Elizabeth  in  the  year  1580,  ftands  indided  for 
plagiary ;  "  he  was  the  moft  eminent  Englifh 
poet  in  his  age  *,  and  is  ranked  next  to  Chaucer, 
the  prince  of  Englifh  poets  for  an  unbounded  ge- 
nius, and  a  rich  and  unexhaufted  vein  of  poetry  |.' ' 
Who,  in  his  dialogue  between  Eudoxus  and  Ire- 
nseus,  concerning  the  ftate  of  Ireland,  in  which 
there  is  a  diflertation  on  the  various  origins  of  the 
nation,  on  the  rites,  laws,  morals,  arid  religion, 
undertakes  to  make  a  political  reformation,  he 
affirms  the  following  families  are  of  Englifh  de- 
fcent,  the  Mac  Mahons,  and  Sichys,  whom  we 
have  mentioned  above  ;  alfo  the  Mac  Swinys  of 
the  Niellian  line  ;  the  Kevanaghs  defcended  from 
the  kings  of  Leinfter  ;  the  Tooles  and  Blrnes,  who 
are  alfo  fprung  from  the  kings  of  £,e.infter ';  the 
fouth  Mac  Mahons  and  Mac  Namaras,  the  pofte- 


Ware  concerning  the  Iri/h  writers,  b.  2.  p.  137. 
Camden's  Brit,  under  the  title  of  Middlefea. 


rity 


Part  III.  CPFiaksrtfs  Qgygia.  285 

rity  of  the  kings  of  Munfter.  He  fays  that  Mac 
Mahon  in  the  north,  came  over  to  Ireland  by 
the  name  of  Fitz  Urfula,  with  Robert  Vere,  earl 
of  Oxford ;  who  had  been  profcribed  in  England 
by  the  malignance  of  his  opponents,  whereupon 
he  took  refuge  in  Ireland ;  being  alfo  perfecuted 
there  by  his  enemies,  he  fled  again  to  England, 
where  he  fell  a  victim  to  their  •  rancour ;  having 
endured  the  moft  excruciating  tortures,  his  rela- 
tion, who  was  alfo  a  rebel,  adopted  the  name  of 
Mac  Mahon,  which  is  the  Irifh  expreffion  for  a 
bear^  and  recommended  it  to  his  pofterity :  alfo 
the  Mac  Mahons  of  the  fouth,  the  Mac  Swinies, 
and  Sichies,  uiurped.  thefe  names  through  an  im- 
placable animofity  to  the  Englifh,  for  the  unjuft 
death  of  Thomas,  earl  of  Defmpnd,  under  Edward 
the  4th  (in  the  year  1467)  he  defcribes  the  Brans, 
Tooles,  and  KeVanaghs,  to  be  Cambrians  ;  and 
the  Mac  ,  N-amaras  to  be  the  defcendants  of  the 
Mortimers  ; 

Speftatum  admTjJi  rifam  tencatis  amici** 

While  he  inveftigates  the  genealogies  of  families 
in  a  foreign  foil,  and  is  employed  in  enquiring  into 
their  laws  and  morals •>  he  appears  a  novice,  and 
totally  uninformed  in  the  hiftory  of  his  own  coun- 
try. He  aflerts,  the  code  of  laws  peculiar  to  the 
Englifh  was  brought  by  William  the  Conqueror  in 
the  year  1066,  from  Normandy.  He  writes,  that 

*  Cou'd  you  r^fuin  from  laughter»  were  you  admitted  to  behold. 

Edward 


09F!aberty's  Q&gia*  Fart  III. 


Edward  the  fourth,  king  of  England,  fent  Ids  bro- 
ther the  Duke  of  Clarence  over  to  Ireland,  where 
he  married  the  Earl  of  (Jitter's  daughter,  an  heirefs  j 
«ind  being,  viceroy  of  Ireland,  he  was  called  oyer  to 
England  by  the  king  his  brother,  through  the  means 
of  the  mal-Goritents,  and  in  a  little  time  after  was 
cut  oft  ty  their  hellifh  machinations  and  plots.  — 
This  for  the  prefent  luffices  to,  exempt  Spencer  from 
all  credit  as  an  hiftorian.  For  this-  earl  of  Oxford, 
an  egregious  inftance  of  the  inftabiiiiy  of  fortune,! 
was  appointed  chief  governor  of  Ireland  under 
Richard  the  fecond,  in  the  year  1385:  however, 
he  never  was  in  Ireland,  nor  was  he  put  to  d-eath 
in  England  ;  but  after  receiving  a  fignal  defeat  from 
the  nobles,  he  was  obliged  to  forfake  his  native  foil, 
and"  having  pad  the  refidueof  his  days  in  the  grea  left 
anguifh  of*  mind  and  nenury,  inLovain,  died  there, 
in.  the  year  1392.  In.  the  me-in  time,  his  delegates 
appointed  to  acirninifter  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  were, 
Sir  John  Stanley,  from  the  year  1385  to  the  year 
f/^7  ;  Alexander,  bifhop  of  Meath,  to  the  year 
1^-89;  afterwards  Stanley-,,  a  fecond  time,  to  the 
year  1391,  when  James  Earl  of  Ormond  was  fub- 
iTituted  before  the  demife  of"  the  earl  of  Oxford. 

The  laws  of  England  before  the  Gorman  invafion 
wer'3  cliftingkuifhed  into  three  parts  ;  the  laws  of 
rhe  Well-Saxons,  of  the  Danes,  and  Mercians.  — 
From  thefe  triple  bus  the  32  fhires  or  counties 
of  England  underwent  a  triple  divifion  ;  nine  (hi  res 
belonged  to  the  Weil  Saxons,  fifteen  to  the  Danes* 
and  eight  to  the  Mercians.  l<  William  the  Con- 
queror (having  annulled  fome.  of  thefe  laws  which 
were  agairrfl  his  intercft,  »r.nd  fupplied  their  place 

with" 


f*art  111.  0' Flaherty' s  Ogygia.  287 

with  Norman  militutions)  empowered  the  Englifh 
judges  to  collect  and  revife  the  laws  of  king.  Edgar 
and  king  Edward,  which  had  been  buried  in  obli- 
vion, and  obliterated  during  ,the  f)anifh  ufurpa- 
tion*,"  and  compiled  from  them  all  the  common 
Englifh  code  of  Jaws.  Hence  we  may  deduce  the' 
origin  of  the  infiitution  of  twelve  jurors  fworn  in 
the  difcufTion  of  all  civil  and  criminal  affairs,  by 
whofe  verdict  the  judge's  conduct  is  invariably  re- 
gulated. Camdenf,  however,  proves,  from  the 
laws  of  Ethcldred,  that  this  form  of  procefs  was  in 
life  many  years  before  William. 

George  Duke  of  Clarence  was  born  at  Dublin  ia 
Ireland,  and  was  conftituted  by  his  brother  Edward 
the  fourth,  viceroy  of  that  kingdom,  during  life,  in 
the  year  1463:   he  difcharged  that  high  office  by 
different  deputies  to  the  year  1478,  not  having  feen 
Ireland  all  that  time,  when  being  fentenced  by  his 
brother  to  lofe  his  head,  he  breathed  his  laft  in  a 
hogfhead  of  wine.     The  Earl  of  Ulfter  was  not  his 
father-in-law,  but  he  was  father-in-law  to  his  lineal 
anceftor  in  the  fifth  generation,  Lionel  Duke  of  Cla- 
rence :    in  fole  right  of  whom  Richard  Duke  of 
York,  father  to  king  Edward  the  fourth,  and  to 
George,  claimed  the  crown  of  England  as  the  law- 
ful heir  of  this  Lionel.     George  Vere,  the  Duke  cf 
Clarence's  father-in-law,  was  the  mod  puiffantEari 
of  Warwick.     Richard  Nevil,  furnamed  the  King- 
maker, who  toffed  the  diadem  of  England  between 
Henry  the  fixth  and  Ed  ward  the  fourth,  like  a  hand- 
ball, placing  it  alternately  on  them  as  he  pleafed. 

*  Sleic'en  concerring  Eadmcr.  fol.  171. 

+  Garden's  Brit,   under  the  title  of  Ncrman. 

that 


a8&  0*Flaherty\  O^ygia.  Part  III. 

that  you  may  obferve  what  brilliant  luminaries  he 
had,  and  how  near  his  own  time,  though  Spencer 
has  committed  numberlefs  miftcikrs. 

The  two  heire(Tes  of  this  earl,  were  Ifabella,  Du- 
chefs  of  Clarence ;  and  Anna,  firft  married  to  Ed- 
ward Prince  of  Wales,  Henry  the  flxth's  Ton  ;  after- 
wards to  Richard  III.  me  was  Duchefsof  Gloucefter 
and  Queen  of  England.  Edward  Earl  of  Warwick, 
fon  to  the  Duchefs  of  Clarence,  and  grandfon  to  the. 
Earl  of  Warwick  by  his  daughter  Ifabella,  was  the 
only  legitimate  male  branch  of  the  royal  houfe  of 
Plantagenet ;  but  this  unfortunate  prince  was  kept 
in  cloie  confinement,  from  his  infancy,  in  the  tower 
of  London,1  to  the  year  1499,  when  he  was  beheaded 
in  the  tower  by  king  Henry  the  feventh  in  the 
flower  of  his  youth,  being  offered  as  a  victim  to 
the  nuptials  which  Henry  was  concluding  between 
his  fon  and  the  daughter  of  his  catholic  majefty 
Ferdinand,  the  mod  certain  prefage  of  an  inaufpi- 
cious  marriage. 

\Ve  cannot  but  admire  the  poet's  knowledge  in 
domeflic  affairs  !  We  are  aftonifhed  at  the  politi- 
cian's puerility  in  hiftory  !  So  Cicero*  very  juftly 
compares  thole  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  hii~ 
torical  tranfadtions  of  former  ages,  to  children. — 
However,  it  is  not  my  defign  at  prefent  to  refute 
the  falfe  and  calumnious  afifertions  of  this  writer ; 
Let  us  profecute  our  hiftory. 

*  Ncfcire,  quid  antequam  natus  Gs  accident  id  eft  Temper  efle  puerum. 

CICERO  de  Orator c. 

To  be  ignorant  of  what  might  have  happened  before  your  birth,  is  to 
remain  ever  a  boy. 

• 

CHAP. 


Part  III.  'G*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  289 

CHAP.       LXXVIII. 

Codbad,  the   1 3  id  monarch  of  Ireland* 

COELBAD,  king  of  Ulfter*,  the  great  grand- 
fon  of  Fiach  Arad,  king  of  TJlfter,  afcended 
the  throne  of  Ireland  .after  the  (laughter  of  king 
Muredach  Tiry,  at  Portrigh,  on  the  banks  of  Da- 
hall,  a  lake  in  Orgiellia.  He  was  the  laft  of  the 
Rudrician  houfej  and  of  Hir,  the  fon  of  MHefms. 

The  writers  of  St.  Patricks  Life  f  relate,  that 
there  were  twelve  fons  of  this  Coelbad  in  Dalaradia 
in  the  time  of  St.  Patrick,  three  of  whom  they 
name  only,  viz*  Saran,  at  that  time  prince  of  Da- 
laradia ;  Conla,  (Joceiin  calls  hirri  Collad)  who  be- 
llowed the  faint  the  ground  of  the  church  of  Dom- 
nach-coramuir,  and  defrayed  the  expences  of  build- 
ing it,  which  noble  convent  of  Commuir  lay  in  the 
diocefe  of  Down  and  Conner :  the  third  was  Nat- 
Sluag,  who.  granted  CulrathenJ,  on  the  north  fide 
of  the  river  Bann,  where  St.  Carbry,  his  grandfon 
by  his  fon  Degill,  in  fome  time  after  held  his 
biihqpric.* 

Uut  we  mufl  .not  look  upon  thefe  2s  the  fons  of 
Coelbad  §,  as  Coelbad,  in  the  opinion  of  all  our 

*  In  the  year  357.      . 

f  Joceiin,-  c.   136,  in  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick,    par,  2- 
c.  131. 

\  So  called, from  Ferny  Ground,  whiclj  is  corruptly  called  Colcrain,  'a 
town  in  Ulfter  near  the  river  Bann. 

§  86  Coelbad,  king  of  Ireland     90  Saran 

87  Conall  91   Mongan,  from  \vhom.is  fprung 

§8  Fothad  the  name  ot  Magenjs. 

89  Mann 

VO.T-.  IF:     .  i"  writers,. 


290  0* Flaherty's  O^ygia,  Part  III. 

writers,  died  fevcnty-four  years  before  the  miffion 
of  St.  Patrick  ;  and  Saran,  who  oppofed  St.  Patrick, 
received  baptifm  a  great  many  years  after  the  death 
of  Coelbad,  from  Olcan,  who  was  then  bifhop  :  (he 
was  born  after  St.  Patrick's  arrival,  in  the  year  440, 
and  was  confecrated  bifhop  in  the  year  474.) 

But  Saran,  who  held  the  principality  of  Dalara- 
dia  in  St.  Patrick's  time,  about  the  year  474,  is  no 
other  than  Saran  the  fon  of  Mann,  and  grandfon  of 
Fothad,  fprungfrom  Conall,  the  fon  of  king  Coel- 
bad ;  from  him  Mac-cartan,  of  Clannfogarty,  is 
defcended.  Magenis,  vifcount  of  Iveachia,  de- 
rives his  pedigree  from  Mongan,  Saran's  fon ; 
Iveachia  is  a  -country  of  Dklaradia,  and  has  taken 
its  name  from  the  pofterity  of  Achy  Cobha,  grand- 
father to  king  Coelbad,  patronymically  called  Ivea- 
chians  from  him.  Bracon,  who  is  called  the  fon 
of  king  Coelbad,  and  grandfather  to  St.  Cathan, 
the  fbn  of  Muadan,  feems  to  be  either  the  brother 
or  near  relation  of  Saran,  Conla,  and  Nat-Siuag, 

The  catalogue  of  the  kings  of  Ulfter  mentions 
tight  kings  of  Ulfter  defcended  from  the*  line  of 
Conla,  viz.  Achy,  Conla' s  fon  ;  Congal,  Cu-cuaran, 
Tomaltach,  Malbreflall,  Lethlobar,  Longfech,  and 
Aid,  Longfech's  fon.  Although  it  was  the  cuftom 
with  our  writers  to  call  them  fo$  yet  they  only  re- 
ceived it  as  a  title,  when  all  Ulfter  almoft  was  fub- 
dued  by  the  founders  of  Qrgiellia,"and  in  fome  time 
after  by  the  fons  of  Niell,  the  great  monarch  of  Ire- 
land ;  having  (hut  up  within  the  limits  almoft  of 
the  county  of  Down,  called  by  the  ancients  Ulidia, 
the  Rudrician  and  Dalfiatachian  pofterity,  (who 
were  indeed  of  the  line  of  Herimon,  but  were  for 

many 


Part  lit.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia. 

many  years  incorporated  with  the  Rudricians.) — • 
Wherefore  we  fhall  call  in  future  the  princes  of  this 
dictricl  not  kings  of  Ulfter,  but  of  Ulidia,  to  diftin* 
guifh  them.  A  few  of  the  Rudrician  race  enjoyed 
the  fovereignty  of  this  diftricl:  before  the  Dalfiata- 
chians,  wHo  were  in  pofleffion  of  it  to  the  Englifli 
invafion  in  the  year  1 177^  as  fome  of  the  Dalfiata- 
chians  were  kings  of  Ulfter  prior  to  the  Rudricians 
before  the  deftiuction  of  Emania. 


0  <XXXX>00<XXXXXX 

C  H^A  P.     LXXIX. 

Achy  Mogmedon^  tht  1 33^  monarch  of  Ireland* 

ACHY  Mogmedon  *,  king  of  Connaught,  did 
not  fufFer  the  alTaffination  of  his  father  kijig 
Muredach  Tiry  to  be  long  unrevcnged,  for  he  de- 
throned and  killed  king  Coelbad,  and  afcended  the 
throne. 

Enny  Kerinfalach,  from  whom  the  Hy-kennfa- 
lians  are  fprUng,  king  of  Leinfter,  was  a  conftant 
enemy  to  king  Achy,  whom  he  conquered  in  thir- 
teen engagements.  They  fay  Laurad^  the  great 
grandfon  of  Cathir,  monarch  of  Ireland,  Was  his 
father  ;  but  I  fhculd  think  he  was  at  leaft  his  great 
grandfather,  and  that  (Sathir,  his  anceftor,  in  the 
iixth  generation,  died  almoft  two  hundred  years 
before  this  sera  ;  as  £onn  of  the  hundred  batfjes, 

/  la  the  year  35$. 

U  i  the 


» 

292  Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  111.- 

the  fucccflbr  of  Cathir,  was  the  fixth  lineal  anceftor 
to  Achy,  cotcmporary  with  Enny. 

At  this  time,  we  are  told,  a  pried  was  fent  from 
Rome  to  Ireland,  to  propagate  the  Chriftian  reli- 
gion. By  him  St.  Alby  was  baptized  when  a 
boy. 

At  the  fame  time  St.  Dimma,  a  religious  wife- 
man,  flourifhed  in  Ireland,  who  is  faid  to  have 
educated  St.  Declan,  patron  of  the  Defies,  and  St. 
Carbry,  who  were  afterwards  promoted  to  the  mi- 
tre. 

Euchariu6*,  bifhop  of  Tholoufe,  and  Eliphius 
his  brother,  with  their  fitters  fcibaria  and  Sufanna, 
fellow-citizens  of  St.  Manfuetus,  the  firft  from  Ire- 
land, who  had  been  bifhop  of  Tolen,  had  fuffered 
martyrdom  in  Lorrain,  in  the  Julian  perfecution. 
The  memory  of  another  of  their  fitters,  the  virgin 
St.  Menna,  is  held  in  the  higheft  veneration  there 
in  the  church  de  Portu  Suavi. 
'.St.  Mochelloc  f,  after  whom  the  town  of  Kill- 
mallock  in  Munfter  is  fo  called,  St.  Bean,*St.  Col- 
man,  St.  Lachnin,  St.  Mob,  St.  Findlug,  and  -St. 
Caminan,  floiiriihed  in  the  plains  of  Scutum,  in  the 
country  of  the  Defies,  not  far  from  Lifmore. 

Murinda,  daughter  to  Fiach,  was  mother  to 
king  Achy  ;  Mogfinna,  the  daughter  of  Fidach  J, 
and  fixth  defcendant  of  Olill  Olom,  king  of  Mun- 
fter, and  Carinna,  a  lady  of  Saxon  defcent,  were 
his  conforts. 

*  In  the  year  362.  f  Ibid.  364. 

J  81  OliU  Olom,  king  of  Munfter  85  Daire  Kerb 
82  V;  --  cnius  86  Fidach 

85  Fiach,  king  of  Munfttr  87  MongHnna,  <^u5ea  of  IreUnd- 

«4  OliU  F/annteg 


Fart  lit.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  293 

The  pofterity  of  queen  Mogfinna  enjoyed  the 
.bvcreignty  of  Connaught,  (he  had  four  fons,  viz. 
Brian,  from  whom  the  Hybriunians  in  Connaught 
arefprung;  Fiachre,  the  progenitor  of  the  Hyfi- 
achrians  of  Connaught ;  Fergus,  and  Olill :  the 
line  of  Olill  is  extinct.  From  him  the  barony  of 
Torolill,  in  the  county  of  Sligo  is  denominated. 
Jiere  St.  Patrick  baptizad  St.  Mann,  afterwards 
bimop,  the  great  great  grandfon  of  this  Olill,  and 
by  divine  infpiration  informed  him,  there  was  an 
altar  in  a  ftone  quadrangular  cave,  of  exquifite 
workman fhip,  having  four  glafs  chalices  under 
ground,  an  incontrovertible  proof,  that  the  mar- 
tyrs took  afylum  in  thefe  fubterraneous  caverns 
from  the  race  of  perfecution. 

We  are  told  Brian  had  twenty-four  fons ;  fix 
of  whom,  Bogna  the  Red,  Derthra£t,  Echen, 
Crimthann,  Coelcharn,  and  Achy,  were  folemnly 
regenerated  .in  the  laver  of  baptifm  by  St.  Patrick, 
as  we  read  in  the  tripartite  life  *,  in  the  plains  of 
Moy-fcola,  \vhere  he  eredled  Domnach-mor  j* 
cathedral,  on  the  banks  of  Loch-fealga  J,  and  had 
the.  facred  name  of  Chrift  infcribed  in  three  .lan- 
guages on  three  pillars,  which  had  been  raifed 
there  in  the  ages  of  idolatry,  in  commemoration 
of  fome  tranfaclion  or  Pagan  rites ;  on  one  of 
which  was  cut  Jefus,  on  the  fecond  Soter,  and 
on  the  third  Salvator,  with  a  crofs  over  each. 

*  Par.  2.  c.  52.  the  offspring  of  Brhn. 

f  At  this  day  Domnach  Patruig,  in  the  barony  pf  Clare  and  dif- 
jri.fl  of  Galway. 

I  At  prefent  Lough-hacket. 

Befide 


QWabertfs  Ogy&'a,  Part  111. 

Befide  thefe  fix  fons,  the  life  of  St.  Benignus  men- 
tions fix  others,  viz.  Duach  Galach,  Fergus,  Eric 
*  the  Red,  JEngus  Balldearg,  Tened,  and  Muchitt. 
Likewife  Conall  Orifon,  Conall  Glu,  Conall  Cor- 
thoine,  Ne<3an,  and  Carbry,  were  of  the  race  of 
Brian. 

Duach  Galach,  was  the  founder  of  the  Hy- 
briuin-ai,  of  the  Hybriuin-brefne,  and  Hybriuin- 
feola  families,  from  which  the  kings  of  Coanaught 
are  fprung. 

The  inhabitants  of  Umallia,  and  the  mountain- 
ous parts  -of  Partry,  near  the  banks  of  Lough 
Orbfen,  whofe  prince  was  O'Maille  *,  are  the  pofc 
terity  of  Conall  Orifon. 

The  Kinel-macerca,  haje  deduced  their  origin, 
from  Eric  the  Red  t  :  Eric  had  by  his  fon  ^Engus 
three  grandions,  Ida,  Ono,  and  Dobtha  j  the  de- 
fcendants  of  whom,  are  the  Kinel-dobhtha,  among 
whom  was  O'Hanly,  and  O'Broenan,  in  the  diftric^ 
of  Corcachlanda,  in  the  county  of  Rofcommonj 
between  Tir-ollill  to  the  north,  and  the  mountain 
Bagna  to  the  fouth ;  this  Dobtha  was  the  fifth 
lineal  predeceflbr  of  St.  Berach.  Ida,  and  Onos 
lords  of  Corcachlanda,  were  druids. 

This  Ono,  from  whom  the  country  Hy-onach 

and  family  are  defcended,  made  a  prefent  of  his 

•  • '  ' 

*  O'Mally. 

f  88  Eric  D.earjr  93  Nemagen 

;  89  jEngus        :'  94  Nemand 

oo  Dobtha  95  St.  Berach 

91  MaJ    '•  Olfinn. 
§2  Finlaa 

.  palace 


Part  III.  Q'flaberty's     Ogygia.  295 

palace  to  St.  Patrick,  called  Imleach-ona ;  where 
the  Saint  founded  the  epiicopal  fee  of  Oiliinn, 
which  continues  to  this  day  richly  endowed,  thefe 
many  centuries.  This  church  has  obtained  that 
name,  becaufe  in  the  place  where  it  was  built,  a 
limpid  well  was  funk  in  a  night  by  the  Saint,  Fionn, 
/.  <?.  lucid  or  clear,  and  on  the  margin  of  that,  a 
great  Hone  was  erected  a  long  time  ;  for  Oil  or 
Ail  in  the  pure  original  Iriih,  fignifies  a  ftone  or 
rock :  wherefore  Oilnnn  is  of  the  fame  import 
with  the  rock  of  the  limpid  well. 

As  a  further  remark,  this  ftone  fell  in  our  time 
in  the  year  of  Chrift  1675,  on  the  ninth'  of  Octo- 
ber ;  and  which  is  yet  more  admirable,  there  was 
one  who  predicted  the  fall  of  it  on  the  very  day 
and  hour  on  which  it  happened,  and  called  peo- 
ple whom  he  informed,  to  have  ocular  demonftra- 
tion  of  the  fall  of  it,  on  the  very  hour  which  he 
had  prophecied.  The  following  June,  the  well 
was  enclofed  by  the  proprietor  of  the  place,  and 
in  Auguft  a  lake  about  a  ihoufand  paces  from  it, 
was  changed  into  blood,  and  appeared  fifteen  days 
or  more  :  Lochan-docre  is  the  name  of  the 
lake. 

Conall  Glu  ^,  Brian's  fonr  was  the  founder  of- 
the  Hybriunians  of  Sinna,  whofe  country  was 
Tir-mbruin  on  the  banks  of  the  Shannon,  in  the 

county  of  Rofcommon. 

* 

*  Conall  Glu  Carbry  Hybiw* 

Hybruin  JUtha 

Sinna 

The 


Q*  Flaherty*,  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

The  Hybriuns  Ratha  are  defcended  from  the 
fon  of  Brian,  in  whofe  tra£t  in  the  weft  of  Con- 
naught  called  Hybruin  Ratha,  comprehending 
fourteen  villages,  is  fituate  Knocktua  mountain, 
where  a  battle  was  fought  between  Kildare  and 
Clanrickard,  in  the  year  1504,  about  fix  miles  to 
the  eaft  of  Galway.  St.  Barry,  the  firft  bifhop  of 
Cork,  in  Munfter,  is  fprung  from  this  tribe.  Alfo 
the  O'Canyans,  phyfical  profeflbrs  in'  my  family  ; 
and  the  O'Callanans,  phyficians,  are  defcended 
from  them. 

Fergus  was  the  great  great  grandfon  of  JErigus, 
the  fon  of  Brian  ;  after  whom  Clann-fergaille  is 
called  a  diftricl:,  comprehending  twenty-four  vil- 
lages, on  the  earl  fide  of  the  river  of  Galway,  in 
the  weft  of  Connaught,  by  which  river  the  cele- 
brated .town  of  Galway  is  wafhed.  The  O'Hallo- 
rans,  the  defendants  of  this  Fergall,  held  this  tracl 
anciently  under  my  family. 

Carinna,  king  Achy's  fecond  wife,  by  birth  an 
old   Saxon,   was  the  mother  of  Niell  the  Great, 
the  original  founder    of  almoft  all    the  fubfequent 
kings  of  Ireland ;    who  ftands   high  in  hift orical 
fame   for  his    foreign  expeditions.      Thofe    who 
would  aflert  that  fh,e  fhould  be  called    a  Briton, 
rather  than   a  Saxon,  in   the  old  records,  fupport 
their  -  alTertion  by  proving,  that  the   Saxons  had 
not  arrived  at  this  period,  fceing  confirmed  by  this 
hypothecs,  that  {he  was <i  native  of  Britain,  which 
the    Saxons    afterwards  occupied.     By    that    the 
Saxons  in  conjunction  'with   our  countrymen  the 
Scots  and  Pi<5is,  made  frequent  excurfions  to  Bri- 
tain 


Part  III.  Q'Flahertf*  Ogygla.  297 

tain  a  long  time  before  they  made  fettlements,  is 
inconteftible,  as  we  can  affure  you  from  Ammia- 
nus,  Marcellinus,  and  Claudian  *,  who  lived  in 
this  century.  In  the  fecond  laft  year  of  the  em- 
peror Conitantius's  reign,  in  his  tenth,  and  Juli- 
an's- third  confulate,  that  is,  in  the  year  of  Chrift 
560,  A mmian ust  writes,  that  the  Scots  and  Picts 
not  only  invaded  thefe  places  in  Britain  that  were 
adjacent  to  the  Roman  boundaries,  but  that  in 
the  firft  year  of  the  emperor  Valentinian,  in  the 
year  of  Chrift  364,  a  combined  army  of  the  Picls, 
Saxons,  Scots,  and  Attacots,  reduced  the  Britons 
to  the  utmoft  (jiftrefsj.  At  which  time  Theodo- 
fius,  the  grandfather  of  the  emperor  Honorius,  was 
fent  to  Britain  by  the  emperor  to  relieve  them ; 
of  whofe  atchievements  then,  Claudian  fays  as 
follows,  in  his  panegyric  on  the  fourth  confulate 
of  Honorius. 


—  madutrunt  Saxonejufo 

Orcades,  incaluit  Piftorum  Sanguine 
Sector um  cuinulos  flevit  glacialis  lerne  §  • 

He  introduces  Britain  talking,  thus  of  Stilico,  the 
father-in-law  of  Honorius,  who  fought  againft 
them  under  Honorius. 


^ 

'  They  both  iircd  in  the  year  of  Chrift  380. 

•f  In  the  beginning  of  b.  20. 

t  K.  26,  and  27. 

$  The  Orkney  ifles  were  dyed  by  the  effufion  of  Saxon  blood. 
Thule  u-as  warra'd  with  Pi&ifh  blood  ;  and  icy  Terne  has  wept  over 
her  heaps  of  Scots. 


«98  O'FIaksrty's  Ogygia.  Part  IH. 

Jlllus  effeftum  curls-,  ne  bella  timerem 
Scotica,  ne  Piffum  tremerem,  ne  littore  toto 
Profpicercm  dubns  venturum.  Saxona  vends  *. 

From  which  we  may  conclude  there  was  a  com- 
mon league  between  them,  and  that  intermar- 
riages, and  commercial  intercourfe  fubfifted.  For 
we  read  in  the  hiftory  of  our  nation,  that  Eugenius 
the  fon  of  this  Niell,  the  progenitor  of  the  O'Neills, 
princes  of  Tyrone,  married  a  Saxon  princefs 
called  Indorba,  the  mother  of  his  fon  Muredach. 
But  where  the  Saxons  then  lived  mall  be  the  fub- 
jecl:  of  the  following  chapter. 


CHAP.       LXXX. 

The  ancient  fett  foments  and  country  of  the  Saxon  f% 
Angles,  Jut#^  and  Franks. 


THE  Saxons  in  this  age,  inhabited  the  Cim- 
brica  Cherfoneiiis,  now  called  Denmark,  ac- 
Circling  to  Ptolomy  f  ;  who  firft  made  mention 
of  them,  occupying  all  that  tradl:  of  country  from 
the  river  Alb  towards  the  north,  to  the  river 
Eidora,  and  lake  Slia,  an  arm  of  the  Baltic  lea, 
from  which  the  city  Slefwic,  that  is,  the  harbour 

*  By  his  endeavour  it  has  been  effe&ed,  that  Scottifh  wars  I  fhouJd 
not  dread,  nor  by  Piftg  be  overawed,  nor  Faxons  behold,  hither  by 
dubious  winds  driven,  all  our  fhores  to  a/Tail. 

f  Who  flourHhed  in  the  year  of  Chrift  140. 

of 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygla.  299 

of  Slia*,  has  taken  its  name;  the  Eidora  divides 
them  from  the  Frifons,  and  the  Sliau  from  the 
Old  Angles  in  Denmark ;  but  to  the  fouth  in 
Germany,  the  Old  Franks  were  their  neigh- 
tours  between  the  fources  of  the  Elbe  and  Rhine. 
And  as  Ammian  informs  us  in  his  twentieth 
book,  that  the  Franks  were  mafters  of  that  coun- 
try as  far  as  the  Rhine,  fo  according  to  his  twen- 
ty-feventh  book,  the  Saxons  were  their  neighbours: 
and  Julian  the  appftate  confirms  this  account  in 
his  firft  Greek  oration,  in  praife  of  the  emperor 
Cpnftantius,-  wherein  he  fays,  "  that  both  thefe 
nations  were  the  rioft  warlike  of  all  the  nations 
that  inhabited  beyond  the  Rhine  and  the  weftern 
fea." 

Therefore  Old  Saxony  is  not  Weftphalia,  as  fome 
imagine  "(*,  but  th  At  country,  which  was  denomi- 
natedin  the  time  of  Bede,  of  Aflerius,  a  native  of 
Mam$  and  of  Ethel.werd,  Ealdfexe,  or  the  country 
of  the  more  ancient  Saxons,  and  from  its  fituation 
on  the  other  fide  of  the  river  Hibe,  the  refidence  of 
the  Nortalbingian  and  Tranfalbianian  Saxons,  now 
called  the  Duchy  -of  Holface,  which  comprehends 
Holface,  properly  fo  called,  Dithmaria,  and  Wa- 
gria.  In  latitude  it  extends  from  the  city  oi  Sltf- 
wick  to  Hamburgh,  the  capital  of  Stormaria;  in 
longitude  it  extends  from  the  Weftern  Ocean  of 
Germany  to  the  eaft  of  the  Baltic  fea. 

*  Wtcl  in  the  German  language,  fignifies  a  port  or  fafe  harbour, 
where  people  dwell,  with  houles  quite  adjacent. 

f  Theoderic  Engelhufius,  Wernerus  Laeriuj,  Albertus  Krant- 
zius,  Maginus,  and  other  modems. 

Between 


300  & Flaherty's  Ogygta.  Part  III. 

Between  Old  Saxony  and  Jutia  is  the  duchy  of 
Slefwick,  in  which  between  the  Bay  of  Slefwick 
and  Flamfburgh  there  is  a  little  province  called 
Angel,  or  Anglcn,  to  this  day  by  the  inhabitants. 
The  Angli  came  from  this  duchy,  the  metropolis 
of  which  is  Slefwick.  When  the  Angli  emigrated 
from  this  country  in  the  time  of  Bede,  the  Jutse 
afterwards  occupied  it.  This  duchy  of  Slefwick 
was  formerly  called  the  duchy  of  Jutia,  and  at  this, 
day  is  entirely  comprehended  within  the  bounds  of 
South  Jutia. 

This  Jutia,  or  Gothland,  is  a  well  known  part  of 
the  Danim  kingdom,  from  which  the  king  of  Den- 
mark takes  the  title  of  king  of  the  Goths.  It  is  yet 
called  by  the  Danes  Juitland,  in  the  upper  part  of 
Cimbrica  Cherfonefus. 

Thofe  are  the  Angli,  Saxons,  and  Jutae,  a  mari- 
time people  of  the  north  of  Germany,  who  fubdued 
Anglia  in  Britain,  being  called  at  that  time,  i^jfifcri- 
minately,  Angli  and  Saxons,  whom  our  idiom  cal- 
kd,  and  do  call  at  this  very  day,  Saxons  ;  and  thejr 
kingdom  in  Britain,  Saxony. 

The  Saxons,  {killed  in  naval  expeditions,  a  long 
time  infefted  the  coafts  of  Britain  and  Gaul  as  far  as 
Spain  ;  at  length  the  Romans  were  obliged  to  fend 
an  arjfny  to  obftrud  their  "depredations,  under  the 
title  of  the  Counts  of  the  Saxon  Shore  along  Britain 
and  Gaul.  Eutropius*  aflures  us,  that  the  Franks, 
their  neighbours,  as  well  as  the  Saxons,  committed 
piratical  depredations  along  the  coafts  of  Belgica 
and  Armorica,  in  the  reign  of  Diocletian. 

*  Roman  Hiftory,  b.  9.     He  lived  in  the  year  450. 

Fabiu& 


v 

Part  1IL  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  30! 

Fabius  Ethel werd  affirms,  "  that  the  Saxons,"  at 
the  time  they  were  invited  into  Britain,  "  were  the 
moil  celebrated  pirates  on  all  the  coafls  from  the 
river  Rhine  to  the  city  Donia,  commonly  called 
Damnarc."  Where  that  Donia  is  iituate  is  not  well 
known ;  but  he  underftands  by  that  maritime  city 
called  Danmarc,  Cimbrica  Cherfonefus ;  and  he 
comprehends  under  the  appellation  of  Saxons,  all 
tliofe  people  who  inhabited  Jutia,  Slefwick,  Hoi- 
face,  the  biihopric  of  Bremen,  the  county  of  Ol- 
denburgh,  the  two  Frifias,.  and  the  greateft  part  of 
Holland.  The  Saxons,  however,  did  not  emigrate 
to  the  fouth  beyond  their  ancient  boundaries  before 
the  Franks  fettled  in  Gaul,  and  the  Anglo-Saxons 
in  Britain. 

After  thefe  emigrations  croffing  the  Elbe,  they 
occupied  the  intermediate  places  between  the  Elbe 
and  the  Rhine,  which  the  Franks  had  abandoned. 
In  fome  time  after,  penetrating  into  the  interior 
parts  of  Germany,  they  took  pofleffion  of  the  coun- 
try of  the  Swedes-,  which  is  at  this  day  called  the 
duchy  of  Saxony;  divided  into  Upper  and  Lower. 
A  part  of  Lower  Saxony  was  formerly  the  Juchy 
of  Holface,  the  country  of  the  old  Saxons,  now  be- 
longing to  the  king  of  Denmark, 


304  O'Flakerty's  Ogygia.  £art  ILL 

fc    H    A     P.       LXXXI. 


^  the  Jon  of  Yidacb\   the  i  $qtb  monarch 
of  Ireland. 

CRIM'imNN*,  the  fon  of  Fidaeh  of  the  He- 
beiian  line,  futceeds  his,  brother-in-law  Mog- 
medon,  who  died  a  natural  death  at  Temor,  and 
reigned  thirteen  years.  He  was  remarkable  for  his 
foreign  expeditions  in  Gaul  and  Britain.  His  con- 
fort's  name  was  Fidenga,  of  the  royal  line  of  Con- 
naught  ;  ,but  he  left  no  iflue. 

In  the  third  year  of  Crimthann's  reign,  Theodo- 
fins,  the  father  of  the  emperor  Theodofius,  a  Spa- 
niih  count,  commander  of  the  army  under  the  em- 
peror Valentiman,  landing  in  Britain,  fubdued  the 
Pi&s  ana  Scots,  and  recovered  the  province  that 
was  bounded  by  the  bay  of  Dunbriton  and  Edin- 
burgh, which  had  been  totally  over-run  by  the 
eatTfiy,  and  .  re-eft-ablilhed  it  on  its  former  footing, 
and  appointed  a  ruler  over  it  :  it  had  obtained  the 
name*  of  Valentia  from  the  emperor  Valentinian. 

Fiach  Broad-iide,  king  ojf  Munfter,  the  great 
great  grandfather  of  king  Crimthann,  had  two  fons 
Olills,  diftinguifhed  by  the  furnames  of  Flannmor 
and  Flannbeg.  Olill  Fiannmor,  king  of  Munfter, 
leaving  no  heir,  adopted  his  brother  Olill  Flannbeg. 
Olill  Flannbeg,  king  of  Munfter,  had  Achy,  king  of 
Munfter  ;  Daire  Kearb,  from  whom  O'Donnavari 
is-  defcended  ;  Lugad,  and  Eugenius. 

*  In  the  year  366. 

Daire 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Qgygla.  303 

Daire  Kearb  had,  befide,  Fidach,  the  father  of 
king  Crimthann  ;  and  of  Mogfinna,  queen  of  Ire- 
land, Fiach  Figente,  and  Achy  Liathanach,  from 
whom  Hyliathan,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  has  taken 
its  name.  The  country  Hy-fjgenta  has  taken  its 
name  and  origin  from  Fiach  Figente,  a  place  for- 
merly celebrated  for  its  various  princes,  being  fituate 
in  a  central  plain  of  Munfter,  as  far  as  the  centre  of 
the  mountain  Luachra,  in  Kerry,  to  the  fouth  of  the 
river  Shannon,  though  it  is  fcarcely  known  by  that 
name  now,  but  was  called  the  plain  of  the  county 
of  Limerick.  St.  Molua  was  of  this  country,  and  of 
the  family  of  Corcoiche ;  and  Luan  *,  a  famous 
difciple  of  St  Comgall,  who  founded  the  noble  mo- 
naitery  of  Cluanfert,  in  the  Queen's  County,  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountain  Smcil,  which  is  likewife  called 
Bladma. 

Eugenius  f,  the  fon  of  Olill  Flannbeg,  had  a 
great  great  grandfon,  calle'd  Eugenius,  the  father 
of  fix  faints,  who  exhibited  fuch  fhming  virtues 
by  their  exemplary  lives  and  miracles,  both  before 
and  after  their  death,  that  pofterity  have  canonized 
them-  all,  as  the  juft  recompence  for  their  pious 
lives.  Their  names  were,  St.  Cormac  j  St.  BecanJ, 
of  Kilbocan,  in  Mufkerry ;  St.  Kulan,  of  Glenn- 
caoin,  in  Hy-lughaidh,  in  Munfter ;  St.  Evin,  of 
Rofm-hic-treoin  ;  St.  Diermot,  of  Kilmac-neoguin, 

*  St.  Bernard,  in  the  Life  of  St.  Malachy. 

fS^  Eugenius  88  Murchad 

86  Dierraot  89  Eugenius 

87  Muredac  90   St.  Cormac 

I  Whofe  Life  is  giren  in  Colgan,  on  the  atfth  of  March. 

in 


364  O* Flaherty's  Ggygia.  Part  Ilf. 

in  Carbry,  in  the  county  of  Sligo  ;  and  St.  Boetan, 
of  Kilboedan,  in  Dalaradia. 

Core,  the  grandfon  of  Olill  Flannbeg,  by  his  fon 
Lugad,  the  founder  of  the  kings  of  Munfter,  was 
the  firft  who  kept  his  court  at  Camel,  in  the  county 
of  Tipperary.  The  place  in  which  it  was  fituate 
was  called  Corca-eathrac,  which  the  fons  of  Amer- 
gin,  the  pofterity  of  Milefms,  formerly  pofleiTed, 
extending;  in  length  from  Tipraid-farann,  near  the 

O  O  A.  9 

abbey  of  the  Holy  Crofs,  called  Huachtar-lamhann, 
to  Dunandreas,  and  the  north  of  Knockgrafann. 

His  ftep-*nother  Daela,  the  daughter  of  Fiachre, 
lord  of  Mufkerry,  conceived  a  criminal  pafiion  for 
Core  :  but  when  all  her  tender  advances  proved  in- 
effectual to  induce  him  to  pollute  his  father's  bed, 
me  exclaimed  that  he,  when  ihe  had  him  appre- 
hended in  her  chamber,  intended  to  force  her. — 
Whereat  Cdrc^  being  forbid  his  father's  hbufe, 
went  into  Albany,  and  there  married  Mongfinna, 
the  daughter. of  Feredach,  king  of  the  Picts,  by 
whom  he  had  three  fons,  viz.  Mann  Leamhna,  or 
Lev  inn,  from  whom  the  ancient  earls  of  Lennox, 
iu  Scotland,  have  deduced  their  genealogy  ;  Caibry 
the  Pier,,  who  is  alfo  called  Carbry  Luachra,  becaufe 
he  was  nurle'd  in  Luacar,  a  mountain  of  Kerry,  in 
Munfter,  from  whom  is  fprung  Eoganact,  or  the 
Eugeniads  of  Loch-len,  from  whom  are  fprung  the 
O'Murcherties  in  Munfter,  and  the  Eoganact  of 
Moy-gerrginn,  in  Marr,  a  county  'of  Scotland  : 
His  third  fon  was  Cronan,  who  coming  over  to 
Irelandr  obtained  the  barony  where  Bruighin-da- 
chocca  lies,  with  his  wife  Carchia,  denominated 

Cmrcnia 


Part  III.  G'Flaherty's  Ogygla.  305 

Cuircnia  from  her,  which  is  now  the  barony  of 
Kilkenny,  in  the  county  of  Weftmeath. 

Levinia  (contracted  into  Lennos,  or  Lennox)  is 
fituate  near  Dunbriton  in  Scotland,  and  has  taken 
its  name  from  the  river  Levinn,  which  wafhes  it. 
This  river,  flowing  from  the  lake  Lomund,  in  the 
vernacular  idiom  is  called  Leavuin,  (there  is  a  rive* 
in  Munfter  of  the  fame  name),  and  the  country  is 
called  Moylea  Una,  that  is,  the  plain  of  Levinn. — 
The  title  of  this  dynafty  is  Mormhaor  Leavna,  that 
is,  the  great  Steward  of  Lennox,  which  dignified 
title  the  pofterity  of  Mann  Levinn  enjoyed  an* 
ciently.  Buchanan*  informs  us,  this  title  war>  for- 
merly in  ufe  in  Scotland,  "in  former  ages,  except- 
ing the  Thanes,  that  is,  the  .governors  of  diftridls, 
and  the  Quseftor  of  capital  affairs,  there  was  no  title 
more  illuftrious"  than  the  Equeftrian  order,  which, 
as  I  hear,  is  yet  obferved  among  the  Danes."  And 
he  fays  a  little  after,  "  In  the  Englifh  language, 
which  now  pervades  our  country,  the  Thanes  of 
diftricts  are  called  Stuarts  in  moil  places,  and  the 
chief  Thane  is  now  called  Stuart  of  Scoltand."  — 
Thane,  or  Thegne,  an  Anglo-Saxon  word,  figniiies 
a  minlftcr ;  Stuart,  or  Steward,  is  an  Englifh  word, 
denoting  a  Queilor,  who  receives  the  revenues  ;  and 
in  Irifh  Ma:r,  which  admits  of  the  fame  accepta- 
tion ;  however,  they  admit  of  ibme  more  rcftri&ions 
as  to  honour  and  dignity,  than  the  author  of  Cam- 
brenfis  Everiusf,  and  others  imagine.  Thereforer 

*  In  tke-fixth  book  of  his  Hiilory  of  ScotlanJ,  concerning  which 
you  may  aifo  confuh  He&or  Boetius,  b  1 1.  ?nd  12. 
f  Paoe  250. 

.  II.  -X  the 


*c6  .   G'Flahertfs  Ogygia.  Part  ill 

the  governors  of  diftricls  in  Scotland  were  diftin- 
guifhed  by  the  title  of  \r  -••-,  that  is,  Queftor ;  and 
they  \vho  were  mailers  of  a  greater  trad  of  country 
vvere  called  MorjiWaor,  that  is,  the  Great  Queftor ; 
afterwards  they  were  called  Thanes,  having  bor- 
rowed the  word  from  their  Anglo-Saxon  neigh- 
bours ;  and  thofc  higher  in  office  were  called  Ab- 
thanes  :  at  lafl  Macr  was  changed  into  the  Englifh 
word  Stoat  f,  of  the  fame  fignification.  Malcolm 
the  fecond,  about  the  year  1020,  divided  all  Scot- 
land into  baronies,  and  granted  to  each  baron  a 
fofs  and  gallows ,  whereby  they  might  punifh  male- 
factors  wiiKin  their  own  jura'dicTions,  by  hanging 
the  men  en  the  gallows^  and  by  drowning  the 
women  in  the  fofs.  We  cannot  entertain  the  moft 
distant  doubt,  but  thofe  barons  were  the  Thanes  m 
ancient  times,  and  that  the  power  which  the  Thanes 
had  over  the  lives  of  their  fubjecl:s  was  confined  to 
the  barons  :  but  the  more  honourable  barons,  called 
Mormbacr,  were  created  earls  by  Malcolm  the  third" 
about  fifty  years  ago. 

In  the  battle  of  Clontarf,  fought  in  the  year 
1014,  we  read  there  fell  on  the  fide  of  Brian,  mo- 
narch of  Ireland,  Donald  the  foh  of  Evin,  th^  fon 
of  Canich  Mormhaor  Mair,  and  Muredach  Morm- 
haor  Leavna  :  from  the  former,  the  defcendant  of 
Carbry  trie  Picl,  are  fprung  the  ancient  earls  of 
Marre ;  from  the  latter,  we  are  of  opinion,  the 
earls  of  Lennox,  the'poflerity  of  Mann  Levinn  are 
defended.  There  is  in  Selden  *  a  letter  patent  of 
William,  king  of  Scots,  in  the  year  1171,  of  fome 

*  Selden,  under  the  title  of  ffbnor,  pan  2,  c.  $.  b.  3.  p.  848. 

grant 


Part  HI.  O  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  307 

grant  to  Morgund,  earl  of  Marre,  the  fon  of  Gilkr 
cher,  formerly  earl  of  Marre.  But  the  tkle  of 
Thane  is  not  quite  fo  obfolete,  but  that  fome  are 
yet  diftinguimed  from  barons  and  earls,  as  in  the 
preface  of  the  aboyementioned  letter  to  bis  Bi/hops, 
jEarls,  Abbots^  Priors,  Barons,  Soldiers,  Shanes,  and 
Governors  :  and  afterwards,  by  the  Barons,  Soldiers, 
and  Thanes  of  my  kingdom.  Wherefore,  as  Bucha- 
nan fays  above,  "  the  old  title  of  Thane  is  yet 
tifed.'*  Now  a  few  words  about  Lennox. 

Donnchad,  (they  call  him  Duncan)  the  laft  of 
this  family  earl  of  Lennox,  died  (leaving  no  male 
iflue)  in  the  reign  of  Rsbert  the  fecond  '*,  king  of 
Scotland  ;  and  one  of  his  daughters  marrying  Alan 
Stuart,  nearly  allied  to  king  Robert,  transferred  the 
title  of  earl  of  Lennox  to  his  pofterity.  She 
was  the  mother  of  John  earl  of  Lennox,  and  of 
Robert,  whom  Charles  the  fixthf  of  France  made 
colonel  of  a  Sects  regiment,  and  created  him  Lord 
D'Aubigny,  in  Avergne.  John  Earl  of  Lennox 
xvas  great  grandfather  to  Matthew  Stuart,  earl  of 
Lennox,  whole  grandfon  by  his  fon  Henry  was 
James  the  fixth  of  Scotland  and  firft  of  Great  Bri- 
tain J  and  Ireland,  and  the  progenitor  of  the  kings 
of  England,  who  after  the  death  of  his  uncle  Charles 
earl  of  Lennox,  in  the  year  1759,  and  of  his  great 
uncle  Robert  bifhop  of  Caithneis,  and  earl  of  Leti- 

*  Who  began  his  reign  in  the  year  1379. 

f  Who  began  his  reigri  ia  th?  year  i  $Fo,  and  died  in  1422 

Jli7  Alan  Stuart  121   Matthew 

i  1 8  John  222  Henry 

119  Matthew  1*3  James,  King  of  Great 

£2o  Joha  Briuin.. 

X  2 


O'Flaherty's  Qtygia.  Part  lit. 

nox  and  March,  conftituted  this  county  into  the 
duchy  of  Lennox,  and  conferred  the  title  of  it  on 
Efmeus,  Lord  D'Aubigny,  fon  to  his  grand  uncle 
John  Lord  D'Aubigny  in  France ;  and  created  his 
Ion  Lewis  Duke  of  Lennox,  in  the  year  1614,  Earl 
of  Richmond  in  England,  and  afterwards  Duke  of 
Richmond,  who  dying  without  ifTue,  was  fucceeded 
by  his  brother  Efmeus,  in  the  year  1619,  as  Duke 
of  Lennox  and  Richmond.  So  much  for  the  pofte- 
rity'of  Mann  Levin  ;  we  fhall  now  rcfume  the  ftory 
of  Core. 

Core  returning  home,  fucceeded  his  uncle  Achy 
as  king  of  Munfter  :  He  had  by  Abinda,  the  daugh- 
ter of  jEngus  Bolg,  a  prince  of  Qorcalaidia,  Nat- 
fraich  and  Cafs.  Natfraich,  after  his  acceflion  to 
the  crown  of  Munfter,  had  ^Engus,  the  firft  Chrif- 
tian  king  of  Munfter,  and  Qlill,  of  whom  we  fhall 
treat  in  their  proper  place.  The  O'Donnoghs,  and 
the  O'Mahons,  are  defcended  from  Cafs. 

After  the  death  of  Core,  Crimthann,  monarch  of 
Ireland,  conferred  the  fovereignty  of  Munfter  on 
Conall  Each-luath,  as  Keting*  writes,  whom  he 
had  adopted :  he  was  the  great  great  grandfon  of 
Cormac  Cas,  king  of  Munfter.  But  he  is  not  enu- 
merated among  them  in  the  poem  of  the  kings  of 
Munfter. 

*  Keting,  in  the  reign  of  Crimthann. 
O'Donoch  O'Mahon, 

82  Cormac  Cas  Meann,  king  of  Munfler,  c.  69. 

83  Mogcorb,  king  of  Munfter,  cap.  70. 

84  Fercorb 

8$  -/EngusTire 

86  Lugad  Mean 

87  Conall  EacWuath,  in  the  year  3790. 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's    Ogygla.  309 

His  fitter  Mongfinna  poifoned  her  brother  king 
Crimthann  at  Inifdorn-glas,  an  ifland  of  the  river 
Muad,  that  her  fan  Brian,  for  whom  fhe  had  the 
moft  unbounded  affeclion,  might  the  fooner  be 
feated  on  the  throne  :  however,  this  execrable  act 
had  not  the  defired  effect  ;  for  neither  Brian  nor 
any  of  his  pofterity  was  ever  king  of  Ireland,  ex- 
cepting Roderic  the  laft  king,  and  Turlough.  • — 
She  died  herfelf  of  the  poifon  Ihe  had  drank  to  her 
brother  in  the  ifland ;  and  her  brother,  on  his  way 
to  Munfter,  died  of  the  plague  at  this  fide  of  Lime- 
rick*. The  emprefs  Agrippinaf  poifoned  her  uncle 
Claudius;  queen  Mongfinna  poifoned  her  brother : 
both  actuated  by  fimilar  motives  of  ambition,  the 
aggrandifement' of  their  offspring.  The  former 
was  juftly  punifhed  for  this  atrocious  deed  by  her 
'on  Nero,  and  the  latter  inflicted  on  herfelf  that  pu- 
nilhment  the  merited  reward  of  her  fratricide.  Nero 
was  the  laft  of  the  iliuftrious  houfe  of  Csefar  ;  none 
of  Mogfinna's  children  arrived  to  the  monarchy.— 
Roderic  was  the  laft  monarch  of  Ireland,  of  Irifh. 
<iefcent. 

R aro  antecedenttm  fceleftum 
Defer  uit  pede  pan  a  claudo\, 

*  Sl'tath  oidhe  an  &g!>.     The  mountain  of  the  death  of  the  king, 
f.  Above,  par.  2.  at  tte  year  59. 

J  Seldom  does  puniftiment,  with  a,  lame  foot,  negkft  the  villain  go- 
irg  before. 


CHAP 


s  TO  0*fbJs.erty's  Qgfeia.  F*rt  III. 

CHAR      LXXXTT. 

The  people  o 


LUGADMeann*,  the  father  of  Conall,  of  whom 
we  have  fpoken  in  the  foregoing  chapter,  ob- 
tained the  couritry  between  the  city  of  Limerick 
and  the  mountain  Eclga,  (which  we  call  now  the 
county  of  Clare)  divided  by  the  river  Shannon  from 
Munfter,  and  by  the  bay  of  Gal  way'  from  Weft 
Connaught  :  it  has  been  taken  from  Corinaugbt.  — 
He  gave  it  the  name  of  Thumond,  and  his  pofterify 
were  called  Dalcaflians.  The  territories1  'of  thi 
Ualcaffians  extended  from  the  leap  of  Cuculand, 
near  the  Weftern  Ocean,  in  Thumond,  to  the 
bounds  ofOflbry  ;  and  from  the  mountain  Eclga, 
"in  the  confines  of  the  county  of  Gahva-y,  to  the 
mountain  Eblinna.  Cafs,  the  fon  of  this  Conalf, 
being  iurriarued  Drlabra  Mac-tail,  from  bis  fofter- 
father,  who  was  a  fmith,  the  original  founder  of  the 
Orcadians,  from  whom  his  pofterity  were  called 
Clann-tail,  had  twelve  fons,  viz.  I.  Blod  ;  ±.  Caf- 
finn  ;  3.  Lugad,  furnamed  Dealbh-aodh  ;  4.  Sedny; 
5.  yEngus  Kennathrach  ;  6.  Cormac,  who  died 
-without  iflue,  as  we  read',  7.  Carthenn  ;  S.  Cannic; 
•9.  ^ngus  Kennatin  ;  jo.  Aid  ;  1  1.  Lofkinn  ;  12* 
Noem.  From  ^En^us  Kennethrach,  O'Deaf*  ot 
Ofearmaic,  is  defcended  ;  and  from  his  brother, 
Kennatinn,  O'Quin,  and  Clannifernain  are 


*  86  Lngtd  Meann  88  ds 

87  CojjaJl  Eachluath  89  Blod 

f  O'Bea   ,  Clann-ifcrnain 

O'Qu.ih  Beg,  the  fon  of  De. 

fprung : 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ugygia*  3 1 1 

fprung  :  from  Noem,  Beg,  the  fon  of  Dee,  derives 
his  pedigree. 

The  poiterity  of  Lugad  Dealbh-aodh,  called  Del- 
vinians  from  their  father's  furname,  founded  feven 
Delvinias  beyond  the  Dalcafiian  limits,  quite  conti- 
guous to  each  other  in  Meath  and  Connaught,  viz. 
Delvin  the  Great,  Delvin  the  Small,  Delvin  Eathra, 
and  DelvinTeanntnoy,  in  Meath  :  Delvin  Nuadhal, 
Delvin  of  Cuiifabhair,  and  Delvin  Feadha,  in  Tir- 
daloch,  that  is,  in  the  land  of  the  two  lakes  in 
Connaught. 

Sigdy,  the  great  great  grandfon  of  Lugad,  had 
Treon,  from  whom  Mac-Coghlan,  lord  of  Delvin 
Eathra,  which  is  nort  a  part  of  the  King's  County* 
is  fprung ;  and  Lugad,  from  whom  O'Fmnelon, 
Jord  of  Delvin  the  Great,  is  defcended.  But  Hugh 
Lacy,  at  the  Englifh  invaiion  the  conqueror  of 
Meath,  after  the  expulfion  of  the  O'Finnelans, 
granted  Delvin  the  Great  to  Gilbert  Nugent :  from 
whom  the  Nugents,  barcus  of  Delvin,  now  earls  ot 
Weftmeath*,  are  defcended. 

The  pofterity  of  Sumandf,  the  fon  of  Lugad,  got 
pofleffion  of  Delvin  Nuiydhat,  fituate  between  the 
Sue  and  Shannon,  in  the  county  of  Rofcommon, 
until  they  ceded  it  to  the  Imanians. 

Gnomor  and  Gnogbeg,  the  two  fons  of  Lugad  J, 
fixed  Delvin  Feadha  among  the  Ccnmacnias,  to 
the  weft  of  Galtvay,  between  Loch-Orbfen  on  the 

*  Nugent. 

f  89  Lugad  Deaibhadh  92  Andelac 

90  Boe.tan  .93   Sigdy 

91  Bee 

t  89  Blod  91  Achy  Bdldearg  O^f  |r!y 

^o  Carthann  Fionn  Q'MJdownf. 

siort 


3-1  2  '0' Flaherty's  Ogy?:a,  Part  I'll. 

nortl;,  and  Loch-lurghan,  the  hay  of  Galway,  to 
the  iouth,  nine  miles  from  Thumond  :  their  pofte- 
rity  have  divided  it  into  Gnomor  and  Gnobeg, 
which  are  at  this  day  comprehended  within  the 
barony  of  Moycullinn.  The  Mac  Conrys  are  def- 
cended  from  Gnobeg,  who,  within  my  recollection, 
held  lands  in  Gnobeg  under  the  O'Flaherties,  who, 
for  a  feries  of  eight  hundred  years  paft,  have  held 
the  fovereignty  of  the  Conmacnkns  and  Delvinians 
therr. 

Klod,  the  eldeft  fon  of  Cafs,  from  whom  his  pof- 
terity,  lords  of  Thumond,  are  called  Siol-mbloidj 
had  four  fons,  viz.  Black  Carthenn,  White  Car- 
thenn,  Achy,  and  Brendan,  from  whom  the 
O'Hurlies  and  the  O'Malowmes  a,re  fprung. 

White  Carthenn  was  converted  by  St.  Patrick, 
and  baptized  at  Saingeal  (that  is,  Sam-aingeal,  the 
apparition  of  the  ange)),  near  Limerick.  About 
this  time  Carchepn's,  wife  was  delivered  of  a.  mon- 
ilrous  foetus,  which  was  no  more  than  an  indigefted 
lump  of  flem.  St.  Patrick  being  informed  of  this 
difafler,  defired  St.  Benignus,  who  was  afterwards 
bimop  of  Armagh,  to  blefs  that  lump  of  flefh  with 
the  liaff  of  Jefus,  and  then  to  form  in  it  a  human, 
figure,  while  he  was  praying  to  God  i.  which  when: 
it  had  been  done,  the  Almighty,  at  tbe  inftance  of 
his  fervant,  and  as  a  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  re- 
vealed religion,  (which  was  but  coldly  received  at 
that  time)  converted  that-monfler  into  a  perfect  in^ 
fant,  as  to  fhape  and  features.  The  child  at  his 
birth  was  called  Achy  Balldearg,  that  is^  with  the 
red  fign  or  limb  ;  for  Bally  in  Irim,  fometimes  fig- 
nifies  a  member,  and  fometimes  a  vcftige;.'a.vidDearg 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  313 

, 
is  red :  for  there  remained  on  his  flefh,  in  token  of 

this  miracle,  a  red  fign. 

From  Caffin,  the  fecqnd  fon  of  Cafs,  the  barony 
of  O'CafTm  has  taken  its  name.  Colen  was  the  fixth 
from  Carthenn  *,  the  fon  of  Caflin,  to  whpm  the 
Mac-Conmaras,  or  Cumarini  (commonly  called 
Mac  Namaras,  lords  of  the  family  of  O'CaiHn) 
trace  their  genealogical  line. 

From  Achy,  the  fon  of  Caffin,  the  O'Gradies  are 
fprung  ;  and  from  CafTm,  the  Maglanchies,  judges 
qf  the  Dalcaffians,  are  defcended. 


CHAP.      LXXXIII. 

The  DalcaJJi&n  princes,  down  to  Briany  monarch  vf 

Ireland. 

i  LACK  Carthenn  f,  the  fon  of  Cafs,   was 

^ 

prince  of  the  Dal  Caffians  when  St.  Patrick 
arrived  in  Ireland  on  his  million. 

2.  White  Carthenn,  the  lirft  Chriftian  prince* 

»  O'Caffin.  Clancolen,  M'Nanura,  O'Grad^  Maglaachi^s 

89  Caffin  '93   Eugenius 

90  Carthenn  94  Donngal 
£i   Fergal                               95   Urthal 

92  Ath.and  96  Colen 

f9i  AchyBalldearg  97  Anluan 

92  Conal  98  Core 

93  Aid  Caomh  99  La^na 

94  Cathald  loo  Lprcan 

95  St.  Theoderic  101   Linned 

96  Mathjgaman  102  Brian,  king  of  Ireland. 

3.  JEngus, 


314  O* Flaherty's  Qgygia.  Part  III. 

3.  /Engus>  tfye  foil  of  White  Caithcnn,  whofc 
five  fons  were,   i.  Ronan  ;  2.  Feradach  ;   3.  Falby  ; 
4.  Moenach  ;    5.  St.  Dima,   bifhop  of  Conner,  of 
whom  Colgan  ipeaks  on  the  iixth  of  January. 

4.  Achy  Balldearg,   who  was  animated  by  St. 
Patrick :  he  was  the  brother  of  ^Ergus. 

5.  Cormac,  another  brother. 

6.  Con  all,  the  fon  of  Achy* 

7.  Aid  Flanncathrach,  of  the  line  of  Fiach  Broad- 
fide. 

8.  Aid,  the  fon  of  Cbriall,  the  iiifl  Chriftian  king 
of  Munfter  of  this  family,  who  was  fucceeded  by 
Aid  the  Black,  the  fon  of  Crimthann,  of  the  race 
of  Fiach  Broadiide.     St.  Brendan,  of  Cluanfert,  wa& 
cotemporary  with  this  Aid  ;  St.  Moluan,  his  leprous 
brother  ;  Caithenn,  his  fon  ;  and  St.  Theodcric,  his 
grandfon,  by  his  fon  Cathald,  prince  of  the  Dalcaf- 
fians,  who  is  omitted  in  the  catalogue,  becaufe  thro* 
a  contempt  of  all  earthly  grandeur,  he  retired  from 
the  iv odd,  and  took  the  habit  of  a  monk  at  Lifmore. 
He  was  the  father  of  St.  Fannan,  biiliop  of  Killaloe, 
and  of  St.  Aidan,  and  the  progenitor  of  the  Theo- 
deric  family,  that  is,  the  Hy-tordhealvay,  by  his 
ions  Mathgaman,  Achy,  and  Algenan,  the  head  of 
the  O'Maras. 

9.  Ferdinand*,  the  great  grandfon  of  Caflin,  the. 
fon  of  Cafs, 


*  Foranan  93  Ferdinand 

89  CafTm  94  Dominiclt 

90  Achy  95   Olill 

91  Brendan  96  Etfigern 

92  Finaa  97  Donald, 

i®.  Dima, 


part  111.  Q* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  315 

10.  Dima,  grandfon  of  ^Engus  by  his  fon  Reman. 

1 1.  Dominick,  the  fon  of  Ferdomac  Dinia. 

1 2.  Andly,  the  brother  of  Dominick. 

13.  Dubdun,  another  brother. 

14.  Kernach,  the  fon  of  Andly. 

15.  Torpach,  the  fon  of  Kernach. 

16.  Donald,  the  great  grandfbn  of  Dominick. 

1 7.  Finnadta,  the  brother  of  Donald 

1 8.  Cormac,  the  fon  of  Donald. 

19.  Rebachan,  the  fon  of  Mothla,  the  laft  of  the 
pofterity  of  ^Engus. 

20.  Lorcan  the  fifth  lineal  defcendant  from  St. 
Theodoric,  the  father  of  Cofgrach,  whofe  grandfon, 
by  his  fon  Ectigern,  was  Ogan,  from  whom  the 
O'Hcgans  were  fprung.  / 

21,  Kennedy,  the  fon  of  Lorcan,  had  twelve 
fons ;  one  of  whom  was  Donncuan,  the  father  of 
Kennedy,  from  whom  the  O' Kennedies,  proprietors 
of  Ormowd,  are  defcended  ;  and  of  Riagan,  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  O' Regans  ;  and  Edigern,  whofe 
grandfon,  by  his  fon  Flann,  was  the  poet  Mac- 
Craith,  the  founder  of  the  Mac-Craiths,  in  Thu- 
mond. 

22.  La&na  fucceeded*  his  father  Kennedy  three 
years,  from  whom  Grianan  Lachtna  at  Creig-leith 
is  called. 

23.  Mathgaman,  the  fon  of  Kennedy,  was  king 
of  Munfter,  from  whom  are  defcended  the  O'Beol- 
lana,    O'Hanraghans,   O'Caflys,    O'Sbillam,    and 
O'Sidhachans. 

24.  Brian,  the  fon  of  Kennedy,  king  of  Munfter 
and  Ireland. 

*  Grisnan  Ladtna  a  ceraig  letth.     Lachtna's  tower  on  the  grey  cliff. 


3 1 6  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IIL 

C     H     A     P.       LXXXIV. 
I'be  nativity,  parentage,  and  country  of  St.  Patrick*. 

IN  the  feventh  year  of  the  reiga  of  Crimthann 
in  Ireland,  St.  Patrick,  the  fon  of  Calphurnius 
the  deacon,  who  was  the  fon  of  Potitus  the  pref- 
byter,  and  of  ConchefTa,'  the  niece  of  St.  Martin  of 
Tours  by  his  fifter,  defcended  from  the  ancient 
Britons,  whofe  pofterity  are  now  the  Cambri  in 
Wales,  and  the  Britons  in  Britannia  Armorica, 
the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain,  was  bo-fa 
in  a  remote  quarter  of  the  Britons  near  the  caflle 
of  Dunbriton.  Hence  various  controver/fies  have- 
taken  rife.  Some  write  he  was  born  in  Bretagne, 
a  country  of  Gaul ;  perhaps  for  this  reafon,  be- 
cauie  he  emigrated  from  his  own  country  thither, 
with  his  parents,  it  being  his  mother's  natal  foil, 
and  coming  from  thence,  he  himfelf  was  brought 
captive  into  Ireland  ;  the  equivocal  word  Britannia 
admits  of  this  explication.  Others  fay  he  was  an 
Englifhman,  becaufe  the  Anglo  Saxon  empire  ex- 
tended afterwards  to  thofe  territories ;  for  that 
tract  of  country  between  the  citerior  and  ulterior 
Roman  limits,  (in  the  extreme  parts  of  which,  St. 
Patrick  was  born)  in  procefs  of  time  was  taken 
in  to  conftitute  the  Scottifh  monarchy,  and  is  .the 
principal  part  of  it  at  this  day ;  and  in  the  and-? 
ent  Marty  rologies  of  Bede,  Uiuard,  Raban.,  and 
Adon,  "  the  nativity  of  St.  Patrick  in  Scotland, 

falls 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty' s  Ogygia.  317 

falls  on  the  i;th  of  March  ;"  wherefore  fome  have 
been  induced  to  call  h'mi  a  Scot.  As  therefore 
his  death,  and  not  his  birth,  is  meant  under  the 
name  of  nativity  ;  fo  likewife,  under  the  appella- 
tion of  Scotland,  we  are  not  to  underftand  mo- 
dern-Scotland, as  no  fuch  place  then  exifted,  but 
Ireland. 

A  very  great  bay  of  the  Irifh  Weftern  Ocean 
runs  up  the  Britiih  country  a  great  diftance  from 
the  weft,  which  formerly  divided  the  Britons  from 
the  Picls,  and  which  was  appointed  as  the  ulterior 
Roman  limits,  by  Agricola  ;  in  the  north  of  which, 
tjie  Scots  for  a  length  of  time  formed  fettlements, 
after  they  arrived  from  Ireland.  The  celebrated 
fortref?  of  Dunbi  iton  (lands  ori  a  very  high  and 
craggy  clift,  and  commands  a  profpecl:  of  this  bay 
fituate  between  Cluide  and  Lennox.  Cluide,  called 
Glotta  by  Tacitus,  is  the  river  that  runs  through 
the  archiepifeopal  ("ee  of  Glafcow,  and  empties 
itfelf  in  the  bay  of  Dunbriton.  From  this  river, 
Dunbriton  was  formerly  called  Arcluid,  that  is, 
above  Cluide;  or  Alchui.l,  that  is,  the  rock  of 
Cluide,  and  from  the  fortrefs  Alcluid,  the  country 
or  valley  of  Alcaide,  n.ow  Ciuidefdale,  is  called. 
Where  below  Dunbriton  is  the  plain  of  Taburn, 
on  which  the  town  Nemthor  flood,  which  gave 
birth  to  the  illuftrious  miffionary,  St.  Patrick;  and 
there  he  fpent  part  of  his  youth,  as  we  are  allured 
by  the  ancient  writers  of  his  life. 

But  the  Britons  occupied  that  country  Jo  the 
year  756,  when  Eadbert  or  Egbert,  king  of  the 
Northumbrians,  and  CEngtis  or  ^,ngus,  king  cf 

the 


5i  S  VFkhcrty'sQgygfa*  Part  III* 

the  Pi&p-,  fubdued  the  city  of  Dtmbritan,  and  hav- 
ing expelled  the  Britons,,  obtained  the  fovereignty 
of  it. 


C     M     A     \\       LXXXV. 

. 

/£//  the  Great ,  the  I  J5/&  monarch  of  Ireland. 

NIELL  the  Great*,  tXc  Ton  of  Achy  Mog- 
medon  and  Carinna,  the  oaxon,  after  the 
death, of  king  Crimthann,  is  proclaimed  monarch 
of  Ireland,  and  reigned  upwards  of  twenty-feven 
years. 

In  the  fourth  yearf  of  the  reign  of  Niell  the 
Great,  Clemens  Maximus,  (by  birth  a  Spaniard) 
being  eletted  emperor  in  Britain  by  the  foldiers 
in  the  year  382,  conquered  the  Picts  aud  Scots 
who  had  made  frequent  incurfions,  and  marching 
the  military  bands  of  the  Britons  into  Gaul,  de- 
prived the  emperor  Gratian  of  his  empire  and  life 
at  Lyons,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  Auguft. 

This  fume  year  St.  Patrick  with  his  parents  emi- 
grated from  Alcluid  to  Bretaignc,  by  croffing 
Muirnict,  or  the  Iclian  Sea,  which  runs  between 
Gaul  and  Britain,  and  lived  with  his  mother's  re- 
lations. 

In  the  ninth  year  J  of  king  Nidi's  reign,  Cle- 
mens Maximus,  tyrant  of  Britain  and  Gaul,  was 

*  IB  the  year  379-  f  383.  £  388. 


Part  III.  Q'Flabcrty's  Ogypa. 

(lain  by  the   emperor  Theodofius,  on  the  tweuty- 
feventh  of  Auguft. 

On  this  year,  St.  Patrick  having  almoft  attained 
his  fixteenth  year,  was  brought  among  many  other 
captives  from  Bretaigne  to  Ireland.  Concerning 
which,  fome  anonymous  writer  of  the  life  of  St. 
Patrick,  written  in  three  books,  fpeaks  thus  *  ; 
"  The  Scots  from  Ireland  under  their  king  Nieli 
Naighiallach  f,  defolated  many  provinces  of  Bri- 
tain in  oppofition  to  the  Roman  arms,  in  the 
reign  of  Conftantius,  Conftantine's  fon.  They  iirft 
began  to  lay  wafte  the  North  of  Britain,  and  in 
fome  time  the  Irifh,  after  various  engagements  by 
fea  and  land,  -exterminated  the  inhabitants  of  that 
country,  and  occupied  it  themfelvcs  1 ;"  and  foon 
after  we  read,  "  St.  Patrick  was  brought  a  pri- 
foner  to  Ireland*  in  the  firft  year  of  the  reign  of 
the  emperor  Julian  the  apoflate,  who  fucceeded 
Conftantius ;  and  in  the  ninth  year  of  Kiel! 
Naighiallach,  monarch  of  Ireland,  who  magnani- 
rnoufly  fwayed  the  icer/tre  twenty- (even  years, 
4ml  committed  great  ravages  and  devafhit'oiv-  lii 
Biitain  and  j/.nglund,  as  far  as  the  Tea  th., 
between  Britain  and  Gaul  $,  where  he  fell  ir,  bat- 

*  In  Ufher,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Brin.li  Clmrch,  p.  587- 
f  King  Nieil,  concerning  this  furnarae  we  (hall  fpeak  hereafter. 

\  A  long  time  after  Kit.1:;,  the  Dahiecliniar.s  came  from  Ireland, 
concerning  whom,  the  venerable  Beck's  liiftory,  b.  i.e.  i. 

§  Unlefs  Angiia  in  this  p.fiage,  might  have  been  inferred  by  any 
one  for  Britannia.,  the  author  aj^eais  LO  Ii-ve  lived  after  tlR  yc2it>2;, 
at  whiih  tin>e  the  \void  Aogfo  h..d  beer,  gweully  ufed 


520  O* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  IlTe 

tie.'*  This  fame  author  quoting  this  paffage  from 
the  books  of  St.  Patrick's  Epiftles  *.  "  I  was 
about  fixteen  years  old  at  that  time,"  concludes 
that  he  was  fo  old  then,  and  begins  his  third  book 
as  follows.  "  In  the  ninth  year  of  the  reign  of 
the  emperor  Theodofius,  who  immediately  fuc- 
ceeded  Honorius,  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign . 
of  Laogary  the  fon  of  Niell,  king  of  Temor  *f ,  and 
in  the  fixtieth  year  of  his  own  age,  the  glorious 
archbifhop  St.  Patrick  being  commifTioned  by  pope 
Celeftine,  came  to  Ireland  to  propagate  the  gofpel 
of  Chrifl  J  ;"  where  in  -this  place  he  very  accu- 
rately joins  the  fixteenth  of  St.  Patrick's  age,  with 
the  ninth  year  of  Nidi's  reign,  when  he  was 
brought  prifoner  to  Ireland;  and  the  fixtieth 
year  of  his  age  when  he  received  his  miffion  from, 
pope  Celeftirie,  with  the  fourth  of  Laogary,  and 
the  ninth  of  Theodofius  (who  died  on  the  fif- 
teenth of  Auguft,  after  his  uncle  Honorius)  for 
from  the  ninth  year  of  Niell,  and  of  Chrifl  432, 
forty-four  years  have  intervened  ;  as  the  difference 
from  the  fixteenth  and  fixtieth  year  of  St.  Patrick's 
Ige.  For  from  the  ninth  year  of  this  Thedofius, 
and  of  Chrift  432,  forty- four  being  fubtracted, 
the  firll  year  of  Julian's  reign  does  not  commence 
as  he  calculates.  The  firft  year  of  Julian's  reign 
was  in  the  year  of  Chrift  361,  when  Achy  the 
father  of  Niell  reigned  in  Ireland;  and  he  feems 
to  have  erred  in  confounding  the  Scottiih  expe* 

*  Uflher,  ibid.   p.   820. 

f  Temor  the  palace  of  Irt lard. 

5  Uiher,  ibid,  p,  815. 

ditiona 


Part  II L  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  321 

ditions  of  thofe  days  into  Britain,  which  we  have 
mentioned  before,  when  Achy  ruled  Ireland,  and 
Conftantius  the  fon  of  Conftantine,  and  after  him, 
Julian,  were  emperors,  with  the  excurfions  of 
Niell. 

But  the  providence  of  heaven  wonderfully  ap- 
peared in  this  inftance ;  that  he  a  hoy  at  the  age 
of  fixteen,  (fo  old  was  Jofeph  wrhen  he  was  fold  by 
his  brethren  into  Egypt*) mould  be  taken  into  cap- 
tivity far-from  his  friends,  and  learn  a  foreign  lan- 
guage, by  which,  in  time,  this  glorious  miffion- 
ary  mould  emancipate  that  people  from  the  ty- 
ranny of  Zabul.  So  Mofes .  was  expofed  in  a 
baiket,  afterwards  educated  in  the  palace  with  a 
knowledge  of  the  polite  arts,  and  deftined  as  the  fa- 
viour  of  a  people  groaning  under  Egyptian  bon- 
dage. What  the*  flail  is  to  the  corn,  the  furnace  to 
gold,  the  file  to  iron,  the  prefs  to  the  grape  and  to 

the  olive,  the  fame  is   the  laboratory  of  tribulation 

« 

to  the  juft. 

In  the  third  confulate  of  Theodofms  the  flrft  f» 
and  of  Abundantius,  as  we  read  in  the  chronicle 
of  Florentius  of  Worcefter,  Britain,  as  Gildas  fays 
in  his  deftrudion  of  it  J,  wv&Jirft  greatly  ravaged 
and  diftrefTed  fo'r  many  years,  by  two  very  cruel 
tranfmarine  nations  ;  the  Scots  from  the  fouth, 
snd  the  *Pi£ts  from  the  North. 

'•    Gen.   '^7.  2.  as  the  vulgar  Latin  edition  mentions,  but  the  He- 
b'f.v,  Greek,  San-.r.ritan,  Chaldean,  Syriac,  and  other  editions,  aflert 
he  \vas  {cvfinecn  years  eld  £t  rlie  time.     Ulher,  p.   828.  in  the  place  • 
above  cited. 

•?-   In  the  year  393.  1  XJlher;  ilwd.  p-  503. 

VOL.  II.  Y  The 


322  0 'Flaherty's  0&y£:a.  Part  III. 

The  venerable  Bede  *,  repeating  thefe  fame 
words  of  Gildas,  adds ;  "  we  fay  thefe  nations 
\vere  tranfmarine,  not  that  they  were  fituate  be- 
yond Britain,  but  becaufe  they  were  diftant  from 
the  quarters  of  the  Britons,  two  arms  of  the  fea 
lying  between  them."  In  this  he  alludes  to  the 
Picts  and  Scots,  who  were  inhabitants  of  Britain 
in  his  days.  But  Gildas  does  not  mean  thefe  Scot* 
who  had  made  no  fettlement  in  Britain  at  that  pe- 
riod, but  the  Picls  of  North  Britain,  and  the  Scots, 
who  were  then  mailers  of  Ireland,  and  came  over 
to  Britain  once  a  year  to  plunder  and  carry  off 
booty;  as  the  interpolator  of  Gildas  has  commented 
in  the  manufcfipt  in  the  library  of  Cambridge. 
Becaufe  the  Scots,  (he  fays)  at  that  time  inhabited 
Ireland,  and  the  Picts  Scotland,  that  is,  from  the 
North,  as  above  mentioned.  The  venerable  Bede 

*  A 

himfelf,  pofitively  aflerts,  as  well  in  his  chronicle, 
as  in  the  I3th  and  I4th  chapters  of  his  firft  book, 
that  thefe  Scots  returned  home  to  Ireland  after  the 
third  confulate  of  JEtius  (not  Bceotius)  that  is,  after 
the  year  of  Chrift  446,  which  he  has  extracted 
verbatim  from  Gildas  ;  |C  the  Scots  return  home," 
as  in  the  Chronicle,  "  thofe  daring  Irifh  plunder- 
ers,"  as  in  chap.  14. 

Here  we  muft  obferve,  that  the  word  (firft)  as 
above  in  Gildas,  is  not  fimplytobe  taken  for  the  firft 
incurfion  of  the  Scots  and  Picts,  againft  the  Britons 
and  Roman's  in  Britain,  as  appears  from  the  vari- 
ous expeditions  againft  them  already  mentioned ; 

*  Bede's  Hiftory,  b.   I.  c.   12. 


Pare  III.  0* Flaherty's     Ogygia.  323 

but  it  relates  to  the  firft  of  the  three  incurfions 
which  Gildas  gives  us,  that  put  them  under  un- 
furmountable  difficulties,  and  brought  them  to  the 
verge  of  deftru&ion  and  annihilation ;  the  fecond 
of  which  happened  according  to  Ufher  *  in  the 
year  425  ;  and  the  third,  in  the  year  431.  The 
author  f  of  St.  Patrick's  life  has  mentioned  the 
firft  of  thefe  devaluations  before  ;  the  Scots  from 
Ireland,  under  their  king  Neill  Naighiallach,  plun- 
dered feveral  provinces  of  the  Britons  in  oppoii- 
tion  to  the  Roman  arms,  and  he  fays  thus  of 
Neill,  "he  ranfacked  Britain  and  England,  as  far 
as  the  fea  that  runs  between  Gaul  and  Britain." 
He  has  likewife  mentioned  the  Trim  fleet  which 
invaded  Britain  at  this  time ;  where  he  introduces 
Britain  talking  as  follows  : 

Me  J  quoque  vic'tnis  pefeuntem  gentibus.  inquit? 
Munivit  Stilicho^  totam  cum  Scotus  Jernen 
Movify  &  infefto  fpumavit  remige  Tethys  §. 

In  the  fixteenth  year  of  Niell's  reign:||,  St.  Patrick, 
after  ferving  in  quality  of  Swineherd  fix  years,  in 
the  large  valley  of  Arcail,  near  the  mountain  Mis, 

*  In  his  Chronological  Index  to  the  year  393,  425,  and  431. 

f  In  this  chap-  at  the  year  388. 

t  Claudian,  b.  2.  concerning  his  encomiums  on  Stilicho. 

$  Alfo  Stilicho  fupported  me,  perifhing  by  neighbouring  nations, 
fayeth  flic,  when  the  Scots  put  all  lerne  ia  motion,  andwhtn  the  fca 
foam'd  with  hoftile  mariners. 

\  In  the  year  395, 

Y  2  in 


324.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  lit, 

in  the  north  of  Dalaradia,  obtained  his  freedom  on 
the  feventh  year,  and  failing  from  Ireland,  returned 
to  his  friends.  "  For  that  Pagan  people,"  as  we 
read  in  his  life*,  ufed  on  the  feventh  year  of  their 
flavery,  to  enfranchife  their  fervants,  unlefs  they 
wifhed  themfelves  to  continue  in  bondage.  This 
fanction  of  a  legal  edict  was  confonant  to  the  re- 
demption and  freedom  of  St.  Patrick  as  Jocelin  f 
fays,  for  by  law  he  was  to  ferve  fix  years,  and 
reftored  to  his  liberty  on  the  feventh  J.  But  when 
the  proprietor  of  that  country,  Milchuo,  Patrick's 
mafter,  would  not  grant  him  his  freedom  without 
paying  a  ranfom,  his  guardian  angel  Viflof  ap- 
peared unto  Patrick,  or  perhaps  the  tutelary  one 
of  the  Irifh,  as  the  commentator  of  Fiec  writes  §, 
and  mewed  him  a  lump  of  gold  that  was  dug  up  by 
one  of  the  fwine,  in  the  place  of  Sciric,  at  Ar- 
caile,  in  the  above  mentioned  valley*  At  which 
place,  the  church  Sciric-Patruig,  built  in  the  county 
of  Antrim,  prefer.ves  that  name  to  this  very  day, 
and  has  been  greatly  reforted  to  by  the  faithful,  as 
a  place  of  pilgrimage  and  devotion.  Where  the 
veftiges  of  the  angel  were  imprinted  on  the  rock, 
at  the  time  that  Fiec,  bifhop  of  Sletty  ||,  and  dif- 
ciple  of  St.  Patrick,  the  above  quoted  commen- 

*  In  Colgan,  in  his  Trias  Thaum.  feventh  p,   i*  c.  21, 

f  Cap.   1 6. 

£  Exodus  21,2.       Deuteronomy  15,   12. 

§  Num.   7. 

j)  C.  4.  in  the  Life  of  St.  Patrick. 

tator 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia*  325 

tator  *,  and  the  author  of  the  feventh  life  flou- 
rimed,  as  they  therafelves  atteft  f. 

St.  Patrick  had  a  viiion  while  he  lived  with  his 
own  people,  which  we  are  informed  he  committed 
to  writing,  in  thefe  words  :  u  I  faw  in  a  dream  at 
night,  a  man  coming  from  Hiberione  J,  whofe  name 
was  VicT:oricius§,  with  a  great  packet  of  letters,  and 
he  gave  me  one  of  them,  and  1  read  the  beginning 
of  the  letter,  purporting  the  Voice  of  the  lri/h  ;  and 
while  I  was  reading  the  beginning  of  the  leiter,  I 
imagined  at  that  very  inftant  that  I  heard  the  voice 
of  them  who  were  near  the  wood  of  Foclut,  which 
is  near  the  Weftern  Ocean;  and  they  thus  exclaimed 
as  if  with  one  voice,  We  entreat  tbee^  holy  boy,  to 
come  and  walk  among  us.  And  I  was  greatly 
amazed,  and  I  could  read  no  more  :  whereon  I 
awoke.'' 

But  they  whofe  voice  he  heard  in  the  vifion  near 
the  wood  Fochlaid,  in  Tirawley,  in  the  county  of 
Mayo,  the  above-mentioned  commentator  of  Fiec|| 
fays,  were  then  infante  in  their  mother's  womb, 
exclaiming  in  the  vifion,  All  the  Irifh  cry  to  thte. 
'They  were  Crebrea  and  LeiTa,  the  daughters  of 
Glerann,  whom  St.  Patrick  afterwards  baptized. 
"  They  are,"  as  he  fays,  "  ranked  in  '.he  catalogue 
of  faints  at  this  day,  and  have  been  interred  in  the 
church  of  Forchlann,  near  the  river  Moy,  to  the 


*  Num.  9.  f  P.  i.  c.  22. 

J  i.  c,  Ireland. 

§  Vi&or,  the  tutelary  angel  of  the  Itifii.      Truu  TTxtur     p.  i  7. 
n.  24. 
1  (t  Number  15. 

Mar 


326  O* Flaherty's  O^ygia.  Part  HI. 

Many  ancient  authors,  of  very  great  authority, 
write,  that  St.  Patrick,  after  he  left  Ireland  and 
ipent  fome  time  as  a  layman  with  St.  Germain,  bi- 
fhop  of  Auxerre,  lived  four  years  with  his  uncle 
St.  Martin,  and  received  orders  from  him.  Accord- 
ing to  this  relation,  he  lived  with  St.  Martin  in  the 
years  398,  399,  400,  401  :  for,  in  the  year  401, 
St.  Martin  died  "  at  midnight,  on  a  Sunday,'*  the 
I  ith  of  November,  as  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  writes. 
From  the  confulate  of  Evodius,  which  commenced 
on  the  firft  of  January,  in  the  year  386,  to  the  death 
of  St.  Martin,  fixtcen  years*  have  elapfed,  as  Se- 
yerus  Sulpitius,  an  intimate  friend  of  St.  Martin 'sv 
writes  in  his  life  of  him. 

At  this  period  flourimed,  far  from  Ireland  their 
native  foil,  St.  Alby,  St.  Declan,  and  St.  Kieran  ; 
who,  with  St.  Ibar,  were  four  Irifh  bifhops,  who 
with  their  diiciples  were  propagating  Chriftianity  in 
Ireland  before  St.  Patrick,  whom  they  affifted  in 
that  divine  employment.  St.  Alby,  being  commii- 
iioned  by  the  fovereign  pontiff  to  convert  fome 
rliftant  country,  is  faid  to  have  erected  a  monaftery* 
there,  and  to  have  left  the  fons  of  Goll  there,  who 
were  iaints. 

St.  Declan  and  St.  Kieran  being  confecrated  bi- 
fhops  by  tjie  pope,  and  having  met  St.  Patrick  in 
haly  going  to  Rome,  came  to  Ireland,  where  the 
former  preached  the  gofpel  to  his  own  people,  the 
Defies,  among  whom  he  founded  the  epifcopal  fee 
of  Ardmore  ;  and  the  latter  to  bis  own  people,  the 

*  386.   16.  402.    On  the  firil  of  January,  after  the  death  of  Saint 
Martin. 

Oflb- 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty* s  Ogygia.  327 

Oflbrians,  having  founded  the  fee  of  Saghir  among 
the  inhabitants  of  Ely :  they  both  converted  num- 
bers. Likewife  Lugac,  Columbanus,  Meldan,  Lu- 
gad,  and  CafTan,  who  accompanied  St.  Kieran  from 
Italy,  obtained  five  bifhopricks  in  Leinfter, 

In  the  feventeenth*  year  of  king  Kiell's  reign, 
Stilicho,  mafter  of  the  Roman  militia,  fecured  Bri- 
tain againft  the  aflaults  and  invaiions  of  the  Scots 
from  Ireland  and  the  PLcls  having  appointed  a 
Roman  legion  on  the  frontiers  to  repel  them,  which 
the  poet  Claudian  has  mentioned  in  his  Epithala- 
mium  on  Palladius  and  Celerinat  fpeaking  of  Cele- 
rina's  father : 

Sparfas  Imperil  vires  conftringit  in  unum 
Depofitum  :  qua  Sarmatids  cujloaia  ripis^ 
^uee  ftfvis  cbjefta  Gctis^  c^u^  Saxona  frtsnet, 
Vel  Scotum  legio^  quanta  cinxere  cohort ts 
Oceannm^  quanta  facatur  milite  Rbenus^. 

Alfo,  in  his  book  of  the  Getic  war : 

Venit  &  extremis  legio  preterit  a  Britannis^ 
Qua  Scoto  flat  fr&na  truci,  ferroque  notatas 
Per  legit  exanime^  Pifto  morlente^  Jiguras^, 

*In  the  year  396. 

f  He  collects  together  the  Scattered  forces  of  the  empire,  which  may 
guard  the  Sarmatian  banks,  which  may  oppofe  the  cruel  Getz,  or  fub- 
due  the  Saxons  or  Scots,  what  cohorts  plough  the  ocean  ?  with  what 
forces  is  the  Rhine  vanquiflied,  and  rendered  peaceable  ? 

J  A  legion  comes  marching  before  the  extreme  Britons,  which  fub- 
dues  the  fierce  Scots,  and  funreys  their  lifelefe  bodies  pierced  with  fteel, 
whilft  the  Pi&s  are  expiring. 

IB 


3  28  O1  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  Ili- 

In  the  twenty-fourth  year*  of  Niell's  reign,  Stil 
kho  recalled  this  legion  from  Britain  into  Italy 
againft  Alaric,  king  of  the  Goths,  to  fight  in  the 
battle^  of  Pollcntinum.     In  which  Cbudian  intro- 
duces Stilicho  talking  thus  to  his  foldic;s  :   ' 

Crcdiie  mine  omnes,  quas  dim  Britannia  gentes, 
£>uas  Ifter,  quas  Rbenus  alit,  pendcrc  paratas 
In  fpcculis  :  uno  lot  prtelia  vincitc  bells. 
Romanum  reparatc  decus^  molcmque  labantl: 
Imperil  fulcite  bttmcris  :  hie  omnla  campus 
Vlndicat  ;  h<zc  inundo  pacem  vifforla  fancit~\<. 

King  Niell  was  furnamed  Great,  for  his  power- 
birth,  and  offspring  ;  and  Naighiallach,  fo  called 
from  the  nine  hoftages  which  he  received  from  fo 
many  nations  that  were  under  his  fubje&icn.  But 
-we  Have  received  no  account  of  the  name  of  thofe 
countries  :  they  muft  have  been  in  Great  Britain, 
and  the  maritime  parts  of  Gaul,  excepting  the  Irifh 
provinces,  which  are  included  in  the  number  ;  both 
which  countries  he  often  invaded,  and  from  whence 
he  brought  many  captives  and  rich  plunder,  as  may 
be  feen  in  the  account  of  the  captivity  of  St.  Patrick 
in  his  reign.  **  At  this  time  a  fquadron  plundered 
SL  Patrick's  native  country,  where  he  then 


*In  the  year  403. 

•f-  Be  affured,  that  all  thefe  natrons  -which  dreadful  Britain,  the  Danube 
and  the  Rhine  maintain,  are  prepared  impending  from  their  watch 
t.  IVCTS  ;  complete  by  one  deeifive  engagement,  fo  many  battles,  repair 
the  Roman  honour,  fuppprt  with  your  (hcuJder  the  weight  of  the  totter- 
ing empire.  This  field  of  battle  a/Tens  every  thing,  this  victory  enfures 
of  peace  to  the  world, 

and 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty's  Ogygla.  3? 

and  brought  away  many  captives  from  thence, 
which  was  a  cuftomary  thing ;  among  whom  St. 
Patrick  and  his  two  fifters*  were  taken  to  Ireland. 
Alfo  a  Scottish  army,  in  a  well  equipped  fleet,  fre- 
quently made  incurfions  into  Britain.  In  one  of 
thefe  invafions  it  happened  that  the  boy  and  his 
lifter  were  brought  into  Scotia,  among  other  cap- 
tives, to  the  number  of  a  hundred  of  both  fexes  ff- , 
where  the  teftimony  of  St.  Patrick  is  fubjoined  : — 
"  I  was  taken  to  Ireland  as  a  prifoner  with  many 
thoufand  others +.  who  were  all  brought  thither  by 
different  accidents,  and  enilaved  in  Ireland.'*  Alfo, 
*'  In  thefe  days  an  Iriih' fleet  ufed  to  fail  ovef  to 
Britain  §,  to  plunder.1'  Likewife,  "  A  Scottilh 
fleet  failed  over  to  Britain,  and  brought  many 
captives  from  thence,  which  occafioned  the  firft 
peregrination  and  arrival  of  St.  Patrick  in  Scotia ||." 

His  pofterity  perpetuated  and  eftablilhed  the  mo* 
narchy  of  Ireland  on  fo  permanerit  a  bafis,  that  al- 
rnofl  all  the  following  kings  of  Ireland  were  def- 
cended  from  him,  befides  many  noble  families  and 
illuftrious  princes  of  thefe  fajnilies.  Alfo  nearly 
three  hundred  of  his  pofterity,  remarkable  for  the 
fan&ity.  of  their  lives,  and  their  extenfive  learning, 
have  been  enrolled  in  the  catalogue  of  faints. 

His  pofterity  the  Hy-niells,  or  Nelidians,  diftin- 
guifhed  into  South  and  North,  were  defcended  from 

*Ths  tripartite  work  of  the  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  in  Uflier,  cited  p. 
828. 

f  In  the  fecond  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  c.  1 1.  in  the  Tri.  Thaum. 

I  Ibid. 

$  Fourth  Life,  c.I^.  ibid. 

jjThe  old  office  of  St.  Pa 'net.  •whLh  ufed  to  be  celebrated  in  Ire- 
land on  his  feaft.  Ibid.  p.  -•  _  _  735.  col.  2. 

h*is 


330  0'  'Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  I  IF. 

his  eight  Tons  :  four  of  whom  remained  in  Meathr 
•which  by  a,  decree  of  king  Tuathall  belonged  al- 
vvayi  to  the  reigning  monarch,  until  it  was  divided 
among  the  fons  of  kingNiell,  as  to  Laogar,  from 
whom  the  Hy-loegarians  (of  whom  O'Coindhealb- 
hain  was  formerly  the  lord)  monarch  of  Ireland,,  and 
father  to  Lugad  king  of  Ireland  :  a  part  was  affigned 
Conall  Crimthann>  another  fon,  from  whom  f  even- 
teen  king&  of  Ireland  fprung  :  and  to  Fiachv  from 
•whom  was  defcended  O'MoIloy,  lord  of  Ferakeall, 
in  Meath,  but  now  in  the  King's  county)  and  Mag- 
coghagan,  proprietor  of  Kenelfiachia  :  the  fourth 
fon  was  Mann,  the  progenitor  of  the  people  of 
Teffia,  that  is,  of  the  Foxes*  of  Muntir-tadgan, 
lords  of  Teffia  ;  the  Mogawlies,  lords  of  Calrigia  ; 
the  O'Braoin,  of  Bregmania  ;  the  Mag-cargamnians, 
of  Cuircnia  j  the  O'Dalies,  of  Corcaduin  j  O'Quin, 
of  Muntir-gilgain,  in  the  county  of  Longford.  — 
The  defcendants  of  thefe  four  fons  of  Niell  were 
denominated  the  South  Niells. 

But  the  other  four  going  to  Ulfter  fome  time  be- 
fore the  arrivLil  of  SulPatrick,  occupied  very  exten- 
five  diib-ids,  which  their  pofterity,  called  the  North 
H'  ^""riis,  were  pofleffed  of  to  the  prefent  time, 
piiv  iioiji  \vas  Eugenius,  the  progenitor  of  the 
Kineli-epguin,  or  Tironians,  of  whom  there  were 
fix\vecii  monarchs  of  Ireland,  the  anceftors  of  the 
illuftrious  family  of  O'Neilf,  who  are  princes  and 

»  O'MoIloy  O'Brain  Caron 

Foxes  ,  O'Baly  O'Quin 


f  O'Neill  O'Ronan 

Carbry  O'Brenan 

earls 


Part  III.  O9 Flaherty's  Ogygia.  331 

earls  of  Tyrone :  Conall  Gulban,  from  whom  are 
defcended  the  Kinell-conaill,  or  princes  and  earls 
of  Tyrconal,  and  ten  kings  of  Ireland  :  the  third 
fon  was  Carbry,  whofe  offspring,  the  Kencl-c?.irbre, 
formerly  inhabited  Carbry  Gaura,  in  the  ccunty  of 
Longford  :  he  was  the  grandfather  of  Tuathal,  the 
fecond  king  of  Ireland,  and  progenitor  of  the  O'Ro- 
nans,  in  Carbry  Gaura.  The  youngeft  fon  was 
Enny  Fionn,  whofe  pofterity  formerly  occupied 
Tirenda,  a  country  of  Tyrconel,  between  the  two 
arms  of  the  fea ;  that  is,  between  Lochfewail  and 
Suilech :  and  O'Broenan,  in  rtinel-enda,  near  the 
hill  Ufneach,  in  Kinelnachia. 

Keting  writes,  that  Rignacha  was  the  mother  of 
feven  of  the  brothers  ;  and  that  Indea,  the  daughter 
of  Lugad,  was  the  mother  of^Fiach.  This  Lugad 
Meann  was  the  grandfon  of  Fergus  the  Black- 
tooth'd,  monarch  of  Ireland*,  by  his  fon  ^Engus; 
but  fhe  qpuld  not  be  literally  the  daughter  of  Lugad 
Meann,  who  flouriihed  in  the  year  278,  as  has 
been  already  treated  of  in  chap.  69,  and  the  wife 
of  Nieil  in  the  year  379.  Therefore  Indea  f,  called 
the  daughter  of  Lugad  Meann,  was  the  daughter  of 
DubtLach,  the  grand-daughter  of  Mindach,  and 
great  grand-daughter  of  Lugad  Meann;  for  Dalian  J, 
the  brother  of  Indea,  who  was  alfo  in  a  vague  fenfe 
called  the  fon  of  Lugad  Meann,  was  the  fon  of 
Dubthach  §,  the  grandfon  of  Miandach,  and  great 
grandfon  of  Lugad  Meann  ||  :  the  book  of  Lecan  1f 

*  The  book  of  Lecan,  fol.  137.  b,  coK  3. 
f  Ibid.  fo!.  140.  b.  col.  3,  J  Ibid. 

§  Ibid,  and  foi.  739.  a.  col.  2.  ||  Fol.  140. 

f  Ibid,  fol,  195.  a. 

callt 


>;*  O'Flaksnfs  O^ygia.  Part  III. 

calls  this  Indea  the  mother  of  Canall,  Galban,  and 
Eugenius,  the  fons  of  king  Niell.  By  this  regula- 
tion the  generations  are  brought  to  a  coincidence: 
for,  as  Niell  wa>  the  feventh  from  Conn  of  the 
hundred  battles,  by  his  fon  Artur;  fo  was  me,  by 
her  daughter  Maina,  the  mother  of  the  Black- 
tao;:h'd,  the  feventh  from  him  alfo. 

Eugenius  had  five  fons  :_  T.  Muredach,  from 
whom  were  fprung  kings.  He  was  the  father  of 
Muchcriach,  monarch  of  Ireland ;  of  Mongan, 
from  whojn  is  defcended  O'Dongaly  ;  and  of  Fer- 
gail,  the  progenitor  of  the  Mac  CathmhaiL  In- 
tiorba  the  Fair,  the  daughter  of  a  Saxon  prince,  was 
Muredach's  mother. 

His  lecond  fan  was  Fergus,  from  whom  is  def- 
cended G'Cdnor  of  Moy-ith,  3,  Olill,  from  whom 
arj  fprang  Muntir-kelly.  4.  Fedlim,  from  whom 
O'Oubhirma.  5.  Achy  Binne,  from  whom  Kinel- 
i^hinne. 

Teffia,,  which  fell  to  Mann,  the  fon  of  kftg  Niell, 
a.n.1  his  pofterity,  was  formerly  a  very  extenfive; 
in  Meath,  comprehending  five  baronies  in 
i,  viz.  the  country  of  the  Foxes,  Calrigia, 
Bregmania,  and  Cuircnia,  befides  the  lands  af- 
hgaed  the  Tuits,  Petits,  and  Daltons :  and  in 
^ii  county  of 'Longford,  divided  iato  North  and 
North  Teffia  is  Carbria  Guam,  the 
of  Carbry,  the  fon  of  king  Niell,  and  his, 
where  the  fons  of  that"  incredulous  Car- 
iv~ys  apprebenGve  of  the  eonfequences  of  the  curfe 
-aeaouiiced  againd  them,  were  converted,  and  enter- 
tained St.  Patrick  hi  a  princely  manner,  to  whom 
they  granted  a  beautiful  place,  called  Granard.  He 

appointed 


Part  III.  0*  Herbert fs  Ogysla.  $33 

appointed  Guafact  bilhop  of  this  place,  the  fon  o£ 
his  quondam  mailer  Milchuo,  wliofe  herd  he  w  «is  5 
and  he  erected  a  nunnery  in  another  place  adjacent 
to  Cluanbronia,  for  th-e  two  Einerias,  lifters  of  Gu- 
aiacl: :  where,  to  this  very  day,,  as  the  author*  of 
the  feventh  life  of  'St.  Patrick  wrote,  the  veftiges  of 
their  feet  are  to  he  feen  indented  on  the  flone  "where 
they  walked,  after  receiving  the  veil  from  St.  Pa- 
trick, and  devoting  their  virginity  to  God. 

South  Tcrfia,  in  the  county  of  Longford,  as  the 
other  part  in  Weftmeath  being  divided  from  it  by 
*.he  river  Ethne,  belonged  to  Mann  and  his  porter- 
ity.  St.  Patrick  regenerated  this  Mann  in  the  laver 
of  baptifm,  and  built  a  church  in  a  place  called  Ard- 
achadh,  which  to  this  very  day  is  the  fee  of  Ardagh, 
-and  confecrated  his  frfter'.s  fon,  Melus,  bifhopof  it  : 
with  whom  he  left  Milchuo,  co-bifliop,  brother  to 
.Vlelus. 

King  Niell,  in  the  rnidft  of  his  hoftile  attacks  on 
Aremorka,  was  killed  by  a  poifoned  an^ow  thrown 
at  fr.in  by  Achy,  the  fon  of  Enny  Kenfall,  king  of 
Lpinfter,  beyond  the  Loire  -ncr.r  the  Ionian  fea;  this 
Achy  bore  him  a  deadly  animofity,  which  occa- 
sioned his  fatal  overthrow. 

The  Britilh  fea  which  divides  Britain  from  France, 
extending  from  the  German  Ocean  to  the  mouth  cf 
the  Loire  in  France,  is  celebrated  by  the  name  cf 
the  Idian  feaf,  in  Irim  Muiruifi  by  our  ancient  wri- 
ters. But  whether  it  has  obtained  this  appellation 
from  the  Iclian  Larbour,  which  CaciSr  mentions 

*  Tiias  Ti^aum.  p.  2.  c.  9c- 
cit.  P.  \lt^. 

when 


334  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

when  he  failed  by  it  to  Britain,  or  the  harbour  it- 
felf  has  been  called  I£tian,  from  the  fea,  is  a  mattef 
not  ealily  determined.     Writers  are  even  at  this  day 
divided  where  this  Iclian  harbour  lay.     Many  are 
of  opinion   with    Lhyd,  that    it  is  Calais ;  others 
fay  it  is  St.  Omer's ;  but  Camden  *  is  convinced 
that  Vitfan,  called  Whitfan  by  the  Engliih,  was  the 
Ictian  harbour.     Between  which  Vitfan  and  Dover 
in  England,  before  Vitfan  was  flopped,  was  the 
common  pafiage  in  former  ages,  as  now  between 
Dover  and  Calais  ;  nor  was  this  fea  any  where  fo 
narrow.     Csefar's  paffage  into  Britain  was  moft  in- 
dubitably by  the  confines  of  Picardy,  where  the 
Morini  formerly  refided,  in  the  counties  of  Bologne 
and  Guines,  both  which  formerly  belonged  to  the 
county  of  Artois.     In  thefe  parts  anciently  was  a 
moft  famous  paflage  between  GefToriacum   (called 
by  Ptolomy  the  naval  Gefforiacum ) ,  and  the  town 
of  Richborow  in  Kent,  frequented  by  the  emperor 
Claudius,  and  other  generals :  but  Gefforiacum,  to 
which  Pliny  alludes  by  the  Britifo  harbour  of  the 
Mcrim,  is  clearly  demonftrated  by  Camden  f  to  be 
the  city  of  Bologne ;  fo  that  almoft  all  are  unani- 
mous on  that  head.      Wherefore  I  think  we  can 
poiitively  afTert  that  there  was  no  place  on  that  con-  . 
tinent  properly  called  the  Iclian  harbour  :  fo  that, 
as  Pliny  calls  the  Britifh  harbour  among  the  .Mo- 
rini, becauie  there  was  a  paiTage  from  thence  into 
Britain  ;  after  the  fame  manner  the  Iclian  harbour 
\vas  fo  denominated,  from  its  communication  with 
the  Iciian  fea. 

*  Camd.  Brit,  in  Kent.  f  Ibid,  in  Kent- 

CHAP. 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia*  335 

CHAP,       LXXXVI. 

T"orna  Egeas. 

TN  the  reign  of  James,  king  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  and  in  the  recollection  of  our  pa- 
rents, a  great  poetical  contention  arofe  between 
Thady  Bruodin,  the  fon  oi  Daire,  of  Thumond, 
and  Lugad  Clery ,  of  Tyrconel,  the  antiquary,  con- 
cerning an  ancient  Irifh  poem  published  under  the 
name  of  Torna  Egeas,  formerly  profeflbr  of  the 
antiquities  of  Ireland,  in  which  this  Torna  pro- 
pofes  himfelf  as  umpire,  to  reconcile  Niell,  king  of 
Ireland,  and  Core,  the  fon  of  Lugad,  king  of  Mun- 
fter,  who  were  formerly  inftructed  by  him,  and 
were  his  particular  favourites,  but  at  this  time  car- 
ried on  hoftilities  againft  each  other,  as  he  fays  in 
his  poem,  which  begins  thus  : 

Railfatha  idlr  Cbcrc  is  Niall*. 

Bruody,  who  commences  the  controverfy,  de- 
fends the  fouth  of  Ireland,  and  Clery  undertakes 
the  vindication  of  the  north  :  they  both  attack  each 
other  in  Irim  verfe. 

In  the  poem  of  Torna,  as  nearly  as  I  can  com- 
prehend his  defign,  his  only  fcope  is  to  produce 
the  encomiums  of  Core  and  his  anceftors,  in  order 
to  depreciate  them  tacitly :  for  which  purpofe  he 
introduces  himfelf  acting  for  Core,  and  his  antago- 


nift, 


33$  &fta'£trty*s6&gia<  Part  III. 

mft,  Nicfl,  exulting,  as  you  may  partly  fee  from 
the  following  lines  : 

'Turn  peto  propter  aquas  extrucJa  palatla  Bonni, 
T'allbus  £ff  mecum  rex  furibttndus  agit. 
Ergone  Quintladum  domicilia  regia^  cm  non 
Debita  Hibernigenum  Sanguine  fceptra,  petit  ? 
Non  petit  hoc  Corcus  ;  petat  &JifarJitan  ;  inquam 
Momonium  quam  re^  filus  valet  ore  genus. 
Ilium  Quintiadtf  levitatis  crimine  carpunt  ; 
Grandiloquus  juvsnis  quaUter  ejjc  folct. 
Regia  Lugadii^  fed  non  reprobanda  propago  ; 
Hofpitio,  qua  non  clarior  ullus  homo. 
Non  mihi  par  teneris  fuerat,  Rex  fuf>jicitt  annis  • 
Nam  fua  Liber  erat,  dum  mea  cur  a  liber* 
j4uferat  ut  ferro  furor  eft,  aut  ctzca  libido 
'"Tcmorice  a  ^uinti  mania  fiirpc  Duds*. 

In  thefe  verfes  he  not  only  cenfures  Core  for  his 
ambition,  vain  gtory,  and  levity  of  mind,  to  omit 
what  he  derogates  from  his  anceftors,  but  even  takes 

*  [Torna]  Then  I  demand  the  palace  which  has  been  built  near  the 
Boyne,  and  the  furious  king  treats  with  me  in  the  following  manner. 

[AT/W/J  Wherefore  docs  he  demand  the  royal  reGdeace  ot  Conn's 
defcendants,  to  whom  the  Iceptre  is  not  due,  at  the  expence  of  the 
blood  of  the  Irifli  ? 

[Tcrna]  Core  does  not  require  that,  and  fliould  he  perhaps  require 
it,  I  Jay,  the  line  of  Munfbr  is  more  powerful  in  words  than  deeds.— 
The  offspring  of  Conn  charge  him  with  levity  ;  a  youth  bombaflic  and 
lofty  in  his  language,  as  is  his  cuftcm.  The  court  of  Lugad  ought  to 
be  reprobated  for  its  mode  of  hoi'pitality,  but  not  his  family,  than 
which  none  is  more  iiuatrious. 

\_Nielf]  The  king  .cplies,  he  was  not  like  me  in  oar  tender  years  { 
fbr  he  to  Bacchus  was  devoted,  I  to  r>y  books.  Let  him  take,  fuch  is 
his  fury  or  blind  ambition,  the  walls  of  Tcraor  from  the  race  of  prince 
Conn. 

an 


Pare  III.  0'  Flaherty's     Cgygia.  337 

an  opportunity  of  reproaching  him  for  his  inclina- 
tion to  wine,  and  attachment  to  voluptuous  pleafure, 
though  he  had  not  as  yet  arrived  at  the  years  of  ma- 
turity ;  wherein  he  mfmuates  and  introduces  the 
propenfity  of  Niell  to  learning.  Wherefore  Bruody 
Veryjuftly  rebukes  him  thus  : 

Momonii  v'lfus  contenders  nomlnis  ergo 
Connaftorum  ultra  es  viffus  am  ore  Ducum*. 

And  in  the  fecond  laft  diilich  of  the  fame  poem  : 

Et  qua  rrfagnanimo-es  pro  Corco  rege  locutus 
ut  celcbrent  nwnina  regis,  erant\. 


But  on  this  Bruody  refts  his  principal  argument, 
for  pf  the  brothers  who  firft  fubdued  Ireland,  Clery, 
in  the  following  diftich,  carps  at  Hiber  and  Heri- 
mon,  from  the  iormer  of  whom  Core  was  fprung; 
and  from  the  latter,  who  was  older,  Niell  was  def- 
cended  : 

Senfireacht  nl  glmbhan  ceart 
j$  tilr  do  gabbthar  le  neart  ; 
Calmacht  na  Jfcar  'is  cesrt  ann^ 
SfH  finftrcacht  If  ear  nanbhan  \  . 

*  You  appear  to  contend  on  account  of  the  Munfter  name  ;  however, 
you  are  fpnntaneoufly  conquered  by  your  attachment  to  the  princes  of 


f  Thefe  expreflions  you  have  ufed  for  the  magnanimous  Core,  were 
alculated  to  celebrate  the  name  of  Tara's  king. 
\  Seniority  obtains  not  right  of  fw'ay 

In  a  country  by  martial  force  fubdu'd  ; 

There  might  of  men  maintains  the  right  of  rule, 

And  not  the  fcaiority  of  feeble  fires. 

VOL.  II.  7.  Which 


3^8  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Part  111. 

Which  verfes,  by  varying  the  exprefiion,  I  have 
paraphrafed  for  my  amufement,  and  {hall,  with 
the  permiffion  of  the  reader,  jnfert  them  here. 

Jus  nibil  ejl  natale  folo*  quod  quceritur  armis ; 

For  tier  imbdli  ft  feniore  prior. 

Non  fratrum  natu,  fed  robore  maximus  ejl  dux 

In  terns,  viEtrix  quas  premit  enfe  manus. 

Non  frater  fenior  prteftat,  fed  dignior  armis  ; 

Cum  ruit  bojliles  vit  mimic  a  lares. 

Res  igitur  fe?  ro  Jiquando  ;  non  quo i us  annis^ 

Sed  quotas  ejl  palmis  anteferendus  erit. 

Si  p'lagis  fubigenda  plaga  £/?,  maturior  at  as 

Pojlhabita  ejl  aufu  prtscocis  in  genii 

Jura  paterna  domi  fenior  em  ex  bejje  manebunt  : 

Parta  ex  ajje  foris  profperioris  erunt. 

Datura;  abripuit  virtute^  quod  ilia  negarat 

T'empore  ;  germamnn  gignier  ante  ftium. 

Marte  fuo^  non  forte  pat  rum  quern  la  tire  a  cingij+ 

Antevenit  meritis  .tcmpora  iniqua  fuis. 

Concedunt  animis  anni,  fpoli'tjque  potitur 

Non  citius  genitus,  fit  n'Ji  Marte  prior. 

Deviftis  potitur  fundts  prteftantior  armis  ; 

Non  refert  natu  an  major,  utrumve  minor  ? 

Junior  aiit  fenior  partos  vi  pofjidet  agros 

Frater  uter  t  err  is  acer,   &  acer  eqtiis*. 

But 

*  No  native  right  to  foil  belongs,  which  by  arras  is  acquir'd.  The 
ftrongcr  iways  the  unwarlike  fenior.  Not  birth,  but  ftrength,  dominion 
gives  in  countries  which  victorious  hands  with  the  fword  fubdue.  Not 
the  older  brother  is  preferred,  but  he  in  ?rms  more  famed,  when  the 
enemy's  forces  rufti  to  attack  the  hoftile  houfhold  gods.  Should  it  be 
seeefTary  to  decide  any  matter  by  the  fword,  we  (hould  prefer  2  man  not 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty's  0§yg!a.  339 

But  it  would  be  as  confiftent  and  proper  to  fay, 
one  pound  is  equal  to  an  hundred  pounds,  as  that 
any  other  family  fhould  compare  with  the  line  of 
Herimon,  in  the  number  of  its  kings,  the  propaga- 
tion of  different  branches  of  its  fanilies,  the  mul- 
titude of  its  faints  and  illuftrious  men,  or  in  the 
extent  of  its  pofieffions. 

There  have  been  more  of  this  family  kings  of 
Ireland,  than  of  all  the  other  families  taken  toge- 
ther, without  any  intervals,  and  not  in  a  deiultory 
feries,  but  in  fuch  a  manner  as  that  there  was 
fcarcely  from  Herimon  to  Niell  any  in  a  right  line, 
except  a  king  of  Ireland,  or  fon  to  a  king  of  Ire- 
land, for  the  fpace  of  fourteen  hundred  years; 
and  all  the  fucceeding  kings  of  Ireland  were  moft 
of  them  defcended  from  the  race  of  Niell,  according 
to  the  fluctuation  of  the  regal  axiom.  From  this 
family  kings  were  given  to  each  of  the  provinces  of 
Ireland ;  to  Leinfter  and  Connaught,  in  a  perpe- 
tual feries ;  fome  were  affigned  to  Munfter,  and 


in  confequence  of  his  years,  but  in  confederation  of  the  viclories  he  has 
obtained.  Should  any  country  be  attacked  in  order  to  be  fubdued,  ma- 
turity of  years  muft  yield  to  the  maturity  of  an  enterprifing  genius. — 
Paternal  right  functions  and  entitles  the  fenior  to  the  inheritance  at  home; 
but  all  external  acquifitions  fhall  be  the  property  of  the  mo  profperou* 
and  fuccefsful.  The  more  powerful  man  reicues  by  valour,  from  nature, 
what  (he  had  denied  in  time,  that  is,  the  prerogative  of  an  elder  brother. 
The  hero  crowned  with  laurel,  anticipates  not  by  chance,  but  by  valour 
and  deferts  in  arms,  the  unjuft  diftindions  mark'd  by  feniority.  Years 
to  renown  in  arms  muft  fubmit,  and  not  the  firft-born,  but  the  moft  va- 
lianr,  will  the  fpoils  enjoy.  The  moft  diftinguifhed  champion  makes 
aimfelf  mailer  ot  the  conquered  land,  without  reference  to  feniority  or 
minority.  Whether  fenior  or  junior  that  brother  be  who  poffefles  land* 
byfotce  of  arms,  he  i»  ftiled  the  lord  of  them,  by  being  the  more  cou- 
rageous among  the  infantry  or  cavalry. 

Z  2 


34O  O'Flaherfy's  Ogygla.  Part  \\\.  . 

many  to  Ulfter,  all  which  province  was  generally 
under  the  dominion  of  the  Herim,onians.  From 
this  family,  at  length,  all  the  kings  of  Scotland, 
from  Fergus  the  Dalriedinian,  have  derived  their 
paternal  anceftry,  if  you  except  the  Baliols  and 
the  Bruces,  who  were  heirs  to  the  crown  in  right 
of  their  mother. 

But,  to  return  to  the  poem.  I  am  of  opinion 
that  Core,  who,  as  he  declares,  was  very  young  in 
fchool,  and  in  his  youth  a  cotemporary  with  Niell 
in  the  kingdom,  was  much  older,  as  he  was  couiin 
to  the  father-in-law  of  Niell ;  and  I  am  convinced 
he  died  before  the  commencement  of  Niell's  reign, 
becaufe  king  Crimthann,  the  fuccefTor  of  Niell, 
had  fubftituted  Conall  Eachluath  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Munfter,  after  the  deceafe  of  Core,  as  Dr. 
Keting  affures  us  in  his  account  of  the  reign  of 
Crimthann,  extracted  from  Cormac  O'Culennan, 
bifhop  and  king  of  Munfter,  who  was  exceedingly 
well  informed  in  the  antiquities  of  his  country. 

Wherefore  their  miftake  appears  the  more  ma- 
nifeft*  in  Colgan,  who  infinuates  that  Core  was 
coeval  with  St.  Patrick,*!  n  the  year  of  Chrift  438  ; 
whereas  /Ens;us,  the  grandfon  of  Core,  was  the 
firft  king  of  Munfter,  according  to  the  account  of 
all  our  antiquaries,  who,  by  the  means  of  St.  Pa- 
trick, embraced  the  Chriftian  religion. 

Whether  Torna  was  the  author  of  that  poem,  or 
in  what  age  he  fiourifhed,  and  whether  he  was  a 
Chriftian,  are  matters  with  which  I  am  not  ac- 

*Tr.  Thaum.  Append    4.  in  the  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  p.  214,  n.  6. 
Keting,  in  the  Reign  of  Laogary  the  fscond. 

quainted: 


Part  III.  0' 'Flaherty's  Ogygia..  341 

quainted ;  this  only  I  mall  beg  leave  to  inculcate, 
that  it  has  been  a  pradice  amongft  the  ancients  to 
publifh  their  works  under  the  names  cf  others, 
that  their  aflertiong  might  gain  the  greater  weight 

and  authority,  as  Cicero  declares,  ddfencdute. 

I  fhall  alfo  inlinuate,  that  Torna  lived  after  Dathy 
the  fucceflbr  of  Niell ;  if  that  poem  *  concerning 
the  fepulchre  of  kings  at  Cruachan,  be  afcribed 
to  him,  \vhick  I  am  very  confident  is  cf  a  later 
date. 

Torna's  brother  was  Mochonn,  the  fon  of 
Fieg,  the  fon  of  Aulaimh,  the  progenitor  of  the 
family  of  O'Conor,  of  Kerry ;  who  therefore 
might  have  lived  in  the  time  of  Niell,  at  which 
period  I  acknowledge  fome  chriftiuns  might  have 
been  in  Ireland  ;  it  does  not  however  from  thence 
follow,  that  Niell,  (mould  he  'even  be  his  pupil 
from  his  infancy)  was  a  Chriftian,  as  the  reverend 
father  Colgan,  our  countryman,  wiihes  to  make  us 
believe  f. 

Nor  can  I  be  oerfuaded  to  believe,  that  the  body 
of  Niell  v/as  taken  up  by  St.  Kienan,  of  Damhliagh, 
after  being  interred  one  hundred  years,  and  was 
found  entire  ;  and  that  St.  Carnech  of  Tulla,  by 
lying  in  his. coffin,  was  cured  of  a  leprofy,  as  Col- 
gan in  the  fame  place  allures  us,  from  the  Scho- 
lium of  Charles  Maguir,  and  from  the  additions 
of  /Engus,  on  the  twenty-fixth  of  November.  If 

*   Ata  fjtfa    Riogh  forin   Pai/. 

Beneath  thee  lies  bright  Falia's  noble  king. 

Folia  or  1ms  Fall,  is  an  old  name  for  Ireland. — See  Ksting,    in 

the  reign  of  Cormac,  the  boo!;  of  Lecan,  fol.  79.  b. 

f  Tr.  Thaum.  p.  173.  number  27. 


342  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Part  III. 

Niell  had  been  a  chriftian,  he  would  moft  aflur- 
edly  have  left  greater  inftances  and  documents  of 
this  matter  in  his  life,  than  thefe  fictitious  and  fa- 
bulous miracles,  faid  to  have  been  performed  after 
an  interval  of  one  hundred  years ;  and  many  cen- 
turies after,  raifed  from  the  darkriefs  in  which 
they  were  inveioped. 

Whether  Niell  was  the  pupil  of  Torna,  or  any 
chriftian,  be  that  as  it  may,  this  poem  however, 
as  1  {hall  immediately  demonftrate,  is  nugatory, 
weak,  and  iniufficient,  to  atteft  or  confirm  the 
facl ;  the  author  of  which,  was  not  only  a  chrif- 
tian, as  he  in  the  laft  diftich  acknowledges  thus : 

Omncs  monte  Sion  factor  urn,  judice  Cbrlfto^ 
Convenient  homines,  quo  quoquc  ducar  ego  *. 

But  even  lived  at  a  much  later  period  than  Niell, 
as  appears  from  the  following  reafons.  He  pre- 
tends that  Niell  had  fome  manfion  in  Ulfler,  in 
the  following  diftich ; 

' 

£>uid  jno^or  ?  effranum  Cord,  probibebo  furorem; 

Pads  et  Ultoniam  pig  nor  a  adufque  feram  f. 

Alluding  to  the  fons  of  Niell,  who,  after  their  fa- 
ther's death,  fixed  their  refidence  in  Ulfter,  or  to 
their  pofterity,  who  fettled  there ;  as  he  or  any  of 

*  On  Sion's  mount  all  mortals  fhall  appe?r,  1 

Chriftwil!  prefide,  and  they  bis  judgment  hear;       > 
What  will  my  fate  be  v/hen  I'm  fummon'd  there  ?   J 

f  Why  do  I  oelay  ?  I  will  check  the  unbridled  rage  of  Core,  and 
bring  the  pledges  of  peace  even  to  Ulfter. 

his 


Part  III.  0' Flaherty9 *  Ogygta.  343 

his  anceftors  had  not  fettlements  there.  He  thus 
makes  mention  of  Ely  O'Carol,  in  the  confines  of 
Ormond : 

l^uintiadum  ciftodecim  vaccarum  inilita  tunna? 
Heliadiim  e  terris  Ormonus  quc  ferunt  *. 

Eile,  from  whom  Ely  is  fo  denominated,  lived  at  a 
much  later  period  f  than  Core,  who  was  the  fourth 
only  in  defcent  from  Eugenius,  the  Ion  of  Olill 
Olom  ;  and  from  Olill's  fon  Kien,  Eile  was  the  fe- 
venth  ;  and  a  long  time  after  Eile's  death,  the 
name  of  Ely  was,  as  is  cuftbmary,  given  to  the 
country  which  his  pofterity  occupied. 

In  this  poem,  Camel  is  called  Caljhil  na  cclog* 
from  its  bells.  We  are  informed  that  the  uie  of 
bells  in  churches  was  firft  introduced  into  the 
church  of  St.  Paulinus,  at  Nola,  in  Campania; 
wherefore  bells  are  termed  in  Latin,  nol<z  &  campana^ 
from  the  city  of  Nola,  and  from  the  province  of 
Campania.  St.  Paulinus,  in  the  year  294,  feclud- 
ing  himfelf  from,  and  renouncing  the  world,  re- 
tired to  Nola,  where  he  died  in  the  year  431. 
Baronius  thus  fpeaks  \ ;  the  very  great  mention 
made  of  bells  in  the  acts  of  St.  Lupus,  fuffici- 
ently  indicates  the  ufe  of  bells  in  the  church  of 
Lionois,  in  Gaul ;  and  that  they  were  alfo  fre- 

*  The  troops   belonging    to  the    defcendants    of    Conn,  carry  off 
eighteen  thoufand  cows  from  the  lands  of  Ely  and  from  Ormond. 
f  Chap.  68.  par.  3. 
t  In  Spondanus,  about  the  year  614.  num.f. 

quently 


344  0*  Flaherty's  Qsygu.  Part  III. 

quently  ufed  at  that  time,  in  the  Wcftern  church, 
but  in  the  Eailern  church,  they  as  yet  itruck  wood; 
and  about  the  year  865,  n.  7.  the  ufe  of  them  was 
well  known,  as  he  fays,  among  the  Greeks. — 
The  firft  bell,  which  1  fuppofe  to  be  in  Ireland, 
was  that  cymbal  which  St.  Patrick  fent,  thirty 
rears  before  his  arrival,  having  given  it  to  St. 

'  tJ        O 

Kicran  of  Saighir.  After  the  arrival  of  St.  Pa- 
trick, as  Jocelin  fays  thus  in  his  life  ;  "  it  was  the 
cuflom  with  St.  Patrick  and  the  ether  ancient 
Saints,  who  refided  in  iilands,  to  ufe  cymbals,  as 
well  for  the  extermination  of  daemons,  as  for 
awaking  and  roufmg  men  from  corporal  iloth,  and 
for  fome  other  caufes,  I  know  net  what.  One 
thing  is  pofitively  afferted,  that  many  miracles  are 
known  to  have  been  performed  by  the  noife  or 
touch  of  fuch  cymbals.  We  read  in  the  yth  life  of 
St.  Patrick  *,  that  he  left  in  the  churches  lately 
•  built  by  him  in  Connaught,  fifty  bells ;  but  they 
were  fome  time  in  Ireland,  before  he  converted 
./Engus  king  of  Munfter,  at  Camel.  Nor  could 
Camel  be  fo  ornamented,  and  decorated  with 
churches  and  bells,  as  to  deferve  this  epithet,  un- 
Icfs  in  courfe  of  time;  much  lefs  could  it  be  named 
during  the  reign  of  Gore  or  NielL  In  fome  co- 
pies we  read,  Caifhil  na  ccnoc,  whether  from  its 
hills  or  not,  I  cannot  determine. 

Befides,  in  another  pafiage  immediately  ad- 
drefled  to  Niell  himfelf,  as  if  he  had  been  then 
living,  he  mentions  in  the  clearefl  poffible  terms, 
churches,  the  bells,  the  holy  patrons  of  churches, 

*  Tri  Thaum.  yth  life,  p.  2.  c.  108. 

the 


Part  IH.  &  Flaherty's  0^/^/j.  345 

the  privileges  and  immunities  annexed  to  them, 
and  the  vengeance  of  God  denounced  againft  the 
facrilegious  violators  of  churches,  which  oblige  us 
to  believe,  that  he  lived,,  whilft  the  church  was  in 
its  moft  flouriming  flare.  There  are  two  poems 
extant,  in  both  of  which,  as  well  as  in  the  for- 
mer, Torna  Egeas  declares,  that  king  Niell,  the 
ion  of  Achy  Mogmedon ;  and  Core,  the  fon  of 
Lugad,  king  of  Camel,  were  his  pupils  and  fa- 
vourites. One  of  thefe  poems  contains  exhorta- 
tions and  inftra&ions  to  king  Niell  *  ;  the  other, 
contains  lamentations  on  the  death  of  Niell 
and  Core  f.  Among  other  precepts,  it  in  particular 
contains  the  following  : 

'Tempi a  cave  violes,  qu<z  ccunpamlia  a  dor 
Ne  temcre  Indigitum  fperne  patrocima. 
Perdpe  diSla  memor,  nc  ultriclafana  f        IQ-* 
Floridus  arefclt  Icefus  ab  igne  rnbus  \ 

Where  he  fpeaks  of  the  church  fir  d  not  under 
a  bulhel,  as  it  was  during  the  re/  *  of  Niell,  and 
the  pagan  kings  in  Ireland  ;  bi/  placed  on  a  can? 

*   Gaibh  mo  theagas  ga  NeiJt  nar. 
O  mighty  Niell  my  facred  council  take. 

•j-  Mo  dha  dbaltan  nir  Sioth  Horn. 

My  two  dear  wards  have  often  griev'd  me  fore. 

1  Don't  violate  temples  which  bells  adorn  ;  do  not  rafhly  contemn 
the  patronage  and  protection  of  the  guardians  and  inhabitants*of  tem- 
ples ;  faithfully  my  inftrudtion  in  your  heart  imprint;  do  not  profane 
avenging  chuichcs  ;  the  blooming  bufh,  when  by  the  fire  attack'd, 
•withers. 

dleftick, 


346,  O' Flaherty' s  Ogygia.  Part  III, 

dleftick,  after  temples  were  erected,  adorned  xvith 
bells,  dedicated  to  faints,  refpe£ted  and  protected 
by  patrons  and  benefactors,  and  dreaded  by  rob- 
bers and  plunderers,  on  account  of  divine  ven- 
geance 

Further  Torna,  or  whoever  compofed  tbefe 
poems,  flourifhed  at  this  period ;  in  order  to  pro- 
mote and  ferve  his  own  defign,  one  time  he  intro- 
duces NieU  and  Core  as  his  darling  pupils ;  another 
time,  after  arriving  at  the  years  of  maturity,  rufh- 
ing  OQ  each  other  with  drawn  fwords,  although 
they  never  favv  each  other.  Thus  Virgil  celebrates 
the  amours  of  Dido  and  ^neas,  notwithftanding 
ike  lived  almoft  three  hundred  years  later  than 
j£neas*  Wherefore  ibme  perfon  has  not  incon- 
gruoufty  faid  ; 

Caufidlch  fas  ejl  alien  am  haurirc  crumenam; 
MililibuSy  medtciSy  tor  tori  occlderc  fas  eft : 
Mentiri  ojlrologis^  pitloribtts^  atque  poetls  *. 


Lawyers  are  Kcens'd  other  men's  purfes  to  drain, 
Soldiers,  Phyficians,  and  Executioners,  to  kill  j 
Tallrtood  to  utter,  is  the  privilege  of  Aftrologers,  Painters,  and. 

Poets. 


CHAP, 


Partlll,  0* Flaherty's  Ogygla.  347 


CHAR-      LXXXVII. 

^  the  1  36^  Monarch  of  Ireland. 


DA  T  H  Y  *,  the  fon  of  Fiachre,  of  the  He- 
rimonian  defcent,  king  of  Connaught,  after 
the  death  of  his'  uncle  Niell,  was  advanced  to  the 
monarchy. 

The  fame  year  Pelagius,  a  Britifli  monk,  broached 
the  Pelagian  herefy. 

Gratian  Municeps  f,  being  created  emperor  in 
Britain,  in  a  few  months  after,  was  aflamnated  by 
the  foldiers.  Conftantine  was  fubftituted  in  his  place, 
from  the  meaneft  of  the  foldiery  ;  their  motive 
for  electing  him  was,  his  ominous  name.  He  pafled 
over  into  Gaul,  and  after  fupprefling  whatever 
military  force  that  was  left  by  Maximus  the  ty- 
rant, deferted  the  ifland,  which  he  left  in  a  de- 
fencelefs  lituation.  The  following  year,  he  ap- 
pointed his  fon  Conflans  Csefar,  who  was  a  monk. 
This  fame  year  408,  Fl,  Stilicho,  of  whom  we 
have  fpoken  before,  mafter  of  the  infantry  and  ca- 
valry, was  beheaded. 

Sometime  this  year  J,  the  Vandals,  Alans,  and 
Suevi,  invaded  Spain  ;  they,  in  the  year  406,  on 
the  3  1  ft  of  December,  crolfing  the  Rhine,  made  a 
defcent  on  Gaul.  In  the  year  410,  on  the  24th 
of  Auguft,  Alaric,  king  of  the  Goths,  took 
Rome. 

*  In  the  year  405.  f  407.  t  409. 

Conftantine 


348  0' Flaherty9 s  Ogytfa,  Part  III, 

Conftantine  *  and  his  fon  Conftans,  were  mur- 
dered in  Gaul ;  and  Britain  from  that  time,  being 
deprived  of  Roman  garrifons,  ihook  off  the 
yoke. 

St.  Alby  f  and  his  companions  returning  to 
Ireland,  his  native  country,  landed  in  the  north  of 
Ireland  ;  where,  by  his  commands,  Colman  one  of 
his  aflbciates,  built  his  cell  called  Kill-ruadh. 
Then  Alby  himfelf,  after  converting  and  bap- 
tizing Fintan,  prince  of  Dalaradia,  took  a  cir- 
cuitous tour  through  the  kingdom,  converting 
numbers. 

This  year  Celeftius  Scotus,  a  monk  in  fome  fo- 
reign country,  the  difciple  of  Pelagius  the  arch- 
heretic,  was  condemned  in  the  fynod  of  Carthage, 
being  prefent. 

This  fame  year,  $t.  Ninian  the  Briton,  an 
Englim  bifhop,  converted  the  fouth  Pic~b. 

St.  Ibar,  who  is  alfo  called  Ivor,  one  of  the  four 
Irifh  bifhops  J  who  propagated  the  gofpel  in  Ire- 
land before  St.  Patrick,  born  in  Dalaradia,  the 
country  of  the  Cruthneans,  and  defcended  from 
the  kings  of  Uliter,  was  fent  this  year  to  fupprefs 
idolatry  in  Ireland,  where  he  enlightened  num- 
bers, Firft,  he  refided  in  the  three  iflands  of 
Arran,  iituate  in  the  Weltern  Ocean  ;  he  alfa 
lived  fome  time  in  the  plains  of  Gefill  ;  but  he 
moftly  dwelt  in  Beg-eria,  an  iiland  of  the  fea  near 

t  In  the  year  411. 
f  In  the  year  412. 
J  Of  whom  we  have  fpoken  before  in  cap.  85,  in  the  ye^r  420. 

Wexford* 


Part  III.  Q'flabsrty's  Qgygia.  349 

Wexford,  in  the  fouth  of  Hy-Kennfalia,  where 
the  higheft  veneration  is  paid  to  his  relics. 

When  *  the  Scots  from  Ireland,  and  the  Pitts 
from  the  North,  totally  fubdued  the  Britons  in  the 
firft  dreadful  invafion  mentioned  by  Gildas,  they 
promifmg  obedience  to  the  Roman  empire,  ob- 
tained an  auxiliary  legion  from  Honorius  Au- 
guftus  (in  the  year  422)  which  after  exterminat- 
ing the  enemy,  freed  •  this  diftreffed  people  from, 
imminent  tflavery  f.  Afterwards  the  iflanders  built 
a  wall  J  between  the  bay  of  Durtbriton  and  Edin- 
burgh, as  a  defence,  againft  the  ravages  of  aflail- 
ants,  which  proved  quite  ineffectual. 

In  the  year  425  §  happened  the  fecond  devaftn- 
tion  mentioned  by  Gildas,  in  which  the  Scots  and 
Pitts,  after  the  Roman  legion  was  recalled,  having 
broken  the  barriers,  .defolated  and  laid  wuile  all 
the  territories  of  the  unhappy  Britons.  The 
Britons  reduced  to  the  verge  of  deftruclion,  fol- 
licited  the  aid  of  Valentinian  the  Third,  who  fent 
over  to  their  affiftance,  a  new  auxiliary  legion  from 
Gaul ;  which  under  the  command  of  Gallic  Ra- 
vennas,  expelled  the  Scots  and  Britons,  who  were 
carrying  off  their  anniverfary  plunder. 

The  following  year  ,  a  ftone  wall  was  niifed  in 
the  place  of  the  fod  wall  between  the  above  men- 

*  In  the  year  422. 

f  Sigebert.  Gemblac,  in  his  Chronicle. 

J  Gildas,  quoted  in  Uflier,  p.  60 1.  Bede's  hid.  b.  l.  c.  12. 
Jo.  Fordon,  in  his  Scoto  Chronicle,  b.  3.  c.  4. 

$  Jo.  Major,  concerning  the  tranfa&Sons  of  the  Scots,  b.  ?.  c.  i. 
in  the  year  425, 

I!    In  the  year  426. 

tioned 


3501  QfFlahertfs  Qgygia.  Part  11T. 

tioned  bays,  and  caftles  were  ere&ed  on  the  fhorc, 
to  repel  the  incuriions  of  the  barbarians  by  the 
Romans,  at  convenient  diftances  from  each  other, 
to  command  a  proipect  of  the  fea.  But  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  427,  Gallio  Ravennas,  being  called 
from  Britain  againft  Boniface,  who  rebelled  in 
Africa,  was  killed  immediately  after  landing,  and 
his  army  totally  vanquished. 

King  Dathy  had  Achy  Breac,  from  whom  arc 
defcended  the  Hyfiachrians,  Aidhne  in  the  county 
of  Galway,  to  the  fouth  of  Connaught  near  Thu- 
mond  ;  Olill  Molt,  monarch  cf  Ireland,  and  Fiachre 
Elgad>  from  whom  are  fprung  the  Hyriachrians 
Muaidhe,  fo  denominated  from  the  ziver  Moy,  in 
the  north  of  Connaught. 

Felia,  the  daughter- of  Achy,  from  whom  Cru- 
achan-bri-eli  has  borrowed  its  name,  was  the  mo- 
ther of  Achy  ;  and  Ethnea,  the  daughter  of  Con- 
rach  Cas,  was  the  mother  cf  Olill.  Rufina,  the 
daughter  of  Artich  Uctlethan,  xvas  the  mother  of 
Fiachre  Elgad,  after  whom  Mullach-ruadha,  or  the 
fummit  of  Rufina,  in  Tirfiachria  in  the  county  of 
Sligo  is  called. 

Tir-amalgad,  a  barony  in  the  county  of  Mayo, 
now  contracted  into  Tirawly,  which  is  divided 
from  Firnachria  by  the  river  Moy,  has  obtained 
that  appellation  from  Amalgad,  king  of  Connaught, 
the  brother  of  king  Dathy ;  which  being  ceded 
by  the  pofterity  of  Amalgad,  the  lords  of  Tir- 
iiachria,  after  a  fhcrt  interval,  became  matters  of 

it. 

Dathr 


Part  III.  CP Flaherty's  Qgygia.  351 

Dathy  *,  the  laft  of  the  Iriih  pagan  kings,  was 
killed  by  lightening  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  after 
coming  off  victorious  in  150  battles,  according  to 
hiftory ;  he  was  engaged  in  the  conqueft  of  a 
Roman  province  in  Gaul,  which  was  the  purfuk 
of  almoft  all  nations  in  thofe  days,  whofe  only  am- 
bition was  to  plunder  and  defolate  the  declining 
Roman  empire.  His  corpfe  was  brought  to  Ire- 
land, and  interred  at  Cruachan,  the  palace  of  Con- 
naught,  according  to  Torna  Egeas,  or  whoever 
he  be,  who  was  the  author  of  the  above  menti- 
oned poem  f,  by  affuming  his  name. 

They  write,  that  his  death  was  a  judgment  for 
having  violated  the  cell  and  hermitage  of  Saint 
Firmin,  the  anchorite ;  who,  according  to  the 
book  of  LecanJ,  was  a  king,  and  having  abdi- 
cated the  crown,  devoted  himfelf  to  God  in  foli- 
tude,  and  pafled  the  refidue  of  his  days  in  a  tur- 
ret feventeen  cubits  high,  at  the  Alps.  His  bro- 
ther Amalgad,  king  of  Onnaaght,  was  fubfti- 
tuted  in  his  place. 

I 


*  The  death  of  king  Dathy,  in  the  year  42!. 

f  C.  86. 

J  Foh  302,  b. 


C  H  A  h 


0' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

CHAP.       LXXXV1II. 

Of  the  wall  between  the  tivofritbs  cfDunbriton  ana 
Edinburgh* 

IN  the  reign  of  Dathy,  in  Ireland,  the  Firbiffian 
annals  of  Le-can  record,  that  the  frequent  in- 
curious of  the  Scots  from  Ireland,  and  the  Picts, 
obliged  the  Britons  firft  to  raife  a  ibd  entrench- 
ment, and  afterwards  a  ftone  one  from  fea  to  fea  ; 
and  to  folicit  the  aid  of  the  Romans  to  repel  their 
ineurfions.  You  «may  fee  in  the  preceding  chap- 
ter, at  the  years  422  and  426,  how  confonant  this 
account  is  to  the  ailertions  of  foreign  writers. 

Bede  *  afuires  us  that  the  ftone  wall  at  the  year 
426,  was  not  made  between  the  Friths  of  Dun- 
briton  and  Edinburgh,  between  which  he  fays  a 
little  before  a  wall  was  built,  '  as  well  of  fod  as  of 
ftone;'  but  contends  it  was  raifed  between  the 
mouths  of  the  Tyne  and  Efca,  80  miles  nearer  to 
the  fouth,  where  he  himfelf  faw  the  wall  of  Seve- 
rus,  (whieli  he  fuppofes  was  firft  built  of  fod  by 
Severus)  entirely  of  ftone  ;  for  he  was  born  and 
educated  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tyne,  and  he  is  of 
opinion,  that  the  ftone  wcill  was  raifed  in  the  year 
426,  having  committed  a  miftake  in  the  diftinc- 
tion  of  an'  entrenchment  of  'fod,  and  a  ftone 
wall. 

*  Tide's  Hift.  b.    i.   c.    12. 

George 


Part  IIL  0*Flaberty's  Qgygta.  353 

George  Buchanan  *  writes,  that  this  ftcne  wall 
was  built  between  the  two  Friths,  but  he  on  pur- 
pofe,  endeavours  to  perfuade  us,  that  the  wall  of 
Severus  was  there,  (as  does  alfo  the  interpolator  of 
Nennius,  before  him)  and  he  fays  Bede  -j-  corro- 
boiates  his  aflertion.  However,  that  the  wall  o£ 
Severus  was  made  between  the  mouths  of  the  Tvne 

j 

and  Efca,  is  the  general   and  received  opinion  of 
Bede,  Camden  -J,  and  the.  other  Englifh  and  Scots 
writers,    as     Jo.     Major   §,    Jo.  Fordon  ||,    and 
others.     But  Fordon,  and  before  him  Ethelwerd, 
with    many  others,    miilaking   Bede,   infift,    that 
this  laft  wall  of  ftone,  was  built  where  the  fortifi- 
cation of  Severus  ftood.     It   is  not  by  any  means 
reafonable  to   fuppofe,  that  fo  large  an  extent   of 
country,  as  there  was  between  the   two  Friths  and 
two  rivers,  retaken  by    Count  Theodofms  in  the 
year  369,  when  it  obtained  the  appellation  of  Va- 
lentia,  mould  be  fpontaneoufly  abandoned  by  the 
enemy ;    or  that  the  circuit   of  a  wall   mould  be 
drawn  for  fixty  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Tync 
and  ixeVvcaftle  (in  an  oblique  and  ferpentine  direc- 
tion in  its  afccnt  and  defcent,  the  veftiges  of  which 
are  to  be  feen  yet]  above'  the  river  towards  Carlisle, 
when  a  ur.ll  of  twenty-two  miles  in  length,  in  a 
more  commodious  place  between  the  two  Friths^ 
might  be  made    (for  fo  Fordon  has  meafured  the 
extent  of    beta).  *    Further,  it  appears  this  wall 


*  In  the  Gfth  book  of  his  Scottifh  Affairs  in  the  4-1  ft  king. 

f  Ibid.  b.  4.  in  the  23d  king. 

t  Camden's  Brit. 

$  Jo.  Major  concerning  the  Scottifh  Affairs,  b»i.  c.  14, 

.!{  Jo.  Fordon  in  his  ocottif.i  Chronicle. 

VOL.  II.  A  a 


354  G* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  lit- 

was  not  built  in  an  oblique,  as  the  wall  of  Severus, 
but  in  a  direct  courfe,  -«as  Gildas  writes,  and  in  a 
flraight  line,  as  Bede  acknowledges,  according  to 
the  iituation  of  the  place  between  the  two  Friths, 
from  fea  to  fea.  Bcde  and  Gildas  write,  that  the 
Scots  and  Pi&s  took  "  all  the  northern  and  remote 
parts  of  the  ifland,  as  far  as  the  wall,  as  the  natives," 
which  can  be  no  other  wall  than  that  between 
Dunbriton  and  Edinbuf'gh  Frith.  Thefe  two  bays, 
according  to  him,  divided  the  Scots  and  Pidts  an- 
ciently from  the  Britons  after  the  wall  was  made, 
when  the  Romans  abandoned  that  country ;  and  in 
his  own  days  it  was  the  boundary  between  them, 
the  Englifh,  and  Britons*. 

Therefore,  in  the  year  of  Chrift  77,  Julius  Agri- 
cola  fortified  the  boundaries  of  the  empire,  in  the 
narroweft  part  of  Britain,  between  Dunbriton  and 
Edinburgh  Frith,  not  with  a  wall,  but  with  a  gar- 
rifon. 

The  emperor  Adrian,  in  the  year  of  Chrirt  1 1  ^ 
fixed  the  limits  eighty  miles  nearer,  where  he  firft 
built  a  wall  from  Newcaftle  and  the  mouth  of  the 
Tyne,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Efca,  near  Carlifle,  (or> 
as  C? indent  aflerts,  Solwcv  Frith,  or  Luguvallum, 
another  name  of  Carlifle^)  on  the  conftrudion  of  a 
mural  fofs,  having  laid  ftakes  for  a  foundation  in  the 
ground. 

Loll  his  Urbicus,  lieutenant  to  the  emperor  An- 
toninus Pius,  in  the  year  144  enlarged  the  bounds 

*  Eede's  Hiftory,  b.  t.  c.  I.  and  12.  b.  4.  c.  26. 
f  Camden's  Britain,  under  the  title  of  t/j'e  PiSt/Jj  Wall. 
\  Ibic3.  under  the  title  of  Cumin  land. 

farther 


Part  III.  '0' *  Flaherty*  s  Ogy%!a. 

farther  to  the  north,  having  recovered  the  limits 
conftituted  by  Agricola,  and  fortified  them  by  a 
wall  of  fod  between  the  two  Friths. 

the  emperor  Severus,  in  the  year  208,  repaired 
Adrian's  ibd  wall  with  a  fto^e  v/all  ;  but  count 
Theodolius,  in  the  year  369,  re-took  all  the  country 
from  that  to  the  two  Friths. 

At  laft  the  Britons  themfelves  raifed  a  wall  in 
the  year  422,  of  ibd  and  ftones,  between  the  two 
Friths,  where  a  lefs  one,  erected  by  Urbicus,  ftood, 
which  was  a  fruitlefs  and  ufelefs  undertaking.  In 
a  little  time  after,  Gallic  Ravennas,  and  the  Ro- 
mans, built  a  ftone  wall :  of  which  wall  Bede 
fpeaks  as  follows  in  his  Chronicon,  in  the  eighth 
year  of  Theodolius  tUe  younger,  and  43ift  of 
Chrifl :  "  When  the  Roman  army  quitted  Britain, 
the  Scots  and  Pidts,  receiving  an  account  that  they 
would  not  return,  came  therfxfelves  and  occupied 
the  entire  ifland  from  the  north  to  the  wall,  as  na- 
tives." The  veftiges  of  thefe  two  walls  convince 
us  that  the  one  was  made  between  the  two  Friths, 
and  the  wall  of  Severus  between  the  two  rivers ; 
which  is  fupported  by  Fordon  in  his  Scolbcbronicon, 
and  Buchanan  * ;  the  former  he  calls  Grimefdike, 
and  Camden  iu  his  Britannia,  under  the  appellation 
of  Pictifi  wall,  allures  us  he  faw  the  extent  of  the 
latter.  Buchanan  beautifully  alludes,  in  the  follow- 
ing lines,  to  thefe  Roman  circumvallations  : 

•Buclunaa  in  the  fourth  book  of  Scouifh  Affairs,  in  rege  27. 

A  a  2  ffeic 


0'  Flaherty*  s  Oygia.  Part  III. 

*Heic  £ff  vifforia  fixit 


Pracipitem  Romana  gradum^  quem  non  gravis  aitjlcr 
Reppulit)  incultis  nonfqu.  aliens  Parthia  campis, 
Non  <zjlu  Mtroe,  non  frigore  Rbenusy  &  Albis 
T'ardavit  .Latlum  remoraia  eft  Scotia  curfum  : 
Solaque  gens  mundi  eft,  cum  qua  non  culmine  month 
Non  rapidi  ripis  amnis,  non  oblce  fylvtfj 
Non  vafii  fpntus  campl  Romana  pot  eft  as  ^ 
Sed  murtS)  foffaque  jui  conjinia  rcgni 
Munivit  :  gcntefque  alias  cum  pelleret  arinis 
Sedibus,  aut  victas  •vllem  fervaret  in  nfum 
fiervitii^  hcic  contenta  fuos  defendere  jines 
Roma  ficurigeris  prtetendit  mania  Scotis  *j*. 


C     H     A     P.       LXXXIX. 

An  enumeration  of  the  Pagan  kings  of  Ireland* 

IE  kave   given  an  extract  of  the  Heathen* 
kingr,  of  Ireland,  to  the  number  of  136,  be- 
fides  ten  ethers,  whom  forne  writers  infert  in  the 

*  Here  Roman  viftory  flopped  her  precipitate  courfe,  which  the 
heavy  fouth  had  not  repulfedy  \vhich  Parthia,  horrible  with  plains  un- 
cuhivafed,  had  not  beat  back  ;  nor  eould  Meroc,  by  her  heat,  nor  the 
Rhine  and  the  Alb  by  their  cold,  check  the'Latian  career;  yet  Scotia 
has  retarded  it ,  and  (he  is  the  only  country  of  rhc  globe  againft  whom 
»he  Roman  power  has  fortified  the  boundaries  of  its  dominions,  not  by 
the  barriers  of  mountains,  not  by  the  banks  of  rapid  rivers,  nor  by  the 
fences  of  woods,  nor  by  the  limits  cf  a  vaft  plain,  but  by  walls  and  a 
fofs  ,  and  when  by  force  of  arms  (he  expelled  other  nations  from  their 
fettlements,  and  by  right  of  conqueft  reduced  them  to  flavery,  here 
Rome  was  content,  in  order  to  defend  her  own  territories,  to  ereft 
fortifications  againft  the  flcure  Scots. 

f  From  the  Epithaiambm  of  king  Francis  and  queen  Mary. 

cata- 


Par:  III.  0' Flaherty's     Cgygia.'  35.7 

catalogue  of  Irifh  kings,  though  they  did  not  at- 
tain to  the  monarchy  of  the  iiland,  however  the 
antiquarians  have  totally  precluded  them ;  they 
were  Heber  Finn,  and  F.ugenius  Mpganuadot,  of 
the  fame  family,  kings  of  the  fouth  of  Ireland,  and 
the  four  Cons  of  this  Heber,  viz,  Eram,  Orbam,  Fe- 
ronn,  and  Fergna,  two  of  the  Herernonian  lin%; 
Fiaeh  Tolgra,  the  ion  of  king  Muredach,  and  Bau- 
chad,  and  the  two  Fothads,  -of  the  line  of  Lugad, 
the  fon  of  Ith :  whom  G.  Ccemari  *  mentions  in 
his  poem. 

But  the  i  }6  were  abfolutelv  kin^s.  nine  of  whom 

J  y 

were  Belgians,  and  as  many  Danarfniahs ;  Heri- 
mon  and  his  pofterity  amounted  to  6c  of  the  re- 
maining 1 1 8  ;  thirty-feven  of  whom  were  lineally 
defcended  from  him,  down  to  Niell ;  and  feven 
who  left  no  iffue  ;  eight  from  Leiniter ;  three  from. 
Ulfter ;  three  from  Munfter ;  one  named  Colla 
Huafms,  of  the  Orgiellians  ;  and  one  called  Dathy, 
from  Connaught  :  Twenty-nine  of  the  pofterky  of 
Heber  Finn ;  twenty -four  of  the  line  of  Hir,  and 
Macha,  an  abfolute  queen ;  three  5f  the  family  of 
Lugad,  the  fon  of  1th ;  and  one  plebeian,  called 
Carbry  Caithean. 

A  few  of  thefe  136  kings  reigned  alternately  ;  as, 
the  five  fons  of  Dela,  of  the  Belgians ;  the  three 
fons  of  the  mellifluous  Kermod,  of  the  Danannians  ; 
the  three  fons  of  Herimon,  Mumny,  Lugny,  and 
Lagny ;  Achy  and  Cortang,  who  were  alfo  def- 
cended from  Herimon ;  Kermna  and  Sobarcb,  of 


*  A.  Eolc  heriono  Airde. 

th 


3,58  .  0'  Flaherty's  Ogypa.  Fait  Ul 

the  line  of  Kir;  and  Aid,  Dithorb,  and  Kimbaith. 
three  firft-coufms  of  the  defcendants  of  Hir. 

One  hundred  of  thefe  died  by  the  fword  ;  feven- 
tecn,  a  natural  death  :  the  plague  deftroyed  fix  : 
three  were  killed  by  lightning  ;  and  ten  departed 
this  life  by  different  cafualties  :  one  devoted  himfelf 
U)  idolatry  ;  another  died  by  the  moft  excruciating 
tortures  :  another  was  crucified  ;  another  expired 
without  any  external  caufe,  or  change  of  colour  ; 
one  "was  drowned  ;  another  was  burned  to  death  ; 
one  died  cf  grief-,  another  was  killed  by  his  horfe  ; 
another  was  choaked  by  a  bone  of  a  filh  ;  and  ano- 
ther was  poiioned. 

Mi  lie  modis  1st  hi  miferos  mors  una  fa  tig  at*. 

Statius  Thebaid,  b.  ix.  v.  280. 


CHAP      XC. 

The  periods  of  tbt  Chr'ijlian  kings  of  Ireland. 

• 

SHALL  now  iafert  a  chronological  and  genea- 
logical catalogue  of  the  Chriilian  kings  of  Ireland> 
which  fhall  be  the  fubjeft  of  the  fecond  book  of  my 
OGYGIA.  And  that  their  periods  may  be  as  accu- 
rately ftated  as  poffible,  it  will  not  be  improper  to 
resile  certain  irrefragable  intervals  of  seras,  on  which 
our  writers  have  fixed  indelible  charaders  ;  and  to 
bring  back  to  their  priitiue  credit  and  genuine  fenfe 

*  Simple  death  attacks  unhappy  mortals  by  a  thoufand  forms  of  deftruc- 
tion. 

two 


part  1U.  0*  Flaherty'*  Ogygla.  359 

two  ancient  records  corrected  by  thefe  intervals, 
\vhich  have  been  perverted  and  depraved  by  the 
negligence  of  editors. 

Firfi,  then,  let  it  be  eftablifhed  as  an  incontro- 
vertible point,  that  St.  Patrick  was  commifTioned 
by  pope  Celeftine  a  little  before  his  death*,  and  ar- 
rived in  Ireland  the  firft  year  of  pope  Sixtusf,  Ce- 
leftine's  fucceffor  j  in  the  conlulate  of  Aetius  and 
Valerius,  in  the  ninth  year  of  Theodofius  the 
younger,  after  the  demife.of  HonoriusJ,  and  in  the 
•fourth  year  precifely  of  Laogary,  king  of  Ireland  : 
all  which,  faithfully  compared,  coincide  with  the 
year  of  Chrift  432, 

Therefore §,  from  the  feventeenth  of  March,  im- 
mediately following,  to  the  death  of  St.  Patrick,  in 
the  year  493,  which  feventeenth  day  of  March  fell 
on  a  Wednefday,  fixty  complete  years  have  elapfed. 

From,  ||  this  to  the  death  of  St.  Bridget,  (who  was 
born  on  the  eighth  of  February,  on  a  Wednefday, 
which  alfo  happened  to  be  the  eighth  day  of  the 
moon,  in  the  year  439,  and  died  thirty  years  after 
the  death  of  St.  Patrick,  the  firft  of  February,  on  a 
Wednefday,  in  the  year  525)  a  period  of  twenty- 

*Pope  Celeftine  died  on  the  6th  of  April,  in  the  yeat  432. 
f  Pope  Sixtus  fucceeded  him,  on  the  28th  of  April,  432. 
J.The  emperor  Honorius  died  on  the  i$th  of  Augufi,  423. 

§  433 
60 


493 

Years.  Months.   Days, 
29          10  15 

5-3 


3&>  O'Flahertfs  Ogygia.  Part 

nine  years,  ten  months,  and  fifteen  days,  have  inter- 
vened. 

From  *  this  to  the  death  of  Columb  Kille,  at 
midnight,  oa  a  Sunday,  the  ninth  of  June,  in  the 
year  597,  ieventy-four  years,  four  months,  and 
eight  days,  have  expired. 

From  f  this  to  the  eclipfe  of  the  fun,  at  nine 
o'clock,  on  the  firfl  of  May,  in  the  year  664,  which 
•was  followed  by  a  plague  in  the  month  of  Auguit, 
which  carried  off  the  following  year  Blathmac  and 
Diermct,  king?  of  Ireland,  'iixty-lix  years.,  ten 
months,  and  twenty-two  days  elapfed. 

From  J  this  to  the  death  of  Longfech,  monarch 
of  Ireland,  which  happened  on  the  twelfth  of  July, 
on  a  Sunday,  m  the  year  704,  forty  years,  two 
months;  and  eleven  days  intervened. 

From  §  this  to  the  murder  of  Fergal,  king  of 
Ireland,  the  eleventh  of  December,  on  a  Friday,  in 
the  year  722,  eighteen  years  and  rive  months  have 
expired. 

From  1|  this  to  the  battle  of  Uchbadh,  which 
happened  the  ninteenth  of  Auguft,  on  a  Tuefday, 
in  the  year  738,  and  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Aid  Ollann,  king  of  Ireland,  fifteen  years,  eight 
months,  and  eight  days,  have  been  completed. 

From  1f  this  to  the  death  of  Malachy,  the  firft 
king  of  Ireland,  the  thirtieth  of  November,  on  a 

Years.  M.  D.       Years.  M.  D.       Years,  M.  D.       Years.  M.  D. 
*  74     4     8         f  66   10  22         J  664  §  40     2     II 

597  664  704 

'«.    5 
1588       f  125     3  ii  722 

863 

Tuel 


Part  III.  O'Flabcrty's  Qgy&a.  361 

Tuefday,  in  the  year  863,  a  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  years,  three  months,  and  eleven  days,  have 
intervened. 

From*  this  to  the.  death  of  Vid  Finnliath,  the 
twentieth  of  November,  on  a  Friday,  in  the  year 
879,  are  fixteen  years,  wanting  ten  days. 

Fromt  this  to  the  battle  of  Mugna,  and  the  aflaf- 
fination  of  Gormac,  bifhop  and  king  of  Munfler, 
which  happened  on  a  Tuefday,  en  the  ilxtctnth  of 
Auguft,  in  the  year  908;  a  period  of  twenty-eight 
years,  eight  months,  ai.d  twenty-ieven  days,  has 
elapfed. 

From  J  this  to  the  death  of  Flann,  king  of  Ireland, 
the- eighth  of  June,  on  a  Saturday,  in  the  year  916, 
are  (even  years,  nine  months,  and  nine  days. 

From  §  this  to  the  death  of  Niell  Glundubh,  king 
of  Ireland,  who  was  killed  in  battle  by  the  Oilmen, 
the  feventeenth  of  October,  on  the  Wednefday  pre- 
ceding the  Pafchal  Octave,  in  the  year  919,  three 
years,  three  months,  and  twenty- one  days,  have 
elapled. 

From  ||  this  to  the  fall  of  Brian,  monarch  of  Ire- 
land, in  the  battle  of  Clontarf,  which  was  fought  the 
twenty-third  of  April,  on  a  Thurf  day  in  holy  week, 
in  the  year  1014,  ninety-four  years,  feven  months, 
and  eight,  days  have  intervened. 

From*I  this  to  the  death  of  Malachy  the  fecond, 
which  happened  the  fourth  of  September,  on  a  Sun- 


Years.  M.  D, 

Years.  M.  D. 

Years.  M.  .D. 

Years,  M.  D. 

*  26 

•f  28     8     27 

T  7     9       9 

§  3      3     2I 

879 

903 

916 

919 

.'I  94     7      8 

<|T     8     4     10 

1014 

IO22 

day. 

362  0' Flaherty's  Ogygu.  Part  III. 

day,  and  was  followed  by  two  eclipfes  on  the  follow- 
ing January,  one  of  the  moon,  and  another  of  the 
fun,  eight  years,  four  months,  and  ten  days  have 
expired. 

From  this  to  the  comet,  the  precurfor  of  the 
Norman  invafion  in  England*,  which  appeared  the 
twenty-fifth  of  April,  on-  a  Tuefday  after  the 
octave  ot  Eafter,  and  blazed  four  nights  fucceffively 
in  the  year  1066,  forty-three  years,  feven  months, 
and  twenty-three  days,  were  completed*]". 

FromJ  this  to  the  afTaflination  of  Diermot,  king 
of  Leinfter,  the  feventh  of  February,  011  a  Tuefday, 
in  the  year  1072,  five  years,  nine  months,  and  thir- 
teen days  intervened. 

From§  this' to  the  death  of  Turlough  O'Brian, 
king  of  Munftcr,  which  happened  the  twelfth  of 
July,  on  a  Tuefday,  in  the  year  1086,  fourteen 
years,  five  months,  and  feven  days  have  elapfed. 

From  ||  this  to  ths  death  of  Dbnald  Mac  Loch- 
ILIIIJ,  king  of  the  north,  who  died  the  ninth  of  Fe- 
bruary, on  -d  Wednefday,  in  the  year  .1 12  r,  a  pe- 
riod of  thirty-four  years,  fix  months,  and'twenty- 
onedays  have  expired. 

From  It  tiiis  to  the  feaft  of  the  decollation  of 
John  the  Ifoptift,  the  twenty-ninth  of  Auguft,  fal- 
ling on  a  Friday,  in  rhe  vejr  1169,  on  which  year 
the  Englifh,  full  landed  in  Ireland,  in  the  month  of 

*  Cairulen's  Bri:.  under  the  title  cf  Norman. 
Ye*rs.  M.  D.      Years.  M.  D.       Years.  M.  D.        Years.  M.  D. 

"•  -.1  7  23   t  5   9  !3   •$  '4  5  7   »  34   6  26 
ro66        1072  1086        1121 

1 169 

May, 


Part  III.  0' ' Flaherty's  O^gia.  363 

May,  forty-eight    years,  fix  dhortths,  and   twenty 
days,   have  intervened. 

From  *  this  to  the  taking  of  Waterford  by  Rich- 
ard Strongbow,  earl  of  Pembroke,  the  twenty-fiftb- 
of  Auguft,  on  aWednefday,  in  the  year  1170,  one 
year  wanting  four  days  expired,  in  which  year  St. 
Thomas  fuffered  martyrdom  at  Canterbury,  the 
twenty-ninth  of  December  following,  cnaTuefuay. 

From  f  the  taking  of  Waterford  to  the  death  of 
Roderic  O'Connor,  the  laft  monarch  of  Ireland, 
which  happened  the  twenty  nil. th  of  November, 
on  a  Sunday,  and  twenty-feventh  of  the  moon's 
age,  in  the  year  i  198,  twenty-eight  years,  three 
months,  and  four  days  have  eJapfed. 


C    H     A    P,       XCL 

chronological  pcem,  correfled  to  the  end,  frvni 
the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick. 

WE  here  propofe  rectifying  the  Irifh  chrono- 
logical poem$",  often  quoted  in  this  work ;  a 
production  from  the  infancy  of  the  world  to  the 
year  1072,  at  which  time  the  author  lived  :  but  as 
it  has  been' vitiated,  and  deviates  from  the  genuine 
fenfe  h)  the  different  hands  it  went  through,  we 
fliall  endeavour  to  reftore  it  to  its  original  and  true 

*  Year.  f  Years.  Months.    Days. 

i  1 170 

28         3  4 

1198 

t  Annal  anall  idle.     All  their  annals  from  the  firft  till  now. 

fenfe, 


364  O'F/a/jeri/.;  OgfezS.  Part  HI. 

fenfe,  from  the  arnval  of  St.  Patrick  to  the  year 
1072.  Firft,  therefore,  from  the  arrival  lo  the 
death  of  St.  Patrick,  inftsad  of  fifty-eight  years  in 
the  poem,  fixty  vears  and  a  few  months  are  inferted> 
from  the  year  432  to  the  fevemeenth  of  March  49^. 

1.  From  the  deiith.of  St.  Patrick  on  the  (even- 
teenth  of  March  493,  to  the  eclip'e  dn  the  firft  of 
May,   in  the  year  664,    one  hundred  and  feventy- 
one  years  have  intervene.!  ;  but  according  to  the 
poem,  one  hundred  and  fixty-nine. 

2.  From  the  echpfe  to  the  battle  of  Mugna,  244 

—  211. 

3.  From  that  to  the  battle  of  Clontarf,    106 — ' 
103, 

4.  From  that  to  the  year  10,72  exclufively,  57 — 

58. 

Thefe  intervals  are  arranged   in  the  following 
manner  in  the  poem  : 

ifi  Interval :  The  poem  mentions  30,  20/20,  33,. 
20,  21,  25 — in  all  169. 

With  more  truth,  30,  21,  21,  32,  18,  22,  27— 
in  all  171. 

Where   between    the  complete  and    incomplete 
years,  a  fmall  difference  ariies  in  this  interval. 
id  Interval :  The  poem  mentions  55,  17,  7,  20, 

Al->  39»  32 — m  all  2. 1 1. 

With  more  truth,  58,  16,  5,  2b,  44,  ^9,  61 — 
in  all  444- 

\Vhere  58,  16,  5  and  62,  are  conlirmed,  inflead 
of  55,  17,  7»  J2  i  and  the  Ternarian  number  in  all 
failing  from  41,  in  order  to  make  it  44. 

•$d Interval :  The  poem  mentions,  8,  3,  25,  35, 
20,  4,  10 — in  all  103, 

With 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  OJygia.  365 

With  more  truth,  8,  3,  25,  36,  20,  4,  10  —  in  all 
106. 

Three  makes  the  ooly  difference  in  thefe  two  ac- 
counts. 

^th  Interval  :  The  poem  mentions  9,  42,  2,  5  — 
in  all  58. 

With  more  truth,  8,  42,  2,  5  —  in  all  57. 

The  only  difference  is  i. 

Therefore  this  chronological  poem  is  to  be  read 
as  here  foiioweth  :  to  which  I  have  added  in  the 
notes  the  year  of  Chrift  exactly  correfponding  with 
the  more  approved  number  which  is  laid  down  firft, 
the  former  calculations  of  the  poem  being  inferted 
laft. 

From*  the  death,  of  St.  Patrick  to  the  death  of 
St.  Bridget,  thirty  jfcars. 

From  f  that  to  the  death  of  Tuathal  the  Bald, 
king  of  Ireland,  twenty-one  years. 

From  J  that  to  the  battle  of  Culconar  and  death 
of  Diermdt,  monarch  of  Ireland,  twenty-one  years. 

From  §  that  to  the  death  of  St.  Columba,  thirty- 
two  years. 

From  that  to  the  death  of  Malcovy,  king  of  Ire- 
land, who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Mount  Toadh, 
eighteen  years. 

From  that  to  the  battle  of  Rathruadh,  or  Moy- 
rath,  (called  by  Adamnau  the  battle  of  Rath  ||)  to 
the  death  of  St.  Mochuda,  and  to  the  death  of  Falby 
j  king  of  Munfter,  twenty-two  years. 


*  49^        t  21  565  20     J  32  597  33 
30  523  33  *§  18  615  20 

71        544       20  22       637        21 

y  Adamnan  b  the  Life  of  St-.  Columba,  b»  3.  c.  5. 

From 


^65  WFiabsrlfs  Ogypa.  Part  III. 

From*  that  to  th?  plague  (after  the  eclipfe  of 
the  fun  on  the  firfl  of  May)  which  the  following; 
year  carried  off  Dierrnot  and  -Blathniac,  kings  of 
Ireland,  St.  Fee  Kin  and  S*.  Aferan,  twenty-leven 
year?. 

From  f  that  to  the  battle  of  AJmhuine,  in  which 
fell  Fergal,  monarch  of  Ireland,  and  Conall  Mann» 
fifty-eight  years. 

Fromf  that  ro  the  battle  of  Uchbhadh,  in  which 
Brann,  and  Aid  the  Ton  of  Oolgan,  kings  of  Lein- 
iler,  loft  their  l;vesv  fix  teen  years. 

From§  that  to  the  a  HaiTi  nation,  of  Aid  Oliann, 
in  the  plains  of  Seremoy,  five  years. 

From  ||  that  to  the  death  of  Domnald,  king  of 
Meath  and  Irefand,  tvrentv  years. 

From  fl  that  to  the  build  ir^j;  of  Kenaan's  monaf- 
tery,  in  honour  of  St.  Columba,  by  Kellach,  abbot 
of  Hy,  forty-four  years. 

From**that  to  the  drowning  of  Turgefius,  general 
of  the  Danes,  and  to  the  death  of  Niell  Culny,  king 
of  Ireland,  and  Fedlimjcing  of  Munfter,  thiity^nine 
years. 

From  ft  the  death  of  king  Niell  to  the  battle  of 
Mugna,  in  vviixh  CoiY&ac,  king  of  Munfter,  and 
Kellach,  lord  of  OHory  were  kilted,  fixty-two 
years. 

From  tt  that  to  the  death  of  Mann,  king  of  Ire- 
land, ei'jht  vears. 

o          * 


* 

27 

£64 

25 

t 

5* 

•  722 

55" 

t 

16 

738 

*7 

§ 

5 

743 

7 

1 

20 

763 

20 

V 

44 

807 

4' 

«« 

39 

8^6 

39 

£t 

62 

908 

32 

fj. 

& 

916 

8 

3 

919 

3 

From 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  367 

From  that  to  the  engagement,  in  which'  Niell 
Glundub,  king  of  Ireland,  Concjuovar  O'Malach- 
luin,  Ton  to  Flann,  monarch  of  Ireland,  Flaherty, 
MaJmith,  the  Ton  of  Flanagan,  lord  of  Bregia,  and 
Aid  the  fon  cf  Achagan,  lord  of  Ulidia,  were  killed 
by  the  Oftmen  cf  Dublin,  three  years. 

From  *  that  to  the  death  of  Donchad,  king  of 
Ireland,  twenty-five  years. 

From  f  that  to  the  fall  of  Reginald,  the  fon  of 
Attlaf,  general  of  the  Oftmen,  in  the  battle  of  Te- 
mor,  thirty-fix  years. 

From  J  that  to  the  battle  of  Glcnnmama  againfl 
the  Oflmen,  twenty  years. 

From  that  to  the  battle  of  Craibhe,  four  vears. 

j 

From  that  to  the  fall  of  Brian,  the  fon  of  Ken- 
nedy, monarch  of  Ireland,  ten  years. 

From  §  that  to  the  death  of  IV!a!achy,  the  fon  cf 
Domnald,  monarch  of  Ireland,  eight  ) ears. 

From  that  to  the  death  of  Donnchad,  kin^  of 
Mynfter,  forty -two  years. 

From1.;  that  to  the  engagement  cf  the  Saxon?,  at 
Stanford  Bridge,  near  York,  in  which  Harald,  king 
of  Norway,  was  (lain,  two  years. 

From  1]  that  to  the  fir  ft  of  January  and  feventh 
day  ol  the  moon,  in.ihe  year  1072  ;  in  which  year 
Diermot,  king  of  Leinfter,  was  ilain,  five  years. 


*  25  544  25 

J  20  10CO   20 

4  1004   4 
10  1014  10 

•f"  36  580  33 
9    Jc/4 
8  1022   9 
42  1064  42 
«I  5  'C72   c 

CHAP.* 


Cf  Flaherty's  Cgypta,  Part  lit 

C     H     A     P.      XCII. 

fynckrwifm  of  the  Chrifiian  monarch*  and  pro- 
vincial kings  of  Ireland^  •with  the  kings  of  Alb  any  t 
reftored  to  genuine  chronology. 


THERE  is  extant  a  little  hook,  the  author  un- 
known, of  which  Dr.  Uiher  *  fpeaks  thus  : 
••'  he  was  no  modern  author  who  has  delineated 
both  the  fynchronifms  of  the  monarchs  and  pro- 
vincial kings  of  Ireland,  and  the  fynchronifms  of 
the  kings  of  Albany."  However,  there  are  various 
readings,  according  to  the  different  manufcript  edi- 
tions, and  a  difference  in  the  calculations.  There- 
fore it  appears  to  be  neceffary  in  the  prefent  cafe  to 
clear  the  chronic  intervals  intthat  little  book  frcra 
all  numerical  errors,  purfuant  to  the  poem  already 
revifed  ;  as  follows  : 

From  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick  to  the  battle  of 
Ochan,  in  which  Olill  Molt,  king  of  Ireland  fell, 
not  forty-three  vcars,  according  to  that  little  book7 
but  a  period  of  fifty-one  years  has  intervened.  For 
the  annals  of  Ulfterf  have  recorded  that  this  battle 
was  fought  in  the  year  483,  and  this  fame  year 
Olill's  death  put  a  period  td  his  reign. 

From  the  battle  of  Ochan  to  the  arrival  of  the 
fix  fons  of  Eric,  the  fon  of  Achy  Munremhair,  in 
Albany,  that  is,  two  of  the  name  of  yEngus,  two 
of  the  name  of  Loarn,  and  two  of  the  name  of 

*  lifter's  Primor    page  1028,  1029. 

t  'vVatd's  JLife  of  Su  Rumold,  page  3*54. 

Fergus, 


Part  III.  '  Of  Flaherty1  s  'OgjgiJ. 

Fergus,  twenty  years  have  elapfed.  .This  is  the 
exact  account  in  every  copy  1  have  read,  and  is 
cQiifpnant  to  the  calculations  of  Tigernach*.  But 
as  to  the  number  of  Eric's  fons,  the  poem  of  the 
kings  of  Scotland,  down  to  Malcolm  the  third, 
mentions  three  only,  viz.  Lbarn,'  Fergus,  and  Mn- 
gus,  as  may  be  feen  in  Colgan,  in  his  Tr.  Thaum- 
aturgaf,  the  ancient  chronicle  of  Britain,  xvhich 
Ufher  j  has  deduced,  fpeaks  of  thefe  thre^  with 
this  difference,  that  they  have  corrupted  the  names. 
We  have  received  accounts  only  for  the  defcendants 
of  Loarn,  Fergus,  and  ^ngus  in  Scotland. 

From  the  abovementioned  battle  of  Odhan,  to 
the  death  of  Dicrmot,  king  of  Ireland,  the  fon  of 
Fergus  Kerbhevil,  t \ventv-f our  years  have  inter- 
vened. So  we  read  every-Tjhere.  However,  this 
incontrovertibly  appears  to  be  contrary  to  the  au- 
thor's intention ;  for  he  mentions  that  four  kings 
of  Ireland  reigned  within  the  fame  fpace ;  Lugad^ 
the  fon  of  Laogar;  Murchert,  the  fon  of  Eric; 
Tuathal  Maolgarb,  and  Diermot  •  ^  each  ,of 
\vhoip,  excepting  Tuathal,  reigned  upwards  of 
twenty  years :  wherefore  Ward  §,  as  he  has  'read 
or  corrected  in  his  copy,  writes  eighty  years  in- 
dead  of  twenty-four;  but  from  the  year  483  to 
the  demife  of  king  Diermpt,  (in  the  year  565,  as 
mentioned  abave)  a  period  of  eighty-two  years 
clap  fed. 

*  Concerning  whom,  ibkl.  page  223  aad  36^. 
•{*  Trias  Thaum.  page  115,  n.  144. 
.  •£  Ufher,  in  the  paffage  quoted,  page  699. 
§  In  the  paflage  cited,  page  364. 

VOL,  II.  Bb  From   , 


3;o  O'Flaherty**  Ogygfa.  Part  \\\<, 

From  the  death  of  king  Diermot  to  the  death  of 
Aid,  monarch  of  Ireland,  the  fon  of  Anmiry,  not 
thirty-fix*  but  thirty-four  years  expired. 

From  the  death  of  king  Aid,  the  fon  of  Araniry? 
to  the  death  of  Domnald,  king  of  Ireland,  not  fixty- 
three  years,  but  forty-thre'e  have  elapfed,  as  we  read 
in  Goghegan's  verfion  of  the  book  of  Cluanmac- 
nois* 

From  tKe  death  of  this  Domnald  to  the  clemife  of 
Aid  Ollann,  monarch  of  Ireland,  there  were  not 
1 05  years,  but  I  o  i  *  :  for  1 78  years  intervened 
between  the  death  of  king  Diermot  and  Aid  OHann, 
as  above  fr  Now  36,  63,  and  105  years,  make 
204. 

From  the  death  of  Aid  Ollann  to  the  death  of 
Aid  Finnliath,,  king  of  Ireland,  not  132,  but  136 
years  have  expired,  as  we  are  fully  convinced  from 
the  time  of  king  Finnliath's  death  ;f. 

From  the  death  of  Aid  Finnlisfh  to  the  death  of 
Brian  Borom,  king  of  heland,  not  137  or  138*  as 
we  read  in  feveral  accounts,  but  1 35  years,  which 
can  be  well  authenticated  §v 

From  the  battle  of  Boromy  to  the  death  of  Mtn> 
chert  O'Brian,  king  of  the  fouth  of  Ireland,  104 
years  were  indeed  completed ',  however,  there 

•483 

8z 

565 

.   ,  „; ;   ^:  ;i  34 

599 

*  /* 

*r,;r  •  .     642 

•f.  I'oi 

»«•»«• 

$  Ibid.  §  Cap.  90. 

are 


Par:  TIL  O'-Flabcrty*  *s     Cgygia.  371 

are     105    years,    wanting  forty-one    days,    men- 
tioned *. 

We  thought  proper  to  premife  thus  far,  to  cor- 
roborate the  chronology  of  the  fubfequent  cata- 
logue, 


,:••  >cxx>c<xxxx 

CHAP.        XGIII. 

A  catalogue  of  the  forty-eight  Cbriftian  monarch*  of 

Ireland. 

• 

LAOGARYf,  the  fon  of  Niell  the  Great,  mo- 
narch of  Ireland,  fucceeded  his  uncle  Dathy, 
who  loft  his  life  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps  in  Gaul,  and 
reigned  thirty-five  years.  According  to  moil  wri- 
ters he  enjoyed  the  fceptre  thirty  years  only  :  how- 
ever we  muft  imderftand  thefe  thirty  years  to  be 
after  the  converfion  of  his  family  to  Chriftianity, 
as  we  find  it  thus  explained  in  the  book  of  Lecan  f. 
"  He  fwayed  the  fceptre  of  Ireland  thirty  years  af- 
ter the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick." 

Olill  Molt  §,  or  Loegh,  the  fon  of  king  Dathy, 
being  advanced  from  the  fovereignty  of  Connaught 
to  the  monarchy  of  Ireland,  reigned  twenty  years. 

483.  Lugad  ||,  the  fon  of  king  Laogar,  king  of 
25.  Ireland,  ruled  twenty-fire  years. 

508.  An  inter-reign  of  five  years, 

5- 

*  Below  at  chap.  93,  at  the  year  1119, 

f  I.aogaire  Mac  Neill.  J  The  book  of  Lecan,  fol.  306.  a. 

§  Ward's  Antiquities  of  Ireland,  c.  4.     Oilliel  Molt 

H  Lugakt  Mac  JLaogaire. 

Bb  2  513. 


572  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  Part  Rt 

513.  Murchert  Ma'c-erca  *,    the  fon  of  Mure- 
21.     dach,  and  the  grandfon  of  Eugenius,  and 
great  grandfon  of   Niell  the  Great,  enjoyed   the 
monarchy  of  Ireland  twenty- one  years. 

He  f  was  patronymically  called  Mae-erca,  from, 
his  mother  Erica,  the  daughter  of  Loam,  who  was 
the  (ixfli  lineal  defcendant  from  Conary  the  fecondy 
monarch  of.  Ireland,  and  the  onginai  founder  of 
the  Dalriedini  in  Scotland. 

We  have  given  by  the  authority  of  Ware,  from 
the  Ulfler  Annals*  an  inter^reign  of  five  years  an- 
tecedent to  this,  and  a  reign  of  twenty-one  years 
to  Murchert*  They  who  afcribe  twentyfour  years 
to  Murchert,  include  the  inter-reigning  fpacc 
among  them  ;  for  befides  the  interregnum,  he  com- 
pleted twenty  ye;t?  only,  and  a  part  of  the  twen- 
ty-firft.  For  Tigernach  has  mentioned  the  year 
in  which  he  died  before  the  firft  of  November, 
and  on  which  his  fucccfibr  commenced  his  reign, 
on  a  Saturday,  the  fifft  of  January ;  who  reigned 
eleven  years  by  his  computation.  Wherefore  it 
ought  to  be  the  year  of  thrift  533,  from  which 
to  the  year  544  are  eleven  years,  in  which  his 
fucceflbr.  was  put  in  poffemon  of  the  crown,  who 
died  twenty-one  years  after  the  death  of  Saint 
frigid. 

*  Murcherthach  Mac  Earca.    . 

•J-  82  Conary  the  feconcl,  king  of  Ireland  in  the  year  212. 

83  Carbry  Rieda,  from  whom  the  Dalriedinians  are  fprung- 

84  Fergus  UJa. 

85  JEngus  Fear 

86  Achy  Munreamhar. 

87  Eric. 

88  Loarn,  in  chap.  92. 

533- 


part  III.  O'Flahert/s  Ogygia.  373 

533.  Tuathal  Maolgarb  *,  the  ion  of  Cormac, 
ii.    the  great  grandibn  of  Niell  the  Great,  by 
his   fon    Carbry,  was  monarch    of  Ireland   eleven 
years. 

544.  Diermot  f ,  the  fon  of  Fergus  Kerbheoil, 
21.    the  great  grandfon  of  Niell  the  Great,  by 
his  fon    Conall    Crimthann,    iway.ed  the    fceptre 
twenty-one  years. 

565.  Domnald  and  Fergus  f,  the  fons  of  king 
»  i.     Murchert,  reigned  jointly,  one  year. 

566.  Eoetan  §,  the   ion  of   king  Murchert,  and 

2.  Achy  |,  the  fon  of  his  predeceffor  Domnald, 
reigned  co- partners,  two  years. 

568.   Anmiry^I,  whofe  father  Sedny  and   king 

3.  Murchert  were  twin  brothers,  the  fons   of 
Cdnali  Gulban.,  was  the    great  grandfon  of  Niell 
the   Great,-  by  his   fon   Fergus,    and  .enjoyed  the 
monarchy  three  years. 

571.  Boetan  **,  the   fon    of  Xiuneciy,"  and  firft 
i.     coufm  -to  his  predeceffor,  reigned  one  year. 

572.  Aid  j"f,    the    fon    of   king  Anmiry,    was 
2  7.    king    of  Ireland    twenty-leven  years  j    he 

was  killed  in  battle    on  the  fourth   of  the   ides  of 
January,  in  the  year  59  i. 

599.   Aid    Slane  JJ,    the  fon  of  kine  Diermot, 

6.  arid  Colman  Rimhe  §§,  the  fon  of  the  firrt 
Boetan,  reigned  jointly  fix  years. 

605.  Aid  Huaridne  ||||,-the  fon  of  king  Dom- 

7.  nald,  poffelfed  the  .crown  feven  years. 

*  Tuathal  Maolgarb  f  DiarmaitMac  Fergufa  Cerrbheoi). 

t  Domnall  and  Fergus.        §  Baothan  Mac  Murcberthaigh. 
H  Eocbaid  Msc  Domnall     <U  Ainmhire,  Mac  Sedbna  Bihie  Fergufo 
Ceanfhoda.       **  Baoth»  Mac  Nineadai.         ffAodh  Mac  Ainmhire. 
tt  Aodh  Slaine.        §§  Colman  Rirabe.       fiU  Aod 


374  Q'Flabertfs  Oygia.  Part  III. 

612,    Malcovy  the  .Cleric*,    the  fon  of    the 

3.  firft  Aid,  king  of  Ireland  three  years. 

615.  Survney  Mearin  f,  the  fon  of  Fiachna,  the 
13.  grand  nephew  of  king  Murchert  by  his 
brother  Feredach,  king  of  Ireland  thirteen  years. 

638.  Domnald  {  the  fecond,  fon  to  king  Mal- 
14.'  cpyy,  king  of  Ireland  ;  '  he  died  the  latter 
end  of  January  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  his  reign, 
in  the  year  641-2.'  Ware. 

642.  Kcllach  §   and  Conall,  the  fons   of  king 

'  1 1.  Malcovy,  reigned  twelve  years  with  equal 
authority. 

654.  Then  Conall  ||  after  the  dealth  of  Keflach, 

4.  was  fqle  monarch  for  four  years. 

658.  Blathmac  and    Diermjtius  If,  the    fons  ^of 

7.  king  Aid  Slane,  after  a  focial  reign  of  feven 

years,  '  died  of  the  plague  in  the  year  .666.'  Ware. 

665.  Sachnaiach  **,  the   fon   of  his  predeceflbr 

6.     Blathmac,  reigned  fix  years. 
671.  Kennfel  ft,  the  brother  of  his  predeceflbr, 

4.     was  king  of  Ireland  four  years. 
675.  Finna£ta$-,  the  fon  of  Donchad,  and  firft 
20.    coufm   to  the  deceafed   brothers,  after  a, 
^eign  of  twenty  yearSj  was  killed  on  the  fourteenth 
of  November  in  the  year  695. 

695.  Longfech  §§,  grandfon  to  Domnald  the  fe- 

9.     cond,  by  his  fon  yEngus.,  was  monarch  of 

Ireland  nine  years ;  with  this  account,  Gmoduda 

with  propriety  coincides.     For  Tigernach  writes, 

*  Maolcobha  un  Cleirech  j  Subhne  Mcann 

t  Domnall  Mac  Aodha  Mic  Ainmhere.     ^  Kellach     |j  Conall  CaoIK 
<ff  Blathraac  and  Diarmait         **  Seachnafach  f  f  Kenfaoladh. 

3|  Fionachta  Fledach  §$  Loingfeach  Mac  Aongufa, 

he 


Part  III.  (/Flaherty's  Ogygia.  375 

he  fell  in  battle  on  the  fourth  of  the  ides  of  July, 
at  fix  o'clock  on  a  Saturday,  which  exadly  cor- 
refponds  with  the  year  704. 

704.  Congal  Kennmagar  *,  the   ion  of  Fergus, 
7.     an4.  firft  coufin  to  the  former  king,  wielded 
the  fceptre  of  Ireland  feven    years,  as  all    agree  : 
concerning  whom  there  is  this  very  old  diftich  : 

Congal  Cinnmaghair  maith  R?9 
Bliaghuin  da  bliagh^infQ  thri ; 
D'Eirin,  gan  Chogadh%  gan  cbaitb^ 
Ffi  Rigb  fona  feacht  bbliagbvach  f. 

711.  Fergal  :f,  the  fon  of  Maldun,  the  fon  of 
1 1.  Malfithric,  and  grandfon  of  king  Aid 
Huaridne,  king  of  Ireland  eleven  years,  as  is  cor- 
roborated by  his  death,  which  according  to  Tiger- 
nach,  happened  on  the  fixteenth  of  December,  on 
a  Friday,  in  the  year  722. 

722.  Fogarty§,  the  fon  of  Niell,  the  grandfon 

i.     of  Kernach,  and  great  grandfon  of  Dier- 

mot,  monaich  of  Ireland  a  year  and  fome  months. 

724.  Kineth  ||,  whole  grandfather  was  Conang, 

3.     nephew  to  king  Diermot  by  his   brother 

Congal,  was  the  fon  of  Irgal,  and  reigned  three 

years. 

*  Congal  Kennmagair. 

f  Congal  Kinnmair,  a  good  and  profp'rous  king  ; 

A  year  and  twice  three  years  he  peaceful  reign *tf. 

For  thefe  feven  years  of  happy  fway  was  fiee4 

Green  Erin's  ifle  from  dreadful  wars  ajarms. 
J  Fergal  Mac  Maoladduin. 
§  Fogarthach  Mac  Kiel  mic  Kernaigh  Sfltail, 
Q  Kionao;h  Mac  lorgaliigh, 

727 


—  6  Wflakertfi  Ogjgli,  Part  ILL 

727,  Flaherty*,  the  foil  of  king  Longfech,  king 
7.     of  Ireland  ieven    years  ;  he   then  ailumed 
he  monaftic  habit. 

-,734.  Aid  Qllan  f,  the  fon-  cf  king  Fergal,  mo- 

9.      narch  of  Ireland  nine  years.     In  the  fourth 

year   of  his  reign,   the  battle  of   Uchbhadh    was 

fought  on  the  fourteenth  of  September,  on  a  Wed- 

nefday.     *Tigerriac. 

743.  Domnald  the,  third  J,  the  fon  of  Murchad, 
'  20.  the  grandfon  of  Diermot,  the  great  grand- 
ion  of  ConjJl  Guithbhinn,  the  fifth  in  lineal 
defcent  from  Surone,  and  fixth  from  Colman,  who 
was  the  fon  of  Diermot  the  firft,  was  monarch  of 
IrelancJ  twenty  years.  "  He  died  the  twelfth  of 
December,  in  the.ifland  of  lona,  in  the  year  763, 
on  a  pilgrimage."  Ware, 

763.  Niell  Fraflach§  of  the  Showers,  brother  of 
7.  king  Aid  Ollan,  after  a  reign  of  feven. years 
abdicated  the  crown,  and  entered  into  orders  in  the 
ifland  of  lona,  and  in  the  rqonaftery  of  SuColumb 
Killej,  in  Scotland  ;  his  remains  were  interred  there, 
in  the,^year  778. 

770.  Dpnchad  ][,  %the  fon  of  king  Domnald  the 

27.  third,  born  in  the  year  733,  enjoyed  the 
foveieignty  of  Ireland  tYvetity^feven  years,  having 
reigned  eight  years  in  the  life-time  of  his  predecef- 
for  the  monk,  and  nineteen  after  his  deceafe.  In 
this  king's  reign,  in.  the  year  795,  the  Danes  began 
to  infeft  the  £pafts  of  Scotland  and  Ireland. 


*  Flaithbherthach  Mac  Loinghgh.  f  Aid 'Ollan. 

J  Domnall  Mac  Murchada  $Niall 

j!  Donchad  MacDomhaill. 


•97- 


Part  IIL  O'FLwsrt/s   Qgigia.'  377 

f 

797.  Aid  Ornid  *,    the  fon  of  king  Niell  Fra- 

22.        fach,    was  king  of  Ireland   twenty-two 

years :  "  He  enjoyed  the  crown  twenty-two  fears, 

.and  died  in  the  year  819,   or,  according  to  others, 

820,  in  the  fixtieth  year  of  his  age."     Ware. 

In  his  reign  the  Danes,  Norwegians,  or  Oftmen, 
as  they  are  denominated  by  different  writers^-m  the 
year  798,  co'mmitted  piratical  depredations  a  fecond 
time  on  Ulfter  and  the  Hebrides.  In  the  year  807 
they,  for  the  firft  time,  invaded  Ireland  ;  they  made 
a  fecond  defcent  in  the  year  812.  Laftly,  in  the 
year  815  Turges,  the  Dane,  landed  in  Ireland ;  and 
from  that  time  forward  the  Danes  began  to  have  fet- 

.    '  ^ 

tlements  in  the  ifland. 

819.  Conquovar  f,  the  fon   of  king  Donnchad, 
14.     reigned  king  of  Irelan  d  fourteenyears, 
833.  Nkll  Calney f,  the  fon  of  king  Aid  Ornid, 
13.     was  king  of  Ireland    thirteen  years.     He 
was  drowned  in  the  river  Calne,  "  in  the  year  846, 
and  fifty  fifth  of  his  age."     Ware. 

846.  Malachy§,  nephew  to  king  Conquovar  by 
1 6.  his  brother  Malron,  ruled  Irdand  fixteen 
years.  He  died  the-  thirtieth  of  November,  on  a 
Tuefday,  according  to  the  annals  of  Dunegal. — 
Wherefore  it  muft  have  been  in  the  year  863,  after 
a  reign  of  fixteen  years  and  a  few  months. 

863.  Aid  Fmliath  ||,    fon  to  king  Niell  Calne> 

1 6.     reigned  fixteen  years.     He  died  on  the 

twelfth  of  December,  on  a  Friday,  as  Tigernach. 

*  Aod  Olrdnidhe.  f  Conchubhar  Mac  Donchada.  ' 

t  Niall  Cailne.*  \  M^oilefachluin  Mac  Maolruanaidh. 

J|  Aodh  Finnliath. 

writes^ 


378  0' Flaherty s  Ogy&a.  Part  Ilf, 

writes,  or  the  Chronicle  of  the  Scots :  which  moft 
oBvipufly  appears  to  be  the  year  879. 

879.  Flann  Sinna*,  the  fon  of  king  M^lachy, 
'-  37.  reigned  monarch  of  Ireland  thiity-feven 
years.  "  He  enjoyed  the  crown,,  thirty-fix  years, 
fix  months  and  five  days.  He  died  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  May,  in  the  year  9 1 6,  and  fixty-eighth 
of  his  age."  Ware, 

1  his  account  is  thus  corroborated  by  the  above- 
cited  Chronicle  of  the  Scots :  "  He  died  on  the 
twenty-fourth  of  May,  on  a  Saturday,  in  the  thir- 
ty-feventh  year  of  his  reign." 

9 1 6.  Nieli  Glundub  f,  or  Black-knee'd,  -the  foa 
3.  of  'king  Aid  Finliath,  fon-in-law  to  his 
predeceflbr,  fwayed  the  fceptre  three  years.  He 
was  killed  in  an  engagement  with  the  Danes,  or 
Oilmen,  near  Dublin,  on  the  thirteenth  of  Sep- 
tember, on  a  Wednefday.,  as  the  annals  of  Dune- 
gal  have  marked.  The  Scottifh  Chronicle,  which 
we  have  quoted  above,  adds  that  Eafter-day  this 
year  was  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  April,  and  that  the 
o£tave  of  Eafter  was  in  fummer,  which  is  confirmed 
by  queen  Gormlathia  deploring  the  fall  of  her  lord 
Niell,  in  verfes  quoted  in -|he  annals  of  Dunegal, 
with  other  verfes  of  Comgall,  remarking  that  this 
was  Eafter-day  that  year.  All  which  circumftances 
prove  it  to  be  the  year  919  through  that  entire 
century. 

919.  Donnchad  the  fecond  J,  the  fon  of  king 
25.     Flann,  -reigned  twenty-five  years:  "  He 
died  iuddenly  in  the  year  944.'*     Wawc+ 

*  Flana  Sienna.        f  Niall  Glundub.        \  Donchad  Mac  Floin. 

944- 


Part  III.  (yflalsrtfs  Qgygia.  379 

944.  Congal  the  fecond*,  whofe  father  Malmith 

1 2.     was  the  fixth  lineal  defcendant  of  Congal, 

uncle  to  king  Kineth,  pofTefled  the  crown  twelve 

years,  being  (lain  in  battle  by  the  Danes,  in  the 

year  956. 

His  mother  was  Ligacha,  the  daughter  of  king 
Flann,  and  grand-daughter  to  Kineth,  the  fon  of 
Alpin,  king  of  the  Albanian  Scots,  by  his  daughter 
Malrnaria,  and  ftep-fifter  to  Donnchad  the  fecond, 
and  to  Gormlathia  Niell,  Glumdub's  queen,  and 
fifter  to  king  Glundub,  by  the  fame  mother  Mal- 
maria. 

956.  Domnald  O'Neill  j-,  grandfon  to  king  Niell 

24.  Glundub,  by  his  fon  .Murchert,  was  king 
of  Ireland  twenty-four  years. 

980.    Malachy  the   fecoridj,  the  grandfon  of 

23.  Donnchad  the  fecond  by  his  fon  Dom- 
nald, was  monarch  of  Ireland  twenty-three  years. 
"  When  he  had  reigned  about  twenty-three  years, 
the  kingdom  was  ceded  to.  Brian,  king  of  Munfter." 
Ware. 

The  twenty- third  year,  in  which  both  partly 
enjoyed  the  crown,  is  allowed  to  be  completed  Jby 

*  Congalach  Mac  Maoilmithe. 

94  Congal,  whofe  nephew  Kineth,  by  his  brother  Irgal,  was  king 

of  Ireland  in  the  year  724. 

95  Amalgad. 

96  Conang. 

97  Conjal. 

98  Kellach  DomnaU  O'Neill 

99  Flannagan. 
I  eo  Malmithe. 
101   Congal. 

f  Domnail  U»  NeilJ.  t  Maoilfeacbluin  Mac  Domhnaill. 

both; 


380  O'FlaJjerty's  Ogygia.  Part  III. 

both ;  as  from  the  death  of  Brian  moft  writers 
grant  nine  years  to  Malachy  the  fecond,  within 
which  fpace  it  is  evident  eight  years,  four  months, 
and  ten  days  intervened. 

.1002.   Brian  Bo'romy*,  of  the  line  of  Heber,  as 
12.     above-mentioned  in  chapter  83,  was  ad- 
vanced from  the  throne  of   Muniter  to   the  mo- 
narchy.     He  fell  in  a  bloody-  engagement  fought 
againR  the  Danes  at  Cloiitarf,  near  Dublin,  in  the 
eighty -eighth  year  of  his  age,  with  his  fon.Mur- 
chad,   in  his  iixty-tnird ;   and   Tordelvach,   Mur- 
chad's  fen,  in  his  fifteenth  year ;  with  many  others 
of  the  nobility,  on  a  Good  Friday,   according  to 
the"annals.of  Dunegal  and  Keting ;  the  Octave  of 
Eafler  running  in  on  the  Summer  quarter,  as  we 
read  in  the  bcottim  'Chronicle  :  however  the  fol- 
lowing account  is  more  accurately  extracted   from 
Marianus  Scotus :  "  Brian,  king -of  Ireland,  is  kil- 
led on  Good  Friday,  the  twenty-third  c 
mind  and  thoughts  wholly  employ e'd  on  h< 
puriuits."       From   all   vvhich    conctirrent.  civ-  i 
ftances,  we  are  fully  perfu^aded  that  it  happene;. 
the.  year  1.014,  and  twentv-th'-rd  of  April. 

Malachy  the  fcconcl  reigned' a  fecond  time,  from 
the  death  of  king  Brian  to  the  fecond  of  September 
102 2,  eight  years,  four  months,  and  ten  days. 

102  2.  ,Malachy  the  fecond,  the  lad  of  the  forty- 
eight  Chriitian  kings,  in  the  feyenfy-third  year  of 
his  age,  paid  the  grand,  debt  of  nature.  The  day 
of  his  death  is  thus  defcribed  by  Tigernach's  Scot- 
tifli  Chronicle  of  Cloyne,  and  in  the  annals  of  Dune- 

*  Brian  Boroinahe. 

gal 


Part. III.  0 'Flaherty**  Ogygia.  381 

gal  copied  from.  that.  In  the  fixteenth  year  of  the 
ninteenth  cycle,  Malachy  the  Great,  king  of  Ireland, 
the  fupreme  head  of  the  orders  and  nobles  of  the 
weft,  died  with  the  utmoft  refignation,  in  the 
ifland  of  Lough  Croine,  in  Andinn,«near  his  palace 
of  Dun-na-Skiath,  **  in  the  forty- third  year  f  of 
his  reign  J,  the  fecond  of  September,  on  a  Sunday > 
the  moon  in  her.  fecond  quarter,  in  the  prefence  of 
the  heirs  and  fiicceffors  of  the  venerable  St.  Patrick, 
Columba,  and  Kiaran."  And  there  is  added  after 
tr;e  firft  of  January,  the  following  year,  an  eclipfe 
of  the  fun  at  noon-day,  and  an  eclipfe  of  the  moot* 
the  fame  mqnth :  in  both  quoted  paffages  there  is 

this  epitaph  of  king  Malachy  : 

' 

Tri  chead  port  aig  an  Rigby 
Im  a  topar  broit  is  bldh  ; 
Altrom  o  Rtgb  nan  duik 
A  meodban  gacb  dume  db'iobh  §. 

*  Of  Ireland,  which  was. then  believed  to  be  the  moft  remote  coun- 
rry  of  the  world  to  the  weft. 

f  Thefe  matters  are  fo  written  in  Latin  in  the  Scots  Chronicle. 

\  23  years-before  Brian,  12  years  during  Brian's  reign,  and  8  before 
^ie  death  of  Brian. 

$  The  king  poffefied  thirty  regal  ports, 

With  each  a  copious  fource  ef  raiment  and  of  food } 
In  each  rich  port  was  in  the  centre  fix'd  ^ 
The  poor's  aflylura  from  great  nature's  king. 


CHAP. 


.O*  Flaherty's  Og/giai,  Part  III. 


C     H     A     P.       XCtv. 

The  otbcr*  Chr'ifilan  kings.  • 
*. 

AFTER  the  death  of  Malachy  the  fecond,  the 
monarchy  of  Ireland  fell  into  a  ftate  of  'anar- 
chy and  confufion  j  and  our  hiftorians  have  denomi- 
nated thofe  kings  "  with  reluctance,"  who  were  in 
poflefiion  of  fovereign  power,  though  not  abfolute 
in  regard  of  the  projects  laid  by  rival  princes  to 
undermine  them.  G.  Modudius,  an  antiquarian, 
who  fiourifhed  in  the  following  century,  has  made 
an  inter-reign  of  feventy  years  after  Malachy  the, 
fecond  :  in  which  interval  I  {hall  fubjoin  the  names 
:md  dignities  of  the  princes,  as  they  are  defcribed 
in  the  annals,  whom  fome  writers  have  filled  kings  ^ 
to  the  very  periods  of  their  exiftence. 

1024.  Guan  O'Leochain,  the  moft  celebrated 
him  antiquarian,  died  in  Teffia,  who,  we  are  told, 
governed  in  conjunction  with  Corcran  Cleric,  after 
the  king  Malachy  's  death.  I  am  of  opinion  their 

jurifdidion  did  not  extend  far  beyond  the  bounda- 

ries of  Meath,  and  ^ad  continued  two  years  only 

to  the  death  of  Ctian. 

Corcran,  the  clergyman,  primate  of  the  Irifh 

anchorites,  a  man  of  the  moft  exemplary  piety,  died 

at  Lifmore. 

1064.  Donnchad,  king  of  Munfter,  the  fon  of 

•Brian,  king  of  Ireland,  undertook  a  pilgrimage  to 

f  Rigie  g]  jfrafttkra.   Kings  with  oppofui«B.    Meaning  kings  whofe 

^s  difputed. 

Rome, 


Part  III.  Q' Flaherty's  Ogygia.  383 

Rone,  where^  dying  in  the  monaftery  of  St.  Ste- 
phen, he  obtained  a  reeompence  fo  julily  due  to  his 
penitential  peregrination. 

1072.  Diermot,  the  fon  of  Malnambo,  of  the 
line  of  Cathir,  king  of  Ireland,  wthe  feventeenth 
from  Ennius  Kenfalach,  king  of  Leinfter,  fon-in- 
law  to  D©nnchad,  king  of  Munfter,  having  been 
married  to  his  daughter  Dervorgalla,  king  of  the 
Lagenians,  Danes,  and  the  fouth  of  Ireland,  was 
flain  in  the  battle  of  Odhbha,  on  a  Wednefday,-  in 
February  :  according  to  the  chronological  poem  of 
the  fame  period,  and  the  annals  of  Dunegal. 

1086.  Tordelvach  O'Brian,  the  grand  fon  of 
Brian  Bcromy  by  his  fon  Thadeus,  after  great  op- 
pofition  arrived  at  the  monarchy.  He  died  at 
Kenncoradia  *  after  a  tedious  and  lingering  illnefs, 
ia  the  twenty-fecond  year  of  his  reign,  and  feven- 
ty-feventh  of  his  age,  the  fixth  of  July,  on  a  Tue£- 
day,  after  exhibiting  an  egregious  fpecimen  of  equi- 
nanimity,  patience  and  refignation,  having  parti- 
cipated of  all  the  rites  of  his  church.  There  are 
extant,  in  tly  annals  of  Dunegal,  verfes  mentioning 
the  year  1089,  die  day  of  the  month,  and  of  the 
week,  and  the  years  of  his  reign,  twenty- two  : — 
wherefore  we  muft  conclude  his  reign  commenced 
in  the  year  1064,  when  he  fucceeded  his  uncle 
Donnchad  to  the  fovereignty  of  Munfter. 

A  letter  of  St.  Lanfranc,  bifhop  of  Canterbury, 
written  to  this  king  in  the  year  1 074,  fays  thus : 

*This  is  not  the  Kenncoradia  fituated  at  the  river  Braffinogh,  as 
Ware  imagined  in  hi>  Antiquities  of  Ireland,  c.  4.  p.  28.  but  another, 
if  ice  at  the  firer  Shiopon,  netr  KiH*!oe. 

"  To 


Q'Flabertfi  Ogygta.  Part  III. 

"  To  Tordelvach,  the  magnificent  king  of  Ireland:5' 
whom  he  tacitly  allows  to  be  "  a  lover  of  peace 
and  juftice,"  and  that  it  was  a  fignal  aft  of  the 
Divine  clemency  to  the  Irifli,  "  that  the  Omnipo- 
tent had  granted  to  your  excellency  the  right  6t 
regal  jurifdi&ion over  that  country*." 

An  inter- rcgnum  of  ieventy-two  years  having 
clapfed  iince  the  death  of  'king  Malachy  the  fecond, 
during  which  time  the  above-mentioned  kings,' 
Donnchad  f  and  Tordelvach,  kings  of  Munfter, 
and  Diermot,  king  of  Leinfter,  were  filled  kings  of 
Ireland,  when  Murchert  O'Brian,  and  Domnald 
Maglochluin  got  themfelves'  crowned  kings  of  Ire- 
land, having  reigned  twenty-five  years ;  the  for- 
mer over  the  fouth,  and  the  latter  over  the  north 
of  Ireland. 

Murchert  was  the  fon  of  his  predecefior  TordeU 
vach.  Domnald  was  the  grandion  of  Lochlun,  by 
his  fon  Ardgall,  after  whom  he  was  patronymically 
called  IVloglochluia,  and  ^reat  grandfon  to  Mala- 
chy, the  great  great  grandion  of  Maliron,  the  fifth 
lineal  defcendant  of  Elann,  and  the*  fixth  from 
Domnald,  the  brother  of  Kiell  Glundub,  king  of 
Ireland. 

*  Uflier's  Sylloge,  epii't.-  27. 

f  86   Enny  IVtnfaUch,  king  of  95  Aki 

Jk-einfter,  c,  7.  96  Diermot 

87  Ciimthann.  k- ofLeindcr  97  Carbry 

88  Dathy  98  Kineth 

89  'Eugenius  99  Kellach 

90  Silan  loo  Domnald 

91  Foelan  loi  Diermot 

93   Fodaha  102  Donnchad  Malna.iibu 

93  Onchu  ^03  Dicrmct 

94  Ragull 


Part  III.  0* Flaherty* s    Cg)-gia. 

Murchert  O'Brian,  .king  .of  Ireland,  a  little  be- 
fore his  death,  parTed  the  refidae  of  his  days  at 
Lifmore,  in  all  the  rigours  of  Chriftian  abnegation, 
and  died  on  the  feftival  of  St.  Mochoemoc,  accord- 
Ing  to  the  annals  of  Dunegal ;  for  which  reafon  the 
fucceflbr  of  1  igernach,  in  his  work,  has  marked 
the  year  of  his  death  on  the  third  of  the  Ides  of 
Marchj  and  not  on  the  iixth,  with  this  character, 
that  is,  on  the  Kalends  of  January,  falling  on  a 
\Vednefday,;  and  the  fixteenth  day  of  the  moon  ; 
which  exactly  eorrefponds  with  the  year  1118-19. 
This  Murchert,  in  a  letter  he' wrote  in  the  year 
1096,  to  St.  Anfelm,'««biihop  of  Canterbury,  iub- 
fcribes  himfelf  thus,  " I  Mur.chert,  king  of  Ireland:" 
and  in  another  letter  to  the  fame,  in  the  year  1 102, 
he  writes,  "  Murchardoc,  .king  of  Ireland,  to'An- 
felm,  archbifhop  of  the  Englifh."  St.  Anfelm  alfo, 
in  a  letter  addrefTed  to  him  in  the 'year  1 100,  fays 
thus :  *'  To  Murchardac,  tne  glorious  king  of  Ire- 
land."  And  the  fame  may  be  feen  afterwards  jn 
other  letters,  in  the  Sylloge  of  Urner,  epiftle  34,  35, 
^6,  and  .37. 

Domnald  Maglcchhiin,  king  of  Ireland,  after 
exhibiting  great  acts  of  charity  and  clemency  to  the 
poor-  and  of  liberality  to  the  rich,  died  ia-the  abbey 
of  St.  C6lumba,  in  the  Teventy-third  year  of  his 
age  and  twenty-fevcnth  of  his  reign,  on  the  feftival 
of  St.  Mochuaroch,  the  ninth  of  Febniary,  on  a 
Wednefday.  Thus  fays  the  annals  of  Dunegal.: — 
Wherefore  in  the  year  194  and  the  year  1121, 
twenty-feven  years  of  inter-regnum  intervened,  as 
alfo  between  the  year  1094  and  the  year '1119,  in 

VOL.  It.  C  c  which 


3  86  .    WFlabertfs  Ogygla.  Part  III. 

which  king  Murchert  died,  there  was  the  fpace  of 
twenty-five  years  during  which  he  reignedt 

Further,  an  ihter-regnum  of  fifteen  years,  which 
Ware  mentions^  is  to  be  deduced,  during  which 
period  no  one  obtained  the  title  of  king  of  Ireland  : 
after  the  expiration  of  whicli  the  reign  of  Tordel- 
vach  O'Conof  commences. 

Tordelvach  O'Conor  the  Great,  king  of  Con- 
naught,  the  twenty -third  from  Achy  Mbgmedon, 
monarch  of  Ireland,  enjoyed  the  foVereignty  of  Ire- 
land twenty  years  with  relu&ance,  according  to 
O'Duvegan,  and  moft  antiquaries*.  The  fucceflbr 
of  Tigernach,  the  book  of  Cluanrnacnois,  and  the 
annals  of  Donegal,  thus  defcribe  the  year  of  his 
deceafe  :  "  In  the  year  1 156,  Tordelvach  O 'Conor, 
king  of  Connaught,  Meath,  Brefiny,*  Munfter,  and 
all  Ireland,  the  fuprcme  head  of  the  rants  and  no- 
bles of  Ireland,  the  Auguftus  of  the  Weftern  Eu- 
rope, after  having  diftributed  and  bequeathed  all 

• 

*  Cambrer.fi^  Everfus,  c.  9.  at  the  end  of  p.  85. 

Toirdelbach  O'Concobair. 
86  Achy  Mogmedon,  king  of  Irtland,     98  Tom  ah 

in  the  year  358.  •  99  Murges,  king  of  Ceanaught* 

$7  Brian  lob  Thady 

S8  Duach  ic i   Conqnovar,   king  of  Con- 
Golach  naught 

89  Fergus  1 02  Cathald 

90  Athy  Tirmcnriu  103  Thady  of  the  Tower,  king 

91  Aid,  king  of  Connaught  of  Connaugbt 

(j2   Hur.dac,  king  of  Connaught  104  Conquovr.r,k,  of  Connaught 

93  Ragall,  king  of  Connaught  to^  Cathald,  king  of  Connaught 

94  Fergus  106  Thady,  king  of  Cor  naught 

95  Muredach  Broad -crown 'd,  king  joj>  Aid  with  the  broken  fpear, 

of  Cosnaught  king  of  Connaught 

06  Indrecl,  king  of  Connaught  108  Roderic-of  the  red  hound. 

•  •7  Murgal  l-c-9  Turlogh,  king  of  I-relund. 

his 


Part  III.  0*  Flaherty's  Ogygia.  387 

his  precious  houfehold  furniture,  that  is,  his  gold 
and  filver  vafes,  gems,  and  other  fuch  like  valu- 
ables, his  ftuds  and  cattle,  his  gaming  utenfils, 
his  bow,  quiver,  and  all  other  weapons,  excepting 
his  fword,  fhield  and  goblet,  with  fixty-five  ounces 
of  gold,  and  lixty  marks  of  filver  among  all  and 
each  of  the  churches,  breathed  his  laft  at  Dun- 
more,  the  nineteenth  of  May,  the  firft  of  January- 
preceding  beginning  on  a  Sunday,  and  was  inter- 
red with  all  funeral  pomp  in  the  church  of  St.  Kie- 
ran,  at  Cluanmacnois,  in  the  68th  year  of  his  age, 
and  fiftieth  of  his  reign,  (from  the  time  he  fuc- 
ceeded  his  brother  Donald,  in  the  year  1 1 06.) 

1156.  Murchert  Maglochluin,  fon  to  Niell, 
grandfon  to  Domnald,  and  great  grandfon  to  Mur- 
chert, the  brother  of  Domnald  Maglochluin,  iuc- 
ceeded  Turdelvach  O'Connor  in  the  throne  of 
Ireland,  and  reigned  ten  years,  and  was  killed  in  a 
battle  at  Leturluin  in  Tyrone,  in  the  year  on  which 
the  firft  of  January  began  on  a  Saturday,  as  the 
fucceflbr  of  Tigernach  has  recorded,  in  the  year  of 
Chrift  1 1 66.  He  came  to  the  crown  by  oppofition, 
according  to  the  fame  writer,  and  the  annals  of 
Dunegal. 

So  that,  befides  the  oppofition  common  to  all 
the  kings  from  the  death  of  Malachy  the  fe- 
cond,  which  Lugad  O'Clery  afcribes  to  thefe  two, 
as  well  as  to  the  reft,  he  and  his  fucceflbr  Ro- 
deric  are  ranked  among  the  abfolute  kings  of  Ire- 
land. 

1 1 66.  Roderic  O'Conor,  the  fon  of  king  Tor-, 
delvach,  the  laft  of  the  Irim  kings,  commenced  his 
vcign. 

Cc    2 


3S8        \  O1  Flaherty's  OgygtJ.  Part  III, 

1 169.  The  Engliih  invaded  Ireland  on  the  fefti- 
val  of  John  the  Baptlit,  which  fell  on  a  Friday,  an 
inaufpicicTis  'day  to  the  Irifh  ;  (for  which  fee  Col- 
's tfnat  'I'hanmaturga^.  249.  at  the  year  1096. 
Robert  Stephens  landed  firft  in  the  month  of  May, 
near  Wexford  5  in  a  few  days  after,  Maurice  Prea- 
tlergaft:  immediately;  ailer/ their  arrival  they  write 
to  Dierinotr,  king  of  Leinfter,  «n  the  eleventh  of 
May,  in  the  year  1 1 69.  ' 

Richard  Stroftgbov/,  earl  of  Pembroke,  other- 
xviie  Strigule,  fcmetinie?:  called  earl  of  Chepftow, 
landing  in  Ireland,  took  Waterford  the  twenty-fifth 
of  Auguft,  on  a  Wednefday  ;  and  the  txventy-ninth 
of  December  fo!!owir,<-,  on  a  Wednefday,  St.Tho- 
rrias  of  Canterbury  fnficred. 

1171.  Henry  the  fecond,  l-:lng  of  England,  landed 
at  Watcrfcrd  en  the  \ i-:'il  of  St.  Luke  the  evangeliftj 
with  four  hundrc..  army,  in  order 

to  conquer  Ireland.  .oenth  -year  of  his. 


reign. 


1175.  Roderk  f  Ireland,  rece?ved  condi-r 

tions  from  the  ki'r  .  •  land.  v 

ii 86.  He  fpo!ir:,neoufly  abdicated  the  crown^ 
having  difmilled-all  the  Iriih  hoftag«s,  and  delivered 
the  kif^ dom  of  'Connr.ught  to  his  fon  Conquovar. 

1198.  Roderic,  king  of  Ireland,  dies.  The  time 
of  his  death  is  remarkably  'recorded  in  Irifh,  in  an 
eld  parchment  in  my  ponellion,  a  production  of 
that  age,  or  molt  certainly  extracted  from  a  manu- 
fcript-  of  that  time  :  it  has  not,  however,  been  of 
a  later  date' than  I2ol. 

".  ^he  firft  of  January  beginning  on  a  Thurfday^ 
en  the  twenty-Sift  of  the  nice  n,  x  n  the  fecond  year 

of 


Part  III.  0! Flakes  Ozygz.  389 

of  the  decennoval  cycle,  and  fecond  after  leap 
year,  Roderic,  .the  ion  of  Tordelvach  O'Corior, 
monarch  of  Ireland,  died,  the  twenty -feventh  of 
November,  on  a  Sunday,  on  the  twcnty-feventh 
day  of  the  moon,  in  'the  eighty- fccond  year  of 
his  age.  He  governed  Gonnarfght  ten  years  after 
•his  father's  death,  and  was  'inverted  with  abfolute 
power  eighteen  years,  -when  lie  abdicated  tb,e 
crown,-  having  difoiUed  the  lri{h' hbfiages  to  their 
feveral  homes.  He  fpent  the  thirteen  laft  years  of 
his  life  at  Cong,  the  abbey  of  St.  Fcchln,  having 
performed  a  pilgrimage-  At  his  death  his  remains 
were  taken  to  Cluaimnacnois,  and  interred  at  the 
north  fide  of  the  altar,  in  the  church,  with  the 
refpeci  due  to  ib  diftingul/hed  a  p-.ribnage.  i 
bequeathed  gold,  filver,  and  many  other  prefants, 
to  God,  to  the  poor,  to  all  the  churches. of  Ireland, 
and  to  the  churches  of  Rome  and  Jerufalem." 

1405.  From  this  to  the  alienation  of  the  fceptrc 
of  Ireland,  to  the  monarchs  of  Great  Britain,  of 
Iriin  origin,  the  defendants  'of  the  Dalriedians  of 
Scotland,  who  were  the  offspring  of  Hcrimon,  a 
period  of  forty- five  years  has  intervened, 

1603.  The  twenty-fourth  of  March,  James,  king 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

^24.  The  twenty-feventh  of  March,  on  a  Sun- 
day, Charles -the  iirft  was  crowned  king  of  Great 
Britain  and 'Ireland. 

1 649.  The  thirtieth  of  January,  on  a  TuefcUy, 
•Charles  the  firft  was  moft  inhumanly  put  to  death 
by  his  fubjecls,  being  publicly  beheaded  'by  the 
hand  of  a  common  executioner. 

1660.  The  twenty-ninth  of  May  Charles  the  fe-. 
cond  arrived  in  London,  being  thirty  years  old  the 


O1 'Flaherty's  Ogy^ia,  Part  1H 

fame  day,    and  has  reigned  hitherto  twenty- four 
years. 

1684.  This  is  the  thirty -fixth  year  fince  the 
death  of  his  father,  remarkable  for  an  eclipfe  of 
the  fun,  on  the  fecond  of  July,  2699  years  fince 
the  Scots  arrived  in  Ireland,  and  the  6397th  of  the 
Julian  period. 

The  year  of  the  Julian  period  when  the  Scots  ar- 
rived was         .          .          .          .         .          3698 
The  time  fince  elapfed  has  been         .         .     2699 

The  prefcnt  year  of  the  Julian  period     .        6397 


A    TRANS- 


O'F/ahert/j  Ogygla.  591 

A     TRANSLATION 
01-  THE 

•CHRONOGRAPHIGAL    POEM 

O  F 

MR,     O'FLAHERTT: 

4 

Recapitulating  the  'whole  of  his  OGTGIA,  from  thz 
Creation  of  the  World  to  the  prtfent  'Time, 

DIVIDED  INTO  THREE  PARTS. 

Tbejprft  part  contains  an  account  of  the  frjl  inhabi- 
tant s^  colonies,  and  kings  of  Ireland,  from  the 
year  of  the  'world  1960  to  the  year  ^T$I,  (of 
the  Chrijliqn  cera  43  2 )  for  a  period  of  2413 
years, 

FROM  the  creation  of  the  world  my  Ogygian. 
poem  (hall  commence,  and  from  thence  conti- 
nued till  our  time. — Mufe  relate,  how  many  na- 
tions fwayed  Ireland,  how  many  kings  (he 'knew, 
and  arrange  each  period.  Should  you  dedudt  fifty 
years  from  four  thoufand  years,  the  birth  of  Chrift 
agrees  with  the  asra  of  the  world  *. 

1656.  In  the  year  1656  the  ark  floats,  and  for 
i.     a  year  was  tofled  hy  the  waves.     Three 
312.     hundred  and  twelve  years  after  the  de- 
luge, Pa.rtholan   difccvered  the  lands  of   Inisfalia 
firft: 

*  The  yearot  the  world  3950,  and  firft  of  the  Cririftian  zra. 


jgi  O'flabertj's 

1969.  He  inhabited  Juverna*  thftty  years  only, 

1999.  at  which  period  a  dreadful  plague  de- 
30.  -ftroyed  his  whole  race. 

2020.  Nemeth  arrived  a  fecor.d  time,   after  the 

216.     expiration   of  thirty  years,   when  trees 

pverfpread  the  land.       The  Nemethian    offspring 

fwayed  this  realm  two  hundred  and  fixteen  years, 

'till  the  deftruclion  of  thy  tower,  O  Conang. 

2245.  A  third  time,  lerhe  overgrown  with  wood, 
412.  was  .vacated  four  hundred  and  twelve 
years,  during  which  period  the  Belgians,  Damno- 
nians,  and  at  trie  fame  time,  the  Gallehian.  youth, 
claimed  thefe  uninhabited  fettlements  as  thsir  native 
foil. — Renowned  Dela  !  this  colony  was  ruhd  by 
your  five  fpns ;  from  him,  O  lerne,  your  flni  king 
was  eiefted.  The  ifland  has  been  divided  into  five 
provinces  by  thefe  bf others ;  and  each  monarch 
held  the  fovereignty  in  his  refpecYrye  province. 

Ireland,  as  yet  unacquainted  with  the  true  God, 
was  bygone  hundred  and  thirty-fix  pagan  monarchs 
rilled  f.  Belgium  granted  nine  kings  for  the  fpace 

80.  of  eighty  years,  five  brothers  reigning  at 
2737.  the  fr.me  time,  and  four  of  their  defcend- 
ants.  The  fkilful  nation  oi'the  Dannans,  returning 
from  the  north  of  Britain,  as  the  pofterity  of  Ne- 
meth, demand  their  prlftine  righu.  l^hefe,  as 
many  in  number  J,  completed  the  viciffitudes  de- 
ilined  tlic;n  by  fate. 

2737.  Breas  firft  wielded  the  fceptre  of  the  Dan- 
7.  nans,  who  v/as  obliged  to  yield  to  Nuad 
at  the  expiration  of  feven  years. 

•f.  e.  Ireland.  f  1 36  Pagan  kings. 

Jlfcae  kicgs  for  the  fpace «f  197  years. 

2744' 


0*F!c:k:rt 


-744-  A  reign  of  twenty  years  put  a  period  to 
20.     the  exiftence  of  Nuad  with  the  filverr 
hand. 

2764.  Lugad  Long-headed,  commanding  a  fleet 
40.     frcm  a  noi  them  clime,  obtained  the  fo- 
vereignty  of  the  nobles,  and  ruled  over  our  kingdom. 
forty  yeais. 

2804.    Dagda,  enjoying  the  crown  for   eighty- 
years,  fcarcely  fuppofed  the  fates  coula 
injure  him. 

2884.  Dalboeth,   the  fon  of  Ogina,  fucceeding 
10.     his  uncle,   iways  the  Dannanian  fceptre 
ten  years. 

2894.  Fiich,  as  the  heir  and  fucccflbr  of  Dal- 
boeth,  enjoyed  the  monarchy  of  all.  Ireland  ten- 
years. 

2904.   The  "laft  three  reigning  kings  were  three 
30.     brothers,   who    governed  Ireland   alter- 
nately by  league  concordant  full,  thirty  rears. 

2034'.  This  liland  has  obtained  three  Irifh  appelr- 
lations  after  their,  queens,  Eria,  Banba,  Fodla.  — 
^i  hen  the  Gaidelians,  a  people,  defcended  from  the 
ancient  Scythians,  let  fail,  in  a  Scottiih  fleet,  from 
the  fhores  of  Cantabria.  At  the  fame  period  Solo- 
mon dedicated  to  the  true  God  a  temple,  enriched 
with  prefents,  and  ftupendous  for  the  magnificence 
and  grandeur  of  its  flrudure.  The  feventh  of  the 
moon,  Thurfday's  facred  light,  and  the  firft  of  May 
as  certain  figns  denote.  the  year  of  their  arrival.  — 
The  offspring  of  Mikilus  claim  as  their  right  the 
dominion  of  Ireland,  after  conquering  and  fubdu- 

Ing  the  Dannans. 

A  pro 


^Flaherty's  Ogygia. 

A  progeny  defcended  from  them,  a  race  which 
will  exift  to  the  end  of  time,  remain  LUuftriqus  in 
their  native  land. 

One   hundred  and    eighteen   monarchs  "4i   have 
reigned,  down  to  the  facred  million  of  St.  Patrick, 
Prince  Herimon  f  and  his  pofterity,  have  pro- 
duced fixty  of  thefe  pagan  kingji 

HirJ  exhibits  one  queen  and  twenty-four  kings. 
Ith  to  be  the  progenitor  of  three  can.boaft;  and 
Heber  adds  twenty-nine  t'o  the  catalogue ;  and 
Carbry,  from  the  plebeians  elected,  completes  the 
number.  The  offspring  of  Milelius,  were  Heri- 
mon,  Heber,  and  Hir ;  but  Ith  was  the  uncle  of 
Milefius. 

2954.  Ireland  for  one   thoufand  four  hundred 
j.      and   forty-eight  years   woriljipped   the 
deities    of  that  -colony.  .   A  year  after 
his  arrival,   Herimon   was  by  right  of 
feniority  anointed  king  of  the  Scots,  and 
reigned   in   Ireland    thirteen    years. -r- 
2948,     -Thais,  the  cohfort  of  Herimon,  built 
the  lofty  citadel  of  Tara,  where  the  grand  convention 
of  the  nation  met. 

2948,  Mumny,LugnyandLagny,the  fons  of  He* 
3.     rimon,  with  equal  fway  ruled  three  years. 
Euryal,  another  fon  of  Herimon's,  held 
the  government  of  the  new  kingdom  for 
ten  years. 

The  royal  heir,    Ethrial,  fucceeds  his  fa- 
2961.     ther,  and  twice  as  many   years  enjoys 
20.     the  crown, 

"nSr       *  ri8  Heathen  kings,  f  Herimon,  60 

**VfV*i*  '         j.    T  T* 

J  Hir, .        2,5 


C'FIahert/ 

* 

2981.  Conmaf,  the  fon  of  Hcber,  was  the  firft 
30.     of  the  Heberian  line,   who  fwayed  the 
-  Milefian  fceptre  thirty  years. 

301 1.  Then  Tigernmas,  the  deicendant  of  He- 

23.  timon,  reigns  twenty-three  years. 

3034.  After  he;  devoted  himfelf  to  the  worfhip 
7.     of  idols,  there  was  an  inter-regnum  of 

—     feven  years. 

3041.  Achy,  of  the  line  of  Ith,  diftributes  on 
4.     the  throne,   impartial   juftice,  for  four 

years. 

3045.  Sobarch  and  Kermna,  brothers,  defcended 
40.      from    Hir,    reigned    alternately    forty 

—  years. 

3085.  Achy,   fprung  from  Consnal,  fucceeds : 

20.  his  reign  lafted  twenty  years.    . 

3 1 05.  After  him  Fiach  Labrann,  the  relative  of 

24.  Tigernmas,    is   feated   on    the    throne 

—  twenty-four  years.. 

3129.  Achy  Mumo,  the  defcendant  of  Heber, 

21.  reigned  twenty-one  years,  from  whom 
• the  province  of  Munfter  has  been  deno- 
minated. 

jEngus  Olmucad,  of  the  Herimonian  line, 
(a  prince  who  diftinguifhed  himfelf  be- 
yond our  fhores)  ruled  over  this  king- 
dom eighteen  years. 
3168.  Enny,  of  the  race  of  Heber,   governed 
24.     Ireland  twenty-four  years. 


O'F/abcrty-s 

^» 

^  1 92,  Roifheacl,  the  grandfon  of  ^Etigu^  Olrmi- 

11.  cad,  enjoys  the  kingly   h  •      :<fR  eleven, 
years.. 

3203.    Sedny   V—i~^:  ;:e 

5,     liouie  of  hi  •    irs. 

3%©8.  Ffach,  hfe  fon  and  fufijeiibf, 

14.     and  impiouily  deprived  him  .or  and 

-. — —     reigned  fourteen  years. 
3222.  Muncmoh,  nf  the  pofterity  of  Hehcr,  is 
e.     crowned  king-  o£  Iceland,  who,  after  a 

•- reign  of  five  years,  is  carried!  off  by  the 

plague. 

3227.  Falderjrpd,  the • 'Hluftrioiis  Ton. of  Mune- 
9.     rnon,  enjoys,  his  paternal   crown   nine 

.- years. 

^236.  Ollamfodla,    fpnmg  from  the  renowned 
'  40.     -family   of   I-iir,  govern*   this  "kingdom 
-— — -     forty  ye:- 
7,276.  His  own  fori.  Finn;! '5ra  fiicceed.s  him,  who 

2.0.     after  a  reign  of  .twenty  years,"  was  de- 

ft  roved'  by  a  plague. 

3296.    Slanolt,    the    brother   of   Finnada,   dies 

17.      without  pain,  .after  reigning  feventeen 
- — •. — !•       years. 
3313.  Gedy,  after  the  deraife  of  his  brothers, 

12.  ilicceeding  to  the  cro\vn,   rules  Ireland 
— ^ —     twelve  years. 

3-325.  F;ach,  afiiifrlnating  and  depriving  his  un- 
8.     cle  of  the  diadem,  governs  the  people  in.. 
*-^ — •     an  arbitrary  manner  ei^ht  years. 

^  •  t_t  / 

3333^ 

3333- 


0* Flaherty's  Qgyga.  397 

3333.  BirngalL,  retaliating  the  murder  of  his  fa- 
12.  •   thereby  the  affaflination  of  his  toufin 

governs  the  "kingdom  twelve  years. 

Olill  fucceeds  to  the  throne  of  his  flaia 
coufm,  and  reigns  fifteen  years. 

3360.  Siena  the  long-liv'd,  reflored  to  the  houfe 
2i.     df  Herimon.the  Hibernian  fceptre,  and 

reigned  twenty-one  years. 

In  the  firft  year  of  Sirna's  reign,  the  Ba- 
bylonian deftroys  and  lays  wafte  the  cita- 
dels of  Jerufalem,  and  reduces  the  mag- 
nificent works  cf  Solo'mon  to  aflies*. 

Rotheact,  the  defcenttant  of  Heber,  was 
killed  by  lightning,  after  he  had  ruled 
the  people  of  Ireland  feven  years. 

Elim  fucceeding  his* father,  enjoyed  the 
fovereignty  of  all  Ireland-  one  year. 

3389.  Gillchad,  the  grandfoh  of -Sirna,  prefided 
.9.     over  the   government   of  this  country 

nine  years. 

3398.  Art,  the  fqn  of  Elim,  was  king  of  Ireland 
12.     twelve  years. 

3410.  Nuad  Firinfal,  the  fon  of  king  Gillchad, 
13.*  reigned  thirteen  years. 

3423.  Prince  Breas,  the  fon  of  Art,  afcended  the 
9.     throne,  and  enjoyed  the  monarchy  nine 

years. 

3432. 

*The  deftru&on  of  Jeralalan, 

343** 


Q* Flaherty1*  Qgygia* 

3432.  Achy  Optach,   the  fon  of  Fodla,  ct  the 
i.     houfe  of  Ith,  governed  the  kingdom  one 

year. 

3433.  Finn,  the  descendant  of  Hir,  dif charged 
20.     the  regal  functions  of  Ogygia  for  twenty 

•  years. 

3453.  Sedny,  the  .illiiftrious  defcenciant  of  Breas, 
14.  .  pofTeffed  the  regal  fceptre  fourteen  years. 

3467.  Simon,  furnamed  Breac,  the  grandfori  of 
6.     Nuad,  iucceeds,   #nd  enjoys  his  heredi- 
tary  crown  fix  years. 
Duach,  ''fprung   from  the    noble   line   of 
Sedn}%    is   ibvereign  of    Ireland    eight 
years. 

Muredach  Bolgra,  the  (on  of  king  Sim  on, 
governed  the  Irifii.  no  •  more  than  one 

-\T    {<•'  I    *i 

\  Cell  • 

Enny,  of  the  renowned  defcent  of  Du-ath, 
^.     reigned  five  years,  Until  the  plague  de- 
— --—  »  ftroyed  this  defcendant  of  Heber. 
3487.  Lugad  Hiardon,  by  the  eonicnt  of  the  no- 
v     l)les,  v/as  iubllituted  in  the  place  of  4\is 

~     uther,  ana  reigned  five  years. 

vSirlam  Long-hanucx;,  fprung  from  the 
line  of  Hir,  fwaycd  the  fceptre  of  Ire- 
land  fixteen  ye;irs» 

•08.    Aehy   the   Nav.nl,    dcfcended   from   the 
hotiie  of  Hcber,    was  king  of  Ireland 
twelve  year*?,. 
•^520.  The    brothers,    Achy    and    Conang,  tlie 
5.     grandfons  of  king  Muredach,  reign  five 
— ' —       ears-* 


0* Flaherty' s  Ogygid. 

3^25.  Lugad  with  the  red  hand,  defcend'ed  from 

4.  Heber,  dethroned  them  both  for  four 

1  years,  till 

35 £9.  Conang  re-aflumes  the  crown  by  killing 

7.  Lugad,  and  again  reigns  feven  years. 

.— — — .  •  *  ' 

3536.  The  renowned  Art  fprung  from  the  houfe 

6.  of  Heber,  fucceeds  him,  and  rules  over 

the  palace  of  Temor  fix  years. 

3542.  Prince  Olilt  Fionn,  defcended  from  the 
9.     fame  family,  reigns  nine  years;. 

355 1 .  His  fon  Achy  fucceeds  to  the  crown,  and 

7.  is  monarch  of  Ireland  feven  years, 

3558,  Tine  exiled  Argetmar,  of  the  pofterity  of 
10.     Hir,  returning  to  Ireland,    governs   it 

ten  years. 

3568.  Duach  Ladgaf,  the  grandfon  of  king  Mu- 
10.     redach,  obtains'  the  crown  by  force  of 

arms,  and  enjoys  it  ten  years. 

3578*  Lugad   Loegh,  fprung  from  the  line  of 
4. "    Heber,  falls  in  battle,  after  a  reign  of 

four  years. 

3582.  Aid,  Dithorb,  and  Kimbaith,  the  defcen- 
21.     dants  of  Hir,  reign  twenty-one  years. 

3603.  Kimbaith,  on  the  firft  of  May,  built  Ema- 
nia*  as  a  palace  for  the  kings  of  Ulfter, 
fix  hundred  and  fixty-two  years  after 
Ireland  fubmitted  to  the  Scottiih  yoke. 

"*  Emanu  was  built  in  the  year  of  the  world  3596. 

3603, 


3603.  -Madia  fucceeds  her  father  and  her  fa- 
7,  ther's  two  coufms,  and  as  queen  of  Ire- 

—  land  for'  fevcn  years,  is  feated  on  the 

throne  of  kings.  » 

3610.  React,  the  illuftrious  defcendantof  Enny> 
9.  of  the  H^berian  line,  was  Icing  of  Ireland 

nine  years.   . 

3619.  King   Bugony,-  of  the   Kerimonian  def- 
30.     cent>  transferred  the  kingdom  on  him- 

felf  and  his  family,  raid  began  his  reign 

the  year  in  which  Alexander  conquered 
Darius,  and  extended  his  arms  beyond 
the  Ylr.givian  !e:i. 

3649.   Lriigary,  ibn  of  llup;o:iy,  vro,s  king. twice 
16.     eight  years,  from  \vhom,  as  their  founder, 

are  fprun<i  the  nobility  of  Lcinftcr. 

366;.  Cabtliac,  of  the  race  of  Hagony,  fucceed- 

17. .    ing  his  brother  in  the  court  of  Tenior, 

—     reigns  !s.YenUx-n  years. 

3682.  Laurad,  the  grandson  of  Laogary,  retnrn- 

14.      ing  fiora  foreign  climes,  governed  Inii- 

f.ilia  i(.;i:«:tcen.  ye^rs. 

3696.   -  :'iic  LajacUibie,  defcended  frrm  you, 

1-2.      O  Cobtiiac,   enjoys' the   foversignty  of 
— —     1:  eland  t'.veive  yearc. 
3700.   After  whom  Mogcorb,  of  the,  olfspruig  of 
6.      Iltbcr,  aiccnded  the  throne,  \vho  reigned 
uiiparalleied-iii  Ireland  for  fix  years. 


»  j 

371..  ..us    tlie    Learned,  ..the    grandion    of 

7.      Laured,   i-  ;re;i  of    k'cland    feven 

3721- 

3721. 


Q'ftahertf'i  Cg\-irt.  401 

3721.  Hierngleo,   the  illuftrious   defendant  of 

6.  your  houfe,  O  Melga,  for  fix  years  fu- 
perintends  the  government  of  the  coun- 
try. 

3734.  Conla,  thy  fon,  O  Hierngleo,  reigned  four 

4.  years. 

3738.  Olill  Rough-tooth'd,  after  the  demife  of 

25.      his  father,  governs  twenty-iive  years. 
3763.  Adamar,  the  fon  of  Fercofb,  Xvhofe  tem- 

5.  pies  were  covered  with  lo'ng  hair,  reigns 
live  years. 

3768.  Achy,  the  fon  of  Olill,  furnamed  Rough- 

7.  tooth'dv  enjoys  the  crown  feven  years. 
3775.   Fergus  the  Strong,  the  grandfon  of  JEn- 

12.     gus,   ruled  the    monarchy    of    Ireland 

twelve  years. 
3787.  jfcngus,   the  heir  of  Ternor,  arid  fon  of 

32.     Achy,  reigns  thirty-two  years. 
3819.  Conall  Pillar-like,    after  the  death  of  his 
5.     uncle,  claims  the  crown,  and  reigns  five 

•     years. 
3824.  Niaredemon,  of  the  houfe  of  Heber,  reigns 

7.     monarch  of  Ireland  feven  years, 
583 1 .  Enny,  the  fon  of  jEngus,  and  your  coufm, 
10.     O  Canal,  fways  the  Iceptre  of  Ireland  ten 

years. 

3841.  Crimthann,  the  grandfon  of  Fergus,  after 
4.     his  acceffion  to  the   hereditary  crown, 

reigns  four  years. 

3845.  Rudric,  king  of  Ulfter,  of  the  line  of  Hir, 

17.     (from  whom  the  Rudrician  family  is 

defcended)  is  monarch  of  Ireland  fevea- 

tecn  years. 

VOL.  II.  D  d 


3596.  From  the  firft  year  of  Kimbaoth*  to'  the 
266.     death  of  Rudric,  a  period  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fiXty-ftx  years  has  elapfed. 
3862.  From  that  to  the  death  of   Conquovar^ 
134.     who  governed  Ireland  at  the  birth   of 
Chrift,    one    himJred  and   thirty -four 
yeais  have  intervened. 
3  996.  Between  Conquovar  and  the  monarch 
Sub.fr aft  /per.     &imb'aQth'y  as  learned  antiquaiians 

—     afTert,  a  period  of  four  hundred  year* 

3596.    has  been. 

3862.  Innatmar,  the  renowned  offspring  of  Ni~ 
3.     aredamoiT,  reigns  three  years  ;  the  laft 
wintef  of  whofe  reign  Was  memorable 
on  account  of  a  plague. 

3 8  6^.  BrefTal,  the  fon  of  Ru'drky  of  Scottim  def- 
9.     cent,  is  honoured  with  the  regaf  infignia 

of  the  Scots,  and  reigns  nine  years. 
3  8  74-  After  him  Lmj;ad  Ltia'pjny  obtains  the  di~ 

**     '^  .    f        •  .S    f-f 

15.     adem,1  and  enjoys  it  nrteen  years. 
3889.  Congall,  the  brother  6f  Breffal,  governs 
3.     the  fend  three  yearsv  which  had  been 

exempted  from  any  mortality. 
3892.  Duach,   grandfon  of  Lugad,  lived  feven 
7.     profperous  years  oa  the  throne  of  Te- 

mar. 
3899.  Faftn^  Fathach,  the  grandfon  of  Rudric, 

24.     reigns  twenty-four  years. 
3922.  Achy  Fedloch,  defcended  from  the  race, 
12.     enjoyed  the  monarchy  of  Ireland  twelve 
yea^s. 

*  The  firft  year  of  KimUoth. 

3934- 


0* Flaherty**  Ogygia.  4^> 

3934.  Achy  Aremh  fucceecfed  his  brother,  who 

10.     fiicceeded  his  brother,  and  reigned  ten 

years,  when  he  was  killed  by  lightning. 

3944.  Ederfcol,  the    deicendant   of    Herimon, 

5.     reigned  five  years,  during  which  a  frog 

was  not  to  be  found  in  Ireland. 
394Q.  Nuad  the  White,  of  the  Lagenian  line  of 

half.     Herimon,  reigns  fix  months. 
^949.  Conary,  the  fon  of  Ederfcol,  reigned  fixty 
60.     years,   in  whole  reign  the  Chriftian  sera 

commenced, 

4009  In  the  forty-eighth  year  of  .Conary' 5  reigr^ 
Conquo'var,  king  of  Ulfter,  died.  From 
this  the  ancient  regal  palace  of  Emania, 
in  TiJlfter,  flood  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
four  years. 

-OfChrift 

60.   After  Conary  had  been  deftroyed  in  the  corf- 
5.     flagration  of  his  palace,  the  throne  of  Ire- 
land was  vacated  for  five  years. 
65.  Lugad,  the  grandfon  of  Achy  Fedloch,  reigns 
8.     eight  years,  whofe  fkin  was  marked  with 
red  ftreaks. 

73.  Conquovar  Abratro,  of  trie  Lagenian  race  of 
i.     Herimon,  afcends  the  throne,  and  reigns 

one  year. 

74.  Crimthanri,  the  fon  of  Lugad,  reigned  fix- 
1 6.     teen  years,  when  he  was  killed  by  a  fali 

from  his  horfe. 

90.  Carbry,  to  royalty  fcot  allied,  reigned  five 
5*     years,  and  died  a  natural  death, 
Dd  i 


404  Q^ftabefty'*  Ogygia, 

95.  Feredach,  furnamed    the   Juft,   the  fbn  of 
21.     Crimthannj  ruled  this  kingdom  twenty- 
one  years. 
1 1 6.  Fiatach,  of  the  pofterity  of  Herimon,  fuc- 

3.  ceeds  to  the  crown,  whofe  reign  lafted 
three  years  Only. 

119.  Fiach  Finnoladh,  the  Ton  of  feredach  the 

7.     Juft,  governs  his  native  land  feven  years. 

126.  Elim,  king  of  Ulfter,  defcended  from  the 

4.  houie  of  Hir,  fways  the  iceptre  of  Ireland 
four  years. 

130.  Tuathal,  the  fon  of  Fiach,  enjoys  his  pa- 
30,     ternal  crown  thirty  years. 
160.  Mai,  of  the  line  of  Hir,  enjoys  the  fover- 
4.     eignty  of  Ulfter,  and  monarchy  of  Ire- 
land, four  years. 
1 64.  Fedlim  the  Law-giver,  the  fon  of  king  Tu- 

10.     athal,  reigned  ten  years. 

•*    174.  Cathir,  the  defcendanc  of  Conquovar  Ab~ 
3.     ratro,  the  laft  of  the  Lagenian  line,  mo- 
narch of  Ireland  three  years. 
177.  Conn  of  the  hundred  battles,  the  fon  of 
'jr.     Fedlim,    fubdued  the  five  provinces,  and 

JJ  .  it.  r 

reigned  thirty-nve  years. 

212.  On  the  twentieth  of  Odtober,  on  Wednef- 
day's  lacred  light,  a  violent  death  put  a 
period  to  Conn's  exiftence. 
Conary,  the  lineal  defcendant  of  Conary 
the  firft,  and  fon-in-law  of  Conn,  is  mo- 
8«      narch  of  Ireland  eight  years.     From  him 
are  fprung  the  royal  race  of  Scots  in  Bri- 
tain, who  at  prefent  fway  the  fceptre  of 
the  triple  empire, 

220. 


0*Fb&/rt/s  Ogygia.  405 

240.    Art  the  Melancholy,  the  heir  bf  Conn, 

30.  reigns  monarch  of  Ireland  thirty  years, 
250.  Lugad  Maccpn,  of  the  line  of  Ith,  fucceeds 

3.  him,  whole  reign  laited  three  years  only. 

253.  Fergus  the  Black-tooth'd,  king  of  Ulfter, 
i.     of  the  Herimonian  defcent,  reigned  one 

year. 

254.  Cormac,  the  fon  of  Art,   governs  Ireland 
23.     twenty-three  years. 

277.  Achy   Gonat,     the    grandfon  of  Fergus, 

i.     reigned  one  year  and  one  or  two  months. 

279.  Garbry  Liffecar,  the  fon  of  king  Cormac, 

1 7.     king  of  Ireland,  reigned  feventeen  years. 

196.  Fiach   Srabten    fucceeds    his  father,    and 

31.  reigned  thirty- one  years. 

727.     Colla    Huafus    treacheroufly   afcends  the 

•  * 

4.  throne  by  defeating  his  uncle,  and  reigned 
four  years. 

331.  Muredach,  the  fon  of  Fiach,  after  expelling 
25.     his  uncle,  enjoyed  the  monarchy  twenty- 
five  years. 

357.  The  fecond  year  of  Muredach's  reign  was 

memorable  on  account  of  the  deftru&ion 

of  Emania. 
From  this  to  the  miflion  of  St  Patrick  from 

Rome,  the  fpace  of  a  hundred  years  has 

elapfed. 

Coelbad,  the  laft  of  the  line  of  Hir,  reigns 
i.     one  year. 

358.  Achy  Mogmedon,  the  fon  of  Muredaoir  is 
8.     king  of  Ireland  eight  years. 


4.06  x    Q*  Flaherty's  Ogygia. 

, 

366.  Crimthann,   fprung  from  Heber,  governs 
13.     Ireland,  powerful  at  home  and  abroad, 

thirteen  years, 

379.  Niell,  the  illuftrious  fon  of  Achy?  after  a 
27.     reign  of  twenty-feven  years,  falls  on  the 

Aremorie  more  of  the  Loire. 
406.    Dathy    fucceeds   his  uncle,   and  reigned 
23.      twenty-three  years;  and  in  the  midlt  of 
his  hoftilities,  he  is  killed  by  lightning 
at  the  Alps. 

439.  Four  years  from  this  St  Patrick  is  fent  to 
>4-      convert  the  kings  of  Ogygia  tq  Chrift> 
auity. 


PART        II. 

Contains  an  account  of  the  Chriftian  kings  of  Ireland % 
from  the  year  432  to  the  year  1022,  to  the  num- 
ber of  'forty-eight ,  for  a  period  of  590  years. 

*ITH  the  Chriftian  kings  of  Ireland  the  fe~ 
cond  part  of  my  poem  fhall  commence ; 
wfho,  to  the  number  of  forty-eight,  were  monarchs 
of  Ireland,  A  period  of  five  hundred  and  ninety 
years  has  been  given  them-,  from  the  arrival  of  St<, 
Patrick.  They  were  all  of  the  race  of  Niell,  except 
two.  One  of  thefe,  OUtt>  was  the  grand-nephew  of 
Niell  by  his  brother  Fiachre ;  and  the  other,  Briaris 
was  fprung  from  Heber,  Carbry,  Eugenhis,  Lao* 
gary,  and  Conall,  with  the  brothers  Crimthann  and 
Gulban,  are  amongft  the  reft. 

43* 


0' Flaherty's    Ogygia.  407 

St.  Patrick  arrived  in  the  fifth  year  of  Lao- 

»  ' 

30.     gary  s  reign,  who    reigned    thirty  years 

during  the  facred  prefidency  of  St.  Patrick. 
462.  Olill  Loigh,  thefon  of  Dathy,  rules  Ireland 
20.*    twenty  years.   - 

482.  Twenty  years  after  the  mournful  death  of 

Oiill,  the  Pi&ifh  country  afforded  a  refi- 
dence  to  the  Scots  from  Ireland. 

483.  Lugadj  the  fqn  of  Laogary,  after  a  reign  of 
25.     twenty-fjy£  years,  was  killed  by  lightning. 

508.  The  fupreme  throne  of  Ireland  was  deferted, 
5.     and  the  feat  of  fovereignty  and  juftice  va- 
cated for  five  years. 

513.   After  a  reign  of  twenty-pne  years,  Mac- 
21.     erca,    the    grandfon    of    Eugenius,    was 

drowned  in  wine  and  cpnfumed  by  fire. 
533.  Tuathal,  the  fon  of  Cormac,  and  grandfon 
ii.     of  Carbry,  was  king  of  Ireland  eleven 

years. 

Diermot,  the  grandfon  of  Crimthann,  af- 
2 1 .     ter  a  teign  of  twenty-one  years,  perifhes 
by  fire,  fword,  and  water. 

565.  Dornnald  and   Fergus,    the  two  favourite 

1.  fons    of    Murchert     Mac-erca,     reigned 
jointly  one  year. 

566.  Boetan,  the  fon  of  Murchert,  and  Achy, 

2.  the  fon  of  Domnald,  reigned  two  years. 
568.  Anmiry,  the  great  grandfon  of  Cpnall  Gul- 

3.  ball,  enjoys  the  regal  diadem  three  yeearsu 
571.  Boetan,  the  great  grandfon  of  Gulban;  after 

i.     the    deceafe   of  his  coufin,    reigns  one 
year. 

572. 


4©S  0*  Flaherty's 

572.  Aid,  the  renowned  defcendant  of  Anmiry, 
27.     after  a  reign  of  twenty-feven  years,  was 

killed. 
599.  Colman,  the  fon  of  Boetan  the  firft,  and 

6.  Aid  Slainy,  the  fon  of  Diermot,  ape  kings 
of  Ireland  fix  years. 

60 £.  Aid  Huaridny,  the  fon  of  king  Domnald, 

7.  fways  the  imperial  fceptre  of  Ireland  f  even 
years. 

6 1 2.  Malcovy,  the  Tint-born  of  Aid  the  dcfcen- 
3..    dant  of  Anmiry,  is  king  of  Ireland  three 

years. 
615.  Suwny   fprung  from   the  allied  blood  of 

13.  kings,  who  were  the  defcendants  of  Eu- 
genius,  enjoys  the  crown  of  Ireland  thir- 
teen years. 

628.  Domnald  the  Pious,  the  fon  of  Aid  thedef- 

14.  cendant  of  Anmiry,  reigned  fourteen  years. 
642.  Kellach  and  Conall,  the  fons  of  Malcovy, 

12.     governed  this  ifland  twelve  years. 
654.  Conall,  after  his  brother  and  co-partner  had 

4.     died,  reigned  four  years. 
658.  Diermot  and  Blathmac,  the  fons  of   Aid 
7.     Slainy,  after  a  reign  of  feven  years,  were 

deftroyed  by  the  plague. 

665.  Two  hundred  and  thirty-two  years  after 
the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick,  there  was  an 
eclipfe  of  the  fun  in  the  month  of  May  ; 
which  eclipfe  was  followed  by  a  plague 
equally  deftrudHve  and  fatal  to  the  Irifh 
and  to  the  Britons,  which  carried  offthefe 
two  kings. 


0*  Flaherty's  Ogy&ia.  409 

665.  Sachnarach,  the  fen  of  Blathmac,  the  de- 

6.  light  of  the  kingdom,  reigned  fix  years. 
671.  Kermfoel,  an  honour  to  your  family,  O 

4.     Blathmac,  fucc'eeds  his  brother,  and  reigns 

four  years. 

675.  Finna&a,  the  fon  of  Donchad,  and  grand fon 
20.     of  the  illuftrious  Slain,  governed  Ireland 

twenty  years. 

695.  Longfech,  the  fon  of  ^Sngus,  and  grandfon 
9.     of   Dcmnakl   the  fecond,    reigned    nine 

years. 

704.   On  the  twelfth  of  July,  on  the  fabbath,  in 
the  year  feven  hundred  and  four,  he  was 
deprived  of  life. 
704.  Congai  fucceeds  his  coufin,    and,  after  a 

7.  reign  of  feven  years,  died  fuddenly. 
711,  Fergal,   the  noble  defcendant  of  Aid  Hua- 

ii.     ridny,  enjoys  the  crown  eleven  years. — > 

He  fell  in  an  unfuccefsiul  engagement,  on 

the  eleventh  of  December,    in  the  year 

feven  hundred  and  twenty-two. 

722.  Fogarty,  the  great  grandfon  of  Diermot, 

i.     and  the  defcendant  of  Slainy,  reigned  one 

year. 
724.  Kmeth,  the  fon  of  Irgal,   of  the  line  ©f 

3.     Slainy,  wore  the  diadem  three  years. 
727.  Flaherty,  the  priacely  hero,  after  a  reign  of 
7.  •  feven  years,  abdicates  the  crown,  and  de- 
votes himfelf  to  a  monaftic  life. 
734.  Aid  Ollan,  your  noble  offipring,  O'Fergal, 
9.     reigns  nine  years. 

The 


4J®  Q'flahertfs 

The  fourth  year  of  his  reign  was  in  the 
year  feven  hundred  and  thirty-eighty  on 
the  ninteenth  of  Auguft,  which  happened 
to  be  a  Wednefda'y. 

Domnald,  the  defcendant  of  Slainy  after 
his  brother  Colman,  reigned  twenty-years. 
7.63.  Niell  FrarTach,  captivated  by  the  love  of 
7.     God,   you  abdicated  the  crown  after  a 
reign  of  feven  years,  and  exchanged  it 
for  a  roonaftic  habit. 

770.  Donnchad,  your  fon,  O  Domnald,  prefides 
27.     over  the  government    of  this   kingdom 

twenty-feyen  jyears. 

In  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  his  reign  a  Da- 
nifh  fleet  began  to  infeft  the  Virgivian,  or 
Iriih  lea. 
^99.  Aid  Ornod  enjoyed  the  crown  of  his  father 

22.     Niell  twenty-two  miles. 
819.  Co»qupvar,   the  fon  of  king  Donnchad, 

14.     reigned  at  Temor  fourteen  years. 
833,  Niell  Calny,  after  the  death  of  his  father 
13.     Ornidj  after  a  reign  of  thirteen  years,  was 

drowned. 

846.  Malachy,  the  offspring  of  Mabrony,  after 
1 6.     his  uncle  Conquovar,  enjoys  the  fceptre  of 

his  grandfather  iixteen  years. 
1^  is  recorded,  he  breathed  his  laft  on  the 
thirtieth  of  November,  on  a  Wednefday, 
in  the  year  eight  hundred  and  fixty-three. 
Aid  Finliath,  the  offspring  of  Calny,  rules 
16.     Ireland  fixteen  years.     The  twentieth  of 
November,  in  the.  year  eight  hundred  and 

fgventy- 


tfs  Ogygia.  411 


•feventy-nine,  failing  on  a  Friday,  fixes  the 
day  of  his  death  beyond  a  poffibility  of 
doubt. 

£79.  Flann,  the  fon  of  Malachy,  fways  the  fcep- 
37.     tre  of  the  Irifh  thirty-feven  years. 

Irrefiftible  death  deprives  this  prince  of  the 
crown  of  Temor,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of 
May,  on  the  fabbath,  in  the  year  nine 
hundred  and  fixteen. 

916.  Niell  Glundub,  the  fon  of  Finnliath,  and 
j.     grandfon  of  Flann,  reigns  three  years. 
The  fifteenth  of  September,  on  a  Wednef- 
day,  in  the  year  nine  hundred  and  ninteen, 
was  aufpicipus  to  the  Danes,  by  the  fall 
of  Ghmdub. 

919.  t)onnchad,  the  fon  of  king  Flann,  governs 
2C.     this  ifland  of  faints  twentv-five  years. 

«_/  •    4  J 

944.    Congal,    of   the    line  of  Slainy,    in  the 
12.     twelfth  year  of  his  reign  is  killed  by  the 

Danes. 

956.  Domnald  O'Niell,  the  fon  of  Murchert,  and 
24.     grandfon  of  Glundub,  reigns  twenty-four 

years, 

980.  King    Malachy,  the    noble   grandfon    of 
23.     Donnchad,  enjoyed  the  fovereignty  twen- 

ty-three years. 

$002.  Brian  Baromy,  the  defcendant  of  Hcber, 
12.  after  dethroning  Malachy,  reigns  twelve 
years.  —  -This  illuftrious  monarch,  after 
being  bleiTed  with  a  long  and  happy  life, 
falls  by  the  fword  of  the  Danes,  on  the 
twenty-third  of  April,  on  a  Friday,  in  the 
year  one  thoufand  and  fourteen. 

1014. 


412  Q* Flaherty" s  Ogygia, 

i  o  14.  Then  Malachy  re-afcends  the  Irim  throne, 
8.  and  is  feated  on  it  eight  years.  The  fe- 
cond  of  September  being  a  Sunday,  in 
the  year  one  thoufand  and  twenty-two, 
demonftrates  the  certain  time  of  his  de- 
ceafe,  Beiides,  the  January  following 
was  memorable  for  two  eclipfes,  one  of 
the  fun  and  the  other  of  the  moon. 


III. 

Containing  an  ciccmrtt  of  the  other  Irifb  kings^  from 
the  year  102,2  to  tbs  year  1684,  for  a  period  of 
662  years. 

HITHERTO  we  have  enumerated  the  kings  of 
Ogygia  in  order,  of  fucceflion ;  hitherto  a  fe- 
ries  of  two  thoufand  years  has  expired.  All  fublu- 
nary  things  are  fubjecl:  to  decay.  There  is  nothing 
immortal  under  the  fun  ;  the  deftined  period  arrives 
fooner  or  later.  As  the  ftrong,  lofty  oak,  worn  by 
the  hand  of  confuming  Time,  declines ;  fo  the  pa- 
lace of  the  Scots,  at  length  fhaken,  totters.  The 
ancient  oak  has  fallen,  but  a  fucker  from  it  has  been 
derived,  which  has  been  planted  in  the  foil  of  Cale- 
donia. The  violation  of  the  parent  country,  and 
the  ambitious  rage  of  the  princes  for  empire,  were 
the  original  caufe  of  Ireland's  flavery.  The  adul- 
tery of  a  woman  laid  open  her  gates  to  foreign 
forces,  as  heretofore  it  has  deftroyed  Troy.  The 
love  of  liberty,  and  an  inviolate  adherence  to  the 

faith 


0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  413 

faith  of  their   anceftoi?,  was  the  ultimate  caufe  of 
the  final  fubjugation  of  the  Irifh. 

1 022.  For  ieventy-two  years  after  the  death  of 
72.     Malachy,  the  fupreme  throne  of  Ireland 

was  deftitute  of  any  monarch. 
1094.  Then    two   monarchs   governed  Ireland; 
25.     one  reigned  in  the  north,  the  other  in 
the  fouth.     Murchert,  the  great  grand- 
ion  of  Brian,  enjoyed  the  crown  in  the 
fouth  of  Ireland  twenty-live  years  : 
27.   And  Domnald  Luchlun,  defcended  from. 
Aid  Finnliath,  governed  the  north  twen- 
ty-ieven  years. 

1119.  Murchert  departed  this  life  on  the  thir- 
teenth of  Match,  one  thoufand  one  hun- 
dred and  nineteen,    at  which   time  the 
days  and  nights  are  nearly  equal. 
1 1 21.  Domnald  died  on  the  ninth  of  February, 
on  a  Tuefday,  in  the  year  one  thoufand 
one  hundred  and  twenty-one. 
15.  From  hence,   for  fifteen  years,  your  fu- 
preme regal  feat,  O  lerne,  has  been  de- 
ierted. 

1 1 36.  Turlough  O'Connor,  of  the  race  of  Achy 

20.     Mogmedon,  rules  Ireland  twenty  years. 

1156.  Murchert,    the    grandfon   of    Domnald 

i  o.     Lochlun,  difcharges  the  kingly  functions 

ten  years. 

1 1 66.  Roderic  O'Connor,  the  fon  of  Turlough, 
was  the  laft  indigenous  king  of  Ireland. 
3.  Three  years  after,  in  the  month  of  May, 
the  Englifh  hoifted  their  fails  in  the  har- 
bour of  Wexford, 

1169. 


414  W  Flaherty** 

i  i  69;  The  year  after,  Strongbow^  on  the  twen- 
j.     ty -fifth  of  •  Auguft,    on  a  Wednefday, 
makes  himfelf  mafter  of  Waterford, 

1170.  On  the  twenty- ninth  of  December,  on  a 

Wednefday,  in  the  year  one  thoufand 
one  hundred  and  feventy,  St.  Thorias, 
archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  fuffered  mar- 
tyrdom. 

1171.  On  the  feventeenth  of   October,  in  the 

year  one  thoufand  one  hundred  and  fe- 
venty-one,  king  Henry  landed  in  Ire- 
land. 
27.  Twenty-feven  years  after  the  arrival  of 

king  Henry,  Rcderic  died. 
1198.  After  a  lapfe  of  four  hundred   and   five 
.     405.     years,  Ireland  is  again  governed  by  a 
ScottiQi 


1603.  James,  the  defcendant  of  Conary,  by  ori- 
gin an  Irimman,  during  his  reign  united  the  three 
empires ;  whom  feven  nations  acknowledge  as 
their  ruler,  each  contending  he  was  fprurig  from 
them. 

England  gives  him  three  nations'—the  Norman, 
the  Welfh,  and  the  Saxon :  and  Scotland  two,  the 
Picl:  and  the  Scot.  To  him  like  wife  Ireland  af- 
fords two  races— the  Milefians,  and  thbfe  whom 
England  fent  forth,  the  ornament  of  their  country. 
Not  force  but  love  inbred  of  their  origin,  by  clofe 
connexion  united  them,  though  of  difcordant  mind? 
one  from  another. 

He 


0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  415 

He  is  a  Welfhman  to  the  Welfli,  fprung  from 
the  line  of  Henry,  who  was  defcehded  from  the  an- 
cient nobility  of  Csdwallader.  Margaret,  the 
grand-daughter  and  heirefs  of  the  Saxon  Edmund, 
united  the  Saxon  Hne  in  her  race.  Another  Mar- 
garet, of  the  pofterity  of  William  the  firft,  gives  the 
Norman  diadem  to  the  double  rofe.  Kineth,  the 
leader  of  the  ibns  of  Fergus,  and  heir  of  the  Picts,- 
incorporated  the  Scottifh  fceptre  with  his  race. — 
leriia  bbafts  him  defeended  of  kings  through  vari- 
ous generations,  from  Ith,  from  Hir,  from  Heri- 
mon,  and  Heber.- — The  other  part  claims  his  def- 
cent  from  an  EngHm  progeny ^  as  from  de  Burgo? 
de  Lacy,  and  Strongbow.  Wherefore,  as  an 
Englimman  to  the  Engliih  ;  as  a  Scot  to  the  Scots  j. 
to  the  Irifh  he  was  an  Irifhman  by  original  defcent. 

1 603.   After  being  anointed   on  the '  fatal  ftone$ 
22.     he  reigned  twenty-two  years. 

1625.  His  fon  Charles  fucceeded  him,  and,  after 
24.     a  reign  of  twenty-four  years,  died  on  the 
thirtieth  of  January,  on  a  Wednefday. 

1649.  Charles,  his  grandfon,  is  now  in  the  thif- 
36,     ty-fixth  year  of  his  reign,  the  fecond  of 

— - —     Juty>  on  which  there  has  been  an  eclipfe 

1684.     of  the  fun. 


GOD,  the  author  of  the  univerfe,  at  whofe  plea- 
fure  OGYGIA  will  ftand  or  fail,  will  unravel  the  fe- 
crets  of  futurity. 

NOTES 


416  &  Flaherty's  Qgygiat 

» 

N       O      T       E       S 

Appended  to  the  preceding 


He  is  a  Wcljbman  to  the  Wel/hJ\-  —  Henry  the  ie- 
venth,  king  of  England,  was  descended  from  Cad- 
wallader,  the  lad  king  of  the  Britons. 

Margaret^  the  grand-daughter  of  Saxon  EdmwidJ\ 
—  St.  Margaret,  queen  of  Scotland,  and  wife  to 
Malcolm  the  third,  was  grand-daughter  to  Ed- 
mund Ironfide,  king  of  England,  by  his  fon  Ed- 
ward, and  the  heirefs  of  the  ancient  Anglo-Saxon 
kings.  Her  daughter  Matilda  was  married  to 
Henry  the  firft,  king  of  England,  the  ion  of  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  by  whom  me  had  the  emprefs 
Matilda,  who,  in  right  of  her  mother,  was  the 
heirefs  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  kings  ;  and  in  right  of 
her  father,  of  the  Norman  kings.  The  empr&s 
Matilda  was  the  mother  of  Henry  the  -fecond, 
from  whofe  male  iffue  are  defcended  all  the  kings  of 
England,  down  to  Henry  the  feventh.  Alfo  from 
David,  king  of  Scotland,  the  fon  of  Margaret,  are 
fprung  all  the  fubfequent  king&  of  that  kingdom. 

Another  Margaret,  of  the  poftcrity  of  William  the 
frfi\\  —  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Henry  the  fe- 
venth, and  the  grand-daughter  of  Ed  ward  the  fourth, 
king  of  England,  by  his'  daughter  Elizabeth,  was 
defcended  from  the  three  fons  of  Edward  the  third, 
Lionel  Duke  of  Clarence,  John  Duke  of  Lancafier, 
and  Edmund  Duke  of  York.  She  was  married  to 

Jarrics 


0' Flaherty* s  Ogygia.  417 

James  the  fourth,  king  of  Scotland  ;  by  which 
means  me  transferred  .  her  title  to  the  Engliih 
crown  to  her  great  grandfon,  James,  king  of  Great 
Britain. 

Kineth,  the  heir  of  the  Picls.] — Kineth,  king  of 
Scotland,  and  the  progenitor  of  the  Scottifh  kings, 
the  fon  of  Alpin,  king  of  the  Scots,  in  right  of  his 
grandmother,  who  was  the  heirefs  apparent  of  the 
Picts,  tranfmitted  the  two  nations  in  Scotland  to  his 
poflerity,  by  them  to  be  governed.  The  fixth  in 
defcent  from  Kineth  was  Beatrix,  the  grandmother 
of  the  abovementioned  Malcolm  the  third. 

The  kings  defcendedfrom  Ith.  \ — Thais,  the  grand- 
daughter of  Ith  by  his  fon  Lugad,  wras  the  confort 
of  Herimon,  on  which  account  fhe  was  ftited  the 
mother  of  the  Herimonians.  Ethnea,  the  daughter 
of  Lugad,  of  the  fame  houfe,  was  the  mother  of 
Conary  the  fecond,  king  of  Ireland,  from  whcm  the 
kings  of  Scotland  are  fprung. 

A:~:dfrom  Hir.'\ — Mifibocalla,  the  grand-daughter 
of  Conquovar,  king  of  Ulfter,  (Ccnquovar  was  the 
fon  of  Fa£tna,  king  of  Ireland)  by  his  fon  Cormac^ 
of  the  line  of  Kir,  was  the  mother  of  Conary  the 
firft,  king  of  Ireland,  from  whom  Conary  the  fecond 
was  the  fixth  in  defcent. 

From  Htrimon.} — Carbry  Rieda,  the  fon  of  CCK 
nary  the  fecond,  wasdefcended  from  Herimon,  the 
firft  Scottifh  king  of  Ireland,  and  the  progenitor  of 
the  Dalriedinians,  from  whom  a!1  the  kings  of  Scot- 
land, down  to  Alexander  the  third,  are  defcended, 
who  died  in  the  year  1285,  w.s  the  great  grandfon 
the  above-mentioned  king  David,  the  foa  of 

VOL.  II.  E  e  Malcolm 


4i  8  0* Flaherty's  Ogygia. 

Malcolm,  the  third.  David  Earl  of  Huntingdon, 
the  grandfon  of  king  David  by  his  fon  Henry,  begat 
Ifabella,  whofe  grandton  Robert  Bruce,  king  of 
Scotland,  by  her  fon  Robert,  begat  Margery,  the 
mother  of  Robert  Stuart,  who  was  king  of  Scotland 
in  the  year  1370,  of  the  fame  Dairiedinian  family  : 
from  whom  all  the  other  kings  of  Scotland,  down  to 
queen  Mary,  the  daughter  of  James  the  fifth  of 
Scotland,  the  mother  of  James,  king  of  Great  Bri-. 
tain,  are  defcended. 

From  Heber,] — Duncan,  the  laft  Earl  of  Levin, 
or  Lennox,  (who  was  fprung  from  Mann  Levin, 
the  fon  of  Core,  king  of  Muufter)  was  defcended 
from  the  line  of  Heber,  whofe  daughter  being  mar- 
ried to  Alan  Stuart,  became  the  fixth  in  defcent,  on 
the  mother's  fide,  before  James,  king  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, and  tranfmitted  the  hereditary  title  of  Lennox 
to  the  fucceeding  Stuarts  of  the  fame  with  the  royal 
houfe. 

And  from  De  Burgh^  Lacy,  and  Strongbow.]—- 
Richard  Strongbow,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Strigule, 
had  by  Eva,  the  daughter  of  Diermot,  king  of  Ire- 
land, Elizabeth,  the  mother  of  Eva  Breos,  whofe 
daughter  Matilda  was  the  grandmother  of  Roger 
Mortimer,  the  firft  Earl  of  March,  whole  grajidfon 
by  his  fon  Edmund,  Roger  Earl  of  March,  was  the 
father  of  Earl  Edmund,  who  by  Philippa,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Lionell  Duke  of  Clarence,  begat  Earl  Roger, 
whofe  daughter  Ann,  by  her  fon  Richard  Duke  of 
York,  was  grandmother  to  Edward  the  fourth,  king 
of  England.  Moreover,  Elizabeth  de  Burgo,  the 
daughter  of  William  Earl  of  Ulfter,  the  grandfon  of 
Richard  the  red  Earl  of  Ulfter,  by  his  fon  John,  was 

the 


0* Flaherty's  Ogygia.  419 

the  mother  of  Philippa  of  Clarence.  Walter  de 
Burgo,  Earl  of  Ulfter  and  Lord  of  Connaught,  was 
the  father  of  Richard,  whofe  grandfather  by  the 
mother  was  Hugh  de  Lacy  Junior,  Earl  of  Ulfter, 
Walter  de  Lacy,  Lord  of  Meath,  was  the  older  bro- 
ther of  Hugh,  whofe  grand-daughter  by  his  fon 
Gilbert,  was  Matilda,  the  grandmother  by  her  fa- 
ther, of  Joanna,  the  daughter  of  Peter  Genevil, 
Lord  of  Meath,  and  the  wife  of  Roger,  the  firft 
Earl  of  March.  Joanna  was  the  great  grand- 
daughter of  Ann,  who  was  the  grandmother  of 
Edward  the  fourth,  king  of  England,  whofe  grand- 
daughter, by  her  daughter  Elizabeth,  was  Margaret, 
queen  of  Scotland,  and  the  great  grandmother  of 
James,  king  of  Great  Britain. 


FINIS, 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


2  WEEK 

ffEC'D  LB 


QL  OC 


2  3 1989 

6  1959 


RECDYRL  MAY 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  070  327     2 


•I